THE THIRD AND Last Volume OF ASTREA A ROMANCE WRITTEN IN FRENCH BY Messire Honorè D' Vrfe; AND TRANSLATED BY A Person of Quality.  
LONDON, Printed for Hum: Moseley, Tho. Dring, and H. Herringman, and are to be sold in S. Paul's Churchyard, Fleetstreet, and in the lower walk in the New Exchange, 1658.   

Reader,  
YOu have in the Epistles to the first and second Volumes of Astrea, the design and tendency, as also the advantages of it, & of works of its nature I mean Romances) 'T will therefore be unnecessary to use repetition thereof: This ensuing (being the continuation and conclusion of the work) exposeth itself to public view, as necessary to the completing of its Individuum. I can believe it will meet with such only, who prefer and industrious and strict Scrutiny, before a superficial and easy Censuring; such I am sure are nearest the confines of Reason and Civility. The floridness of its Discourses will Apologise for your pains in reading, and its price in your purchasing. Nor needs it other Compliment to indulge and ingratiate, than its own suavity, which being degusted, will delight the palate of the candid and ingenuous, for whom it is accommodated.   

ASTREA.  
Volume III. BOOK I.  
DORINDE and all those that accompanied her unto Marselles, as soon as Supper was ended, were conducted unto their Chambers by Clindor and Leontidas; the time of the night, and their wearied Limbs, inviting them thereunto: But before they parted, it was resolved amongst them, that Periander, and Merindor should present themselves unto the grand Druide in the morning, and beseech him that he would present them unto the Nymph; conceiving the protection which they desired to be so just, as he would willingly mediate in their behalf: And afterwards, if the Nymph thought good, Dorinde would acquaint her with the cause of their voyage.  
This course being resolved upon, every one retired into the Chambers which were prepared for them: Dorinde, Florice, Palanice, and Circenea, would needs lie all together; and Dorinde who was full of perplexities, not being able to take any rest, she kept all her companions awake by ask a thousand Questions; at last Florice asked her this Question: Cousin (said she) from whence do you conceive King Gondebaut's desire of getting you into his hands, doth proceed? For truly we do not know of any interest that he has in you: Oh Florice! (answered Dorinde and sighed) did you but know my miserable fortune, you would never have asked this question: I had begun to relate it unto you, but the surprisal of Gondebauts men interrupted me; but let me tell you, I am sure that this Country never produced a more unfortunate woman than Dorinde is. I conceive it very necessary (said Palanice) that your friends should be acquainted with the state of your fortune, that they may contribute their assistance for your preservation. Alas (said Dorinde with tears in her eyes) had I not some hope in the Justice of Heaven, I should never expect any help: And yet (said Circeusa) you ought to help yourself as much as you can; for the Gods do bestow Prudence unto men to help themselves in such occasions: and they will assist such as through courage toward themselves against the blows of fortune, either by prudence or strength; Therefore (said Florice) it is very requisite we be acquainted with the state of your fortune, that we joining our assistance unto yours, we may be the better able to advise you, and you also better enabled to make use of us: for believe me Cofin, two eyes see more than one; and I conceive we cannot have a fitter opportunity of privacy than this, for perhaps your story contains many passages nor fit to be published, and now all ears are asleep but ours. Dorinde, who saw a necessity of acquainting them with her Story, and that a better opportunity could not be then this; She began thus,  

The History of Dorinde, King Gondebaut, and of the Prince Sigismond.  
SOme are such Favourites of Heaven (my dear companions) that their happiness doth transcend even their very desires; Some, on the contrary, so hated by fortune, as she doth blast them with greater disasters, then are imaginable. I may, with too much reason, rank myself among the last of these; for my misfortunes are much beyond my imagination, and of worse strain than any other had: And yet, (as I hope you will judge by the relation of my sad story) I am not in any fault, unless in that I do not put a period to my days by some violent act.  
Perhaps (my kind companions) you know as well as I, That Gondebaut had three brothers; to wit, Chilperick, Godamar, and Godegeseles, of whom none remains but Godegesiles the youngest, Lord of the higher Burgundy. For the other two, having gathered together a great body of Germans possessed themselves of the Kingdom, by winning of a battle which was fought in the fields of Authuno●s, which Gondebaut and the young Godoge les lost: These two young ones thinking themselves now to be Kings, and all quiet in the state, they sent away their Auxialiary Troops beyond the Rhine: Gondebaut seeing them to be disarmed, and living securely without any suspicion of h●m whom they thought to be dead he presently ra●ied together all his forces, and besieged them in Vienna, & pressed so hard upon them, as he forced the Inhabitants to render the Town and Chilperick into his hands, whose head he chopped off the same hour he entered the Town: he threw his Wife into the Rosne, with a great stone about her neck; and afterwards burned Godomar in a Tower unto which he was retreated Chilperick left two Daughters; the elder called Mu●utuna and the other Clotilda, both so young, that the innocency of their age obtained their pardon for the offence of the father; And yet Mutucana was presently after by the King's command, placed amongst the Vestals, there to pass away a retired and solitary life. As for Clotilda, her beauty and discretion was such, as got her the esteem of all, particularly of the King, who loved her as his own child; Sigismond his Son was not dearer unto him then this fair Princess. This Prince had married ●m●lberge, the Daughter of Thierry, King of the ●strog●tt; by whom (though they lived but a little while together, for she died shortly after) he had yet a Son and Daughter: The Son named Sigerius, and the Daughter Amasinda. I do revive your memory of these things lest perhaps you should have forgotten them; for the memory of them is very necessary and pertinent unto what I am to tell you.  
Now, King Gondebaut after many Conquests beyond the Alps, and Victories over the Gallo L●gurians, and other Nations, thinking he might very well devote some, days unto Sports and Pastimes, he resolved to show the grandeur of his Majesty as well in Courtly exercises, as he had in Martial exploits.  
In order to this design, he made choice of the great and rich City of Lions, where he proclaimed open house: Prepared so many Masques, Tilt, Tourneme●ts, and Skirmishes upon the water, that the magnificence of them did astonish all those who out of curiosity came to behold them. He having been long a Widower, and the Princess Amalberge, wife unto the Prince Sigismond dead two years ago, there was no Ladies that lay in the Palace Royal: But the more to illustrate this Assemb; lie, he sent for the young Princess Clotilda from Viennae, where she had been educated since the death of Chilperick her father; As for Amasinda, the Daughter of Sigismond, she was yet in the Arms of her Nurse; Sigerius, her elder Brother, being not above four years of age. When Clotilda came into the presence of Gondebaut, she carried herself so prudently and sweetly, and appeared so fair in the eyes of all, as the King's good will towards her was much increased, and as if he had forgotten she was the child of Chilperick, he made no difference betwixt her and his own child. It is worth observance, that his equal affection unto Sigismond and Clotilda, in lieu of kindling any sparks of envy or jealousy betwixt them (as is very usual in persons of that age) it produced quite contrary effects in them, and tied them together in fast knots of amity, not inferior unto any ligaments of consaguinity whatsoever.  
When Clotilda was come and her lodgings prepared for her, the Court appeared in greater lustre: for Gondebaut had preferred unto her service twelve young Ladies, the principal of all his Kingdom, called out amongst the fairest, and best qualified in all his Dominions; It was my hap to be one of this number, chosen not for any manner of merit in me, but rather for the place sake where I was born, or indeed rather to give fortune, an occasion of afflicting and persecuting me the more.  
I thought that now I was quite rid of the importunities of Periander, by reason of his levity; of Bellimartes, by reason of his falsehood: and of Merindor, by reason of his preferring his brother in his room. But I found, that as soon as the deformity of my face was with time vanished away, Periander was as busy as ever about me: and as if he had been only asleep all the time of my sickness, will needs have me believe that he was ever my servant, using all his arguments and rhetoric to gloss over his levity, and sparing no manner of oath and protestation to purchase belief. On the other side, to my misery, Alderina chanced to die, leaving the false Bellimartes at liberty to persecute me. And to make me most perfectly miserable, Merindor did the like; as if he had drunk of the water of oblivion, and would have me pledge him, he accosted me with a smiling look, seeming to wonder I should not be as free with him as I was wont to be before his treason, and making horrible complaints against my wavering and unequal humour. Oh Heavens! was ever such impudence heard of? especially Merindors: As for Periander, though he did quit me, yet it was after my disease had made me ugly; and if he did return, when my disease was over, he was in some sort excusable, because it was never me that he loved, but that fading thing which the world calls beauty, so as this is some kind of excuse for him. As for Bellimartes although he did commit a most gross fault, yet I can find some excuse for him; for though he was married, yet it was his love and esteem of me which prompted him to marry me, But for Merindor, I cannot find any colour of excuse for him, but only that he is a man; and being so, he is allowed to be inconstant and false. Yet I must needs confess, I am most sensible of his disloyalty, because he had least reason for what he did, and I a greater inclination unto him then any other.  
During the time of these Baccanalian Feasts, it happened that the King one day after he had delighted the Princess Clotilda, and the Ladies with several shows, they went all to walk in the Athenian Gardens, where the Rosne and the Arar meeting, there is a most delectable Isle betwixt two great Rivers, which several Kings have embellished with abundance of Art: planting it with trees, and adorning it with magnificient Fountains, Walks, Turrasses, and Arbours, which being contrived with excellent design; and order out of so much confusion, does still take the eye of the walker with something of novelty and wonder. But indeed at that time, the trees were not decked in their mantles of green, nor cast of their grey garments of winter. Yet the King, to supply that defect; brought forth abundance of Orange Trees, which he had preserved in vaults from the storms of Frost and Snow, and planted them in such industrious order, as it seemed as if the Summer had preceded the Spring.  
It was at this time, and in this place, when and where Periander, Bellimartes, and Merindor, intended to renew their importunities: Periander who first proved false, was the first also that accosted me with this language. This, fairest Dorinde, is the day of your Triumph and Victories, for which way soever you cast your eye, you cannot see any thing which does not yield and submit unto your beauty. I looked coldly upon him, and then without any answer turned the other way, and continued my walk with my Companions. But he, nothing daunted at my cold looks, followed, and taking hold of my Gown; what fair one? said he unto me) not one word by way of answer? Is it unto me (answered I very disdaignfully) that you speak? Can you doubt it (replied he) since I called you by the Epithet which is most your due? How did you call me (said I unto him) I called you, said he, by your own right name; did you not hear me call you fair Dorinde? I know none of that name, replied I; for do you not remember that she died of the small Pox. At this he blushed, yet answered; yes, yes, but she is risen again: I cannot tell, answered I, whether she be risen as to others, but I assure you, she is for ever dead as to you: After this, say what he would, I would not turn any longer towards him. Then Bellimartes, seeing his Companion disengaged, he accosted me, and would needs take me under the arm: but I feigning that I had not yet seen him, I looked him steadfastly in the face, and said unto him, Sir, Alderina whom you look for is not here: Alderina (answered he) was once the cause of my misery, and now she is dead, her memory I hope will not be as fatal to me as she was. The Gods are so full of all goodness, answered I, as that they can make the happiness of one out of the misery of another: and this misery of which you complain was my happiness; So as I should be very ungrateful if I should lose the memory of it. But in good earnest, said he, I hope you do know that Alderina is dead, and that she will never trouble either you or me. Bellimartes, answered I very faintly, be most confident of this that though Alderina be dead, yet I shall never be inclinable to marry you, lest I should be the Alderina of some other Dorinde. Upon this Bellimartes left me, as much ashamed as Periander was, and Merindor immediately stepped into his place: and I most ingeniously confess, as I told you before, that I was more offended against him then all the rest. Madam (said he unto me after a low congee) thanks be to the fates, I am now such an absolute master of myself, as that I am able to assure you I am your most humbly devoted servant. Merindor, answered I, is this the language which you taught your brother when you sent him unto me? Oh fair Dorinde (answered he immediately) when I wished that happiness unto my brother, it was when I could not render you a greater testimony of my affection: but now I am free, I speak unto you in the behalf of Merindor, who still loves and adores you, and ever shall; These expressions Merindor, said I unto him in a little impatiency, might well deceive any other but Dorinde; and yet truly because I would be not be ungrateful, if I had a sister I would advise her to accept of your good will: but as for me, never think any more of it; for I was told by a very good ginger that your marriage and mine together was never made in Heaven. Then turning away towards my Companions, and declining any further talk with them, we began to dance after the Gaulish mode. Many Caveliers of the Court did hear all our discourse, and what answers I gave unto them: and as there are always some whose practice is to carry tales unto the King, thereby to insinuate themselves into favour, so some pickthank, or other acquainted the King immediately with all my answers; The King who was much taken with them told them again unto several persons, laughing at these three Cavaliers. But see if I had not good reasons to say that fortune which makes some happy beyond their desires, did make me more miserable than I could imagine; for who would ever have thought that these reproaches which I gave unto these impudent men, should have cost me so much misery as I have endured? And yet so it happened that the King being pleased with them, and hearing what great affection those three Cavaliers did bear unto me, he began to entertain some good opinion of me, and from that day to this would never let me live in quietness. Oh Heavens! how dear did his favours a while after, cost me? For, I cannot tell upon what reason, but the King, to my misery, took a liking unto me: and I do protest, I never took any notice of it until it was too late be remedied.  
Though Heaven has elevated great Princes much higher than those over whom they command: yet they do want that liberty which private persons do enjoy; for even as high Towers are seen farther than the humble Cottages of Shepherds; so the grandeur of Kings is so obvious unto all eyes, that they cannot stir a step but they are seen by all, and the very lest of their actions is subject unto the censure of ●hn multitude; and therefore it is a thing impossible that a Lady should be courted by them, but all the Court most presently perceive it. Gondebaut who knew this very well, and being desirous to apply some remedy unto it, (for he knew that if he did not, Arcingeutorix, and the rest of my kindred would be offended; and that the Princess Clotilda would have a just cause of complaint) and therefore his design was to carry this courtship as covertly as he could, and with such close circumspection, as should delude the eyes of the most clear sighted. As for me, I was altogether ignorant of the King's design, and minded nothing but my attendance upon that wise Princess endeavouring by my service to gain her favour; and I found by many of her noble expressions to me that my endeavours were not in vain; which was such a high contentment unto me as every one might see it in my face; so as I found the Proverb to be true, which says, that contentment is the best painting; and truly me thought, that I had quite another kind of a face, and was not as I was wont to be: Also my judgement in this was not singular; for all my Companions thought so as well as I, even the prudent Princess herself whose kindness unto me was the principal cause of it.  
The King whose design was to render me miserable, was very studious how to acquaint me with his intention, and was a long while before he could tell which way he should begin the work; for seeing me to very young, he could not tell whether I had so much government over myself as to keep secret. But one night when we were all dancing, and when, according to the custom, they stole her away which danced, the King in his turn, came towards me; and as soon as he touched my hand, he said unto me, I should think myself more happy if I could steal away this treasure, than I am in the conquest of all Gaul. Unto which I smiled and answered, the theft Sir which you are pleased to mention, is exceedingly small, especially compared unto so great an Empire. If this which you esteem so trivial (said he unto me, and grasped my hand) could be as soon achieved, as I could conquer all Gaul, I would this very hour put on my Armour, and never put it off until I had made an absolute conquest. Upon this, not staying for my answer, he passed on to another. I must needs confess, that I was much surprised at this expression; but not being able to persuade myself that there was any thing in me that was worthy either of the eye or thought of a King, I believed it to be his custom of speaking so unto all, and only to pass away time: so as in this belief, I grounded nothing upon those words.  
The King in the mean time, who was very observant to see how I would take this expression; hearing no more talk of it, he thought me to have more judgement, than those of my age use to have: and as it is common with Lovers to Flatter themselves, so he persuaded himself, that the knowledge which he had imparted unto me of his good will, was not displeasing unto me. And therefore growing more confident in my discretion, and more encouraged to discover himself: one day when we were all in the Athenian Gardens, and when my Companions were a little separated from me, as I was reaching at a flower which grew upon a tree that was a little too high for my arm, he left the Princess walking and came and pulled the flower; here fair one, (said he and gave it unto me) take this flower as a pledge of my heart which I have already given unto you: then he went presently to the Princess again. I must needs confess that this second declaration did open my eyes; but yet I thought it a thing so impossible that the King should ever have any thoughts of me, as I still remained in my blindness and would take no notice of it, nor mention it unto any. The King finding by these two testimonies that I could keep secret, he thought it now high time to trust himself wholly unto my discretion: so as a while after, when the Princess Clotilda was making preparations to disguise herself, and to dance in the habit of the Druyde and Nayade Nymphs, he was very desirous to see how she dressed herself: so as he came unto her all alone by himself, and first of all began to commend Clotilda very highly, who indeed was a Princess of most rare beauty as well of mind as of body: then he seemed desirous to see us all; and when he saw all very busy in triming up themselves, he came unto me, and said in a low voice, as for you fair one, your beauty is so transcendent, that nothing can either be added or diminished without doing you wrong. Shame would not permit me to return an answer: and he perceiving it by the blushes of my cheek: If you be as discreet for the future (said he) as you have been hitherto, I will make you the greatest and most happy of all your family; upon this he put a note into my bosom upon such a sudden, that if I had not felt it, perhaps I had never taken any notice of it.  
This brought blushes into my face as red as if my cheeks were all on fire; and a thousand to one, but it had been perceived: yet all my Companions were so busy in tricking up themselves, as they never saw when the King went out; and from that day I never doubted what the design of Gonbebaut was, though till then, I must ingeniously confess that I could not imagine his meaning. My knowledge of this did not perplex me so much as did my ignorance; not knowing how to carry myself in a business of that concernment. For I thought it a crime in me to hide it from the Princess Clotilda: and to acquaint her was the way to make Gondebaut my foe, and make that Princess much offended at him. On the other side, I knew that all men were false, and the experience which I had of it, was fresh in my memory. Besides all these considerations, could I ever imagine the King did court me to any other end but to slain my honour? This consideration touched me so nearly, that I once intended to go that very hour unto Clotil●a, and show her the Letter which he had put into my breast: but then considering how extremely it would perplex that Princess, and how it would disturb all the Jocundry of the Bacchanals▪ I deferred it until the Feast was over, and then intended to acquaint Clotilda with it, who honouring me with her favours, would give me the best advice she could. And lest the Paper which the King had put into my bosom should chance to be lost, and so seen by some or other. I went to lock it up in a little box where I used to keep such things. When I returned, I found all my Companions almost all ready to dance; and the Princess seeing me so backward, she called me sluggard, and honoured me so far as to help me herself to dress myself.  
The King in the mean time, whose love was like unto all the rest of his sex, who are alwa●es at the first full of raptures and impatienties, his mind was wholly upon this passion, which did increase by my silence: This swollen him with a thousand chimaeras and fancies how he should contrive the business. And at last returning one night very late from the ball, and when all were retired from him, after they had gotten him to bed, he called unto one that waited upon him in his chamber, and one whom he used to trust in such like occasions. He caused him to kneel down by his bed side; acquainted him with his extreme affection unto me; and commanded him upon his life to keep it secret, and to contrive a means for his contentment. The young man, who was accustomed unto such discourse, did not at all wonder at the violency of his passion; for not long be o'er he had seen him as hot upon Cryseide; Sir, said he unto the King) this Lady has been courted already by very many, and has been deceived b● them all, so as she will hardly ever trust any again. The King, according to the Nature of all Lovers, did flatter himself with a conceit that I had some good will towards him; and therefore answered him very confidently, that he himself had already broken the Ice, that I knew he loved me, and perhaps bore no ill will unto him: but all the difficulty was to find out a trusty confident▪ by whose means he might let me understand all that he de●●red I should know: for there was so many eyes upon him that he could not speak unto me but by short and interrupted sentences, lest Clotilda or some of my Companions should observe him; that this fear kept me from returning unto him any answers, and him from coming unto any conclusion with me; and therefore he propounded unto him whether it was expedient to employ Periander, Bellimartes, or Merindor in the business, who might without any suspicion talk with me as long as they pleased: for though they were in love with me, yet he knew they durst not contradict what he commanded them. Ardilan (for that was the name of the young man) after a silent hearing of all this, answered thus; I have heard Sir, all that you have been pleased to tell me, and have thought upon a course, by which I hope you may effect your desires. First, I do not like you should employ any of these three Cavaliers whom you have proposed, and that for several reasons: for though they be all in love with her, and would marry her and dare not disobey your commands, yet you may be pleased to consider, that Dorinde will never trust them; they have already deceived her; she hates them, and therefore she will not confide in any thing they say: the only way to mar all, were to put it unto any one of their management; I have heard say, that if one would obtain any favour from another, it must be asked by one who is in favour with that party: but those whom you have mentioned are her enemies, or at least, she thinks them so, and has found them all to be false unto her. Whatsoever you do, you must not employ any of them in the enterprise: Next, you must be sure you never speak unto her in any place where you may be seen; for if you do, than the jealousy, or rather the envy of her Companions, will make such a noise of it in the Court, that you will be constrained upon a thousand considerations, to make a retreat. But the only way is to gain one that is frequent and familiar about her person; one that she dares trust: and I cannot think upon any more fit for the business than that maid who waits upon her in her chamber; for she has the opportunity of talking unto her at all times when she please: and moreover Dorinde having a great confidence in her, she may the sooner be persuaded unto what you desire: and because the greatest difficulty is to gain her whom I speak off, I have contrived a way to bring it about; you must Sir, in the first place dazzle her eyes with that mettle which very few have power to resist▪ next, I am resolved to make her believe that I am in love with her, and that I will marry her; she is tolerably handsome, and will be apt to believe it: for almost all women will hearken unto any commendations of their beauty and credit it: and by these two ways I intent to make my access unto her.  
The King hearing the Proposition of Ardilan, did like it, and think it feasable and easy: so, as if he had already obtained what he desired, he raised himself out of bed and embraced him saying thus unto him; I see Ardilan that thou dost love me, and that without thee I shall never arrive at my contentment; assure thyself thy services shall find an ample recompense; as I have one, the best of servants, so thou shalt find me the best of Masters: Then lying down in his bed, go friend (said he unto him) contrive the business as thou wilt; I refer it wholly unto thee, and to morrow I shall furnish thee with whatsoever thou shalt think fit for dorinde's Chambermaid.  
The next morning Ardilan being furnished with all that was requisite, he sought for an opportunity of speech with Duriana (for that was the name of her that served me) and because it was a season when every one seemed to be out of their wits, and a time when to be wise seemed to be a kind of folly, he met with an opportunity presently; for that night he and some young men of his pack dressed themselves in the habits of women, and came unto my Father's house, under the notion of Mummers, as they are called.  
It is the custom of the place, and I think of all Gaul, for these Mummers in vizards, to enter freely into all houses, none ask the question who they are, or from whence they came: presently they did lay upon the table a Bag of Money, which they intended to venture at play; and what they do they do all in silence: for if they speak one word, they lose all they play for: Ardilan having thus entered into my Father's house, one of his company who took upon him to play, laid down his money and dice upon the table, and several Cavaliers who supped that night with my Father, began to play with him: In the mean time Ardilan walked half a dozen turns up and down the great chamber, looking whether Duriana was there; and at last, he found her dancing amongst others in another room: after a while, he thrust himself amongst them, and taking her by the hand made one with them in the dance; and because he danced extraordinarily well, he drew the eyes of all the company upon him, especially Duriana, who was extremely desirous to know who he was. The dance being done, and she thinking him to be a woman, she sat down by him, and put a thousand questions to him, purposely to make him speak. As long as any was so near as to hear, he made no answers but only by signs, but when all the company was parted from her, he took Duriana by the hand, and said unto her in a low voice; it is very strange Duriana you should not know that person who loves you above all the world. She who had little or no acquaintance with him, and perhaps had never heard him speak before, she did a little wonder at his words, and not knowing his voice, she was more inquisitive than she was before, I beseech you (said she unto him) if you do love me so well as you say you do, why will you not let me know who you are? Because (said he) I am of so little worth, that when you know me I am afraid you will scorn me: I do not use, answered she, to be so uncivil as to scorn any who are owners of so much merit, as I see you are: upon this assurance, replied he, I will tell you that I am Ardilan, who ever since your Mistress came to Court, is so wholly devoted unto your service as I cannot enjoy any contentment unless my vowed service find some acceptance. But why should I trifle away time in relation of such things as these? It is enough to tell you, that before they parted, Duriana who thought all in earnest, and that it would be a match very advantageous to her, she was contented to accept of his service, upon condition he would not deceive her, as she had seen many deceive me. The subtle Ardilan vowed and protested fidelity; and gave her so many assurances of it▪ as she who had no more wit than she stood in need of, was won to do whatsoever he would have her: and the more to engage her, he gave her a Ring, and beseeched her to wear it for his sake; at the first she refused it, because she thought it to be of too great value. But he was so urgent with her, that at last she took it, upon condition I should not dislike it. Fie, fie, said the crafty Ardilan, nothing does more ruin Loves then divulging them; and if you be pleased that you and I should continue kind, as I do heart'ly desire. speak not a word of it unto any; for if you do assure yourself, some or other out of envy will ruin our designs. But if my Mistress should be advertised of it by another (said Duriana) would she not have reason to be angry and chide me? Oh my Sweetheart (answered Ardilan) how can she ever come to know it by any other, if you never speak of it unto any? For my part, I will set a lock upon my lips, and I beseech you to do the like upon yours, especially from Dorinde; why should you acquaint her? Alas Duriana she stands more in need of your advice, than you of hers▪ and had she been as wise as Duriana is, she had never received so many displeasures as she has, I am afraid we should be too much observed, and therefore I cannot now say all I would; the next time we meet, I shall tell you more, and plainly show you that dorinde's displeasures proceed from herself, and perhaps may be remedied, if she will but believe you. Upon this, he left her, and would not stay for her answer, being very glad, and thinking he had done more for the first time, then ever he could have hoped.  
Some two or three days after Ardilan had talked with Duriana, my good genius put me in mind of the danger that might ensue by keeping the paper, which the King gave me, any longer, I was in two or three minds, and ready to cast it into the fire, so to extinguish one flame with another; or else to carry it unto Clotilda, and so discharge myself of that blame which might be imputed unto me. But as to the first course, I thought that if I did burn it, then if the King should come to know it, he would be extremely offended at this scorn: and how could I answer him, if he asked me my reason for it? I thought it therefore better to read it first, and then to burn it: but then, if Clotilda should come to know of this▪ either by the King or any other, how unkindly would she take this from me? Questionless Gondebaut himself would be the first that would tell her, when he sees I will not consent unto all that pleaseth him; or if he should alter his humour; as to my sad experience, I find Merindor and Periander hath done; their examples teach me at a dear rate, that the constancy of a man, lasts no longer then till his eyes finds an object that pleaseth him better. This Princess (said I to myself) does me the honour to love me, and I am most confident of her good advice; and say the King should come to know that I have acquainted her, he cannot choose but know withal, that my duty obliged me unto what I did; and I am very confident that when the heat of the humour is a little over, he will esteem me more for it, and say I did well.  
According to this last resolution, I took the Letter and went unto Clotilda and as fortune was, found her in her Closet, passing away the time with many of my Companions. And because she honoured me so far as to love me above any of the rest, as soon as she saw me she was pleased to come unto me; and because all young persons have always some trivial news to tell one another, she took me aside unto a window of a little distance from the rest of the company, where she related unto me not only all she had done since the last time she saw me, but also, all her most intimate thoughts: at last she said unto me, but good Dorinde tell me what you have done since last you were with me; come, come, give me an exact account not only of your actions, but even of every thought. Madam, (said I unto her) at another time I shall most willingly tell you what you please; but at this time, I beseech you give me leave to entertain you with a business of a very great importance; and because I would not have any observe us, I beseech you go into your Inner Closet, and call me unto you, that when we are alone, I may impart a business unto you, which is fit you should know. The young Princess longing to know what I had to tell her, and being also very desirous to give me contentment, she did as I desired her; and when we were both in the Closet, the door bolted, she sat down, and I according to my custom, kneeled down before her, most humbly beseeching her to think, that my desire of keeping myself within the compass of my duty, and to carry myself in all things according to her commands, did prompt me to impart unto her what I then would; then I did not only show her the King's Letter, but also imparted unto her all the passages of my three last encounters with Gondibaut●, which I did with that freedom, as she knew me to be in no fault. especially when she saw the Letter still sealed, which after much commendations of me for it, she opened, and read these words.  
King GONDEBAUTS Letter unto DORINDE.  
YOu cannot, Fairest, think it strange that one should love you, since you have already been loved by so many; but perhaps you will wonder when you consider that he whom you have captivated, was never conquered by the most powerful upon earth. As there hath been nothing hitherto invincible unto my arms, so, Fairest, use your conquest kindly, for unto you, I submit my Crown, my Sceptre, and all my Triumphs and Laurels.  
Clotilda, stood mute, after the reading of this Letter; and after she had long paused upon it, Dorinde (said she unto me) you need not entreat me to conceal a business, which is so unfit to be published: and because you desire my advice, and I am obliged to give it, not at random, but upon mature deliberation, I will take this night to consider upon it. Thus we parted; and because none of my Companions should suspect any matter of secrecy to be betwixt us, the wise Princess went out laughing, and commanded me to do the like, as if we had been talking upon matter of mirth and jollity. You know, that the Prince Godomar, younger brother unto Sigismond, went to travel into the Courts of Neighbour Kings, there to learn the Customs, Laws, and Manners of other Countries; to be acquainted with their Countries and strength, and the better to improve himself in his travels, he carried with him the great and wise Avitus, who had been Governor, not only unto him, but to his brother Sigismond also. Now this young Prince was lately returned to the great contentment both of King and people; for truly both Sigismond and Gondemar being instructed by such a Sapient Tutor, wer● both very hopeful. This prudent Governor, above all other documents, did most imprint amity and concord betwixt them; showing them that little things grow great by union; and great things become nothing by discord; he hinted unto them, the jars betwixt their father and his brothers, how their ambition and enmity did draw upon themselves the odium of the Gauls, and their own ruin: that this wound would be long in healing in their family, unless they with a contrary design did remedy it, to wit, by mutual love, as the others did make the wound by hatred. These sage instructions, imprinted themselves so upon the spirits of these two young Princes, that a greater league of Love and Union cannot be imagined then was betwixt them.  
This wise man finding by the physiognomy of Clotilda, that she would prove a most Excellent and Wise Princess; he thought it would be advantageous unto these two Princes to contract a league of amity with her: for consanguinity was not enough to salve up those sores which former dissensions had made. This wise advice, together with the sweet inclination of Clotilda, did make these two Princes so exceedingly love her, that all the animosities of their father's hatred were not only rooted out, but these young hearts did link themselves together in such strong ties of affection, as each of them had as kind a care of the others good as of their own: nothing was in secret amongst them: and knowing the humour of Gondebaut to be choleric and violent, they after consulted together what was the best course to be taken in any affair, and above all, they followed the Prudent advice of their wise Governor. And yet, as there is often a certain kind of blind inclination which moves some to affect one person above another, so this Princess had ever a kind of natural affection more towards the Prince Sigismond, than towards his brother Godomar: and this was the reason that at this time she acquainted him only with my business; she related the whole passage unto him, showed him the King's Letter, and asked him what she should say unto me and what she should do. Sigismond was at the first extremely astonished; afterward he asked her, how she came to know the business, and how I carried myself in it; to whom the Princess answered, Dorinde carries herself as she ought to do, and will not do any thing without my advice; for it was from her I came to know the business.  
Now, observe, I beseech you, how dangerous it is to acquaint young men with such matters; Sigismond had never cast his eyes upon me but only by way of indifferency, as upon the rest of my Companions, had it not been for this. But dear Companions, well may we say some are happy beyond their hopes, and others more unfortunate than they could imagine: and I am one of those whom fortune has made the butt for the worst of her arrows. Could any ever have imagined, that Clotilda by reprehending the Father's fault should cause the Son to commit it? No certainly, and but my cross fate must needs have it so, surely it had never been.  
Now the designs of the young Prince is wholly upon me, and because he did not know whether his address would be as welcome unto me as his Fathers, he resolved at the first, to hide his affection from Clotilda, knowing very well that she would dissuade him from it if possibly she could, and perhaps divert me also. But he did extremely disapprove of the King's intention, seemed to wonder at it, and to vilify me in such a manner as if I should be the last of all the Court whom he could love. Then turning his discourse upon Gondebaut, sister (said he, for so he called her) we must upon any terms take some course or other to prevent this business from going any farther; for though Dorinde has hitherto carried herself very well in the matter, yet it is to be feared that a long continuance of Courtship may make her change her mind: A place may make a brave resistance to the first and second assault, yet yield at the third: besides, Love you know is a contagious disease, and infects another party. Truly brother (answered the Princess) I am not well acquainted with the nature of that disease, but adhere much unto your opinion of it, and therefore I desire your advice. I should be very reserved in giving it, (answered the Prince) as well because it concerns my King, as because that King is my Father, but that the honour of our family, and particularly yours, dear Sister, is at the stake, and therefore I shall be the more open and free in giving it. Let me tell you therefore, that considering the King's humour and disposition, I do foresee much mischief may come of this matter, if you if you do not oppose in its first beginning; and believe this for certain, that when it has once taken root, you can never do it: or if you do, it will be with much heartburning and discontent. Let not the disease gather strength, it is very dangerous in all diseases, but most especially in Love, above all others. This is my advice at the first: and if we find that the disease do yet still increase, we must have recourse unto other remedies, which time and occasion may discover unto us; but above all things, make sure that Dorinde do not deceive herself, and that she do not deceive you; for Love is a thing of such a subtle nature, as that it does seize upon a heart unperceived; and if it do so in her, assure yourself Sister, your labour will be all lost. Such a thing may be, answered the Princess, but I fear it not; for I know Dorinde to be so discreet and wise, that she will never do any act prejudicial unto herself or me.  
The next morning, Clotilda took me aside, and said thus unto me; I have thought Dorinde upon your business or indeed ours, for I am concerned it it, and perhaps more than you are. It is a business wherein you must show both your prudence and your courage: your courage, in scorning any thing that may wound your reputation, and your prudence, in doing it so that the King may not be offended either against you, or me. First you must conceive, that the King courts you only to ruin you, and that as soon as it is known, your honour is lost; think upon those noble Ancestors from whom you are descended; consider what abundance of hazard and pains they took in getting that reputation which they left unto their posterity. I hope you will not be the first that for want of courage will suffer this anciently descended reputation to be stained: as for matter of prudence, you must Dorinde fight this enemy, not by striving and contending, but by flying from him; Love is of such a nature as is sooner overcome by flight. then resistance; and the Love of Kings above all others; for puissant Princes are always extremely offended against any thing which does resist them; they are jealous of their power, and will at any rate preserve it unresistable. I advice you therefore, that in the practice of this prudence, you do not resist, but fly from this enemy; that is, that you eat all occasions of being in any place where Gondebaut may have any discourse with you; and if he chance to find such an opportunity, seem as if you did not understand what he said; and be so far from being persuaded that he loves you, as to seem absolutely ignorant in all matters of love. If you carry it so, perhaps you may divert his intention, or at the least tire him out: and above all be sure, that I be advertised of all passages betwixt you; and be assured, that as long as you do so, I will never forsake you.  
This was the sage counsel which Clotilda gave me▪ and which I resolved to follow most punctually, as well because of her reasons which she alleged unto me, as because I had been formerly deceived by such as used the same language, he did in his Letter. I returned the Princess, most humble and hearty thanks for the honour of her advice, and promised all exact observance. Afterwards I kissed her hand, in testimony of my devotion unto her service; and so went out of the Closet, lest any should observe or suspect any business more than ordinary to be betwixt us.  
The King rested some days, and never spoke unto me, to see what effects his Letter would produce. But Ardilan in the mean time was not idle; for being a subtle and witty fellow, and having found the opportunity of talking with Duriana every morning as she went unto the Temple, he had so gained her, what by his smooth language, and what by gifts, that the wench was wholly his: and the matter was carried so close and cunningly betwixt them that none in the Court perceived it: The King on the other side having discovered himself unto this man, and much confiding in him, he was so reserved, that had I not acquainted Clotilda with his design, she had never taken any notice of it. Every hour in the day, she enquired of me whether any new accident had fallen out, and was still giving me instructions how to behave myself: at last, I told her that I was in hopes the King's mind was changed, since he was so long silent: ah Sweetheart, (said she unto me) that fire which is covered in the embers, may flash out before you be aware: never think yourself out of danger till you see Gondebaut love another; and then I will believe it, knowing very well, that new thoughts are apt to smother the old ones: But till then, stand upon your guard, and assure yourself, that when the enemy seems to sleep, then is he preparing himself for a most dangerous assault.  
The Forest of Ereiwe, which some call the Forest of Mars, is distant from ●●e Town about a mile and a half; Clotilda did much delight in hunting when the sweather was fair, and the Sun's heat would permit. My Companions and I resembled Harpalice, that generous Thracian Lady, when she galloped over the plains after after the lively Hart, or when with her Javelin she assaulted the furious Boar: our habits were as gay as hers, all glittering in Gold, Silver, and several coloured Silks; our rich Scarves waved in defiance of the wind; Diamonds did vie glistering with the Sun; and Pearls looked like so many chains of Stars about our necks; our Feathers and every thing set us out to the best advantage: the custom was, that we might go as best pleased us, either together, or several provided it was not out of the sight of our Governess: and if any Cavalier had any disposition to talk with us, he freely might as long as he pleased. That day Merindor was next me, and though he received no answers from me, yet he still continued his ordinary importunities. Gondebaut whose eye was always upon me, as soon as we were passed over the bride of Rosne, and were entered into the plain, he seemed as if he did not observe me but called Ardilan unto him, and commanded that as soon as I was lighted to go up the Scaffold where we were to view the combat between the Cavaliers and some wild Boars which were taken in Toils, than he should find fault with the shoe of my horse, as if it were loose, and in taking up his foot, to thrust a nail into his hoof and make him lame: you must also know, that after several combats before the Ladies, they use to let some Boar's loose and hunt them with dogs.  
After many Cavaliers had showed much courage in the death of many Boars, the King commanded all the company to take horse and follow the chase; upon this, the Ladies and the Cavaliers all mounted, and followed the Huntsmen, Merindor, as his custom was, would needs help me up, and afterwards▪ my Companion; I seeing Clotilda far before me, began to gallop after: but after twenty or forty paces, my horse fell so lame; that he could hardly set his foot upon the ground, and therefore we could not overtake Clotilda, who followed the chase with full speed. The King who stayed purposely behind with a small company▪ did quickly overtake us; and seeming to be ignorant of my horse's lameness, did ask me how it came to pass, and whether it was by leaping over some ditch? I told him that I know not by what accident it was, but was sure that if he continued thus lame; I should not be able to follow the chase. The King looked about if there was any horse in the Company upon which I might mount, but finding none good enough, he commanded Merindor to ride after Clotilda and acquaint our Governess, that I could not overtake the Company, and that she should take order for another horse, or else to come and keep me Company, it not being fit I should be left alone. Oh good God, how desirous some seem to mend things, when they themselves would have them more in disorder? Merindor he set spurs to his horse and rid away, and my Companion, out of respect, kept at a distance behind, where some Cavaliers of the Kings held her in talk. But the King, to lose no time began thus; Come fair one (said he) what answer will you give unto my Letter? Will you doom me to live or die?  
As soon as ever I saw the King, I expected an assault, and saw no way to avoid it; so as I began presently to consider with myself what answer I should give him. I did very well remember Clotildas' instruction, and was fully determined to follow them: but the grand Feast not being yet past, and I fearing to make any blander of the matter which was principally forbidden me, I resolved to defer my answer until another time: so as with a smiling look I said thus unto him; The answer Sir, which you require of me, I cannot give at this time: but I most humbly beseech you to give me the respite of fiveteen days, and then you shall know the reason of my delay. I shall (answered he) and will wait your pleasure as long as you will; but let me tell you, that I think this delay to be to no purpose: bu● fairest, since you will have it so, I am resolved to submit; yet upon a promise now that y●u will give me an answer then. Sir, answered I, I do most faithfully it. Then my fairest (said he unto me and smiled) let me tell you, that to get this opportunity of speech with you, it was I who caused your horse thus lame; and by this you may see that my invention is not so barren, but I can find out opportunities when I please. Give me leave to tell you Sir (answered I) that it was but a cruel invention to lame a poor horse, which did you no harm: Consider, fair one, replied he presently, that I do love you with such a perfect affection, that I would do any thing whatsoever to obtain your favour. You put yourself Sir to abundance of trouble (answered I) for a thing that is not valuable; but Sir, since it was you that lamed my horse I beseech you, pity him so far as to cure him again: I spoke this purposely to interrupt him as he was offering to speak. It seems you think (replied he) that I have the same power which you have, who can when you please cure the wound which you make. Oh Sir (said I and interrupted him) I beseech you let us talk of that another time, and for the present, talk of my poor horse who is not able to carry me. This compassion, replied he, might be better employed another way: but since you command it so, I will not disobey in the least: then turning towards Ardilan, he commanded him to send for a Smith; who being brought presently, come friend (said the King) look at the foot of that horse, there is a nail that stands higher than the rest, pull it out, for question less that is the cause of his lameness: the Smith looking at the horse's foot, found it presently as the King said; and pulling the nail out, the horse was as well as before: In the mean time Merindor delivered his message, and the Governess returned with him bringing another horse for me; which the King seeing, farewel (iaid he unto me) all contentment for this day: and setting spurs to his horse he rid away the same way that Merindor came, leaving me alone with Companion, and two Cavaliers that stayed with us.  
The King in the mean time, meeting Merindor and his Company, go, go, said he unto him, you did not observe that the horse was only stamped with a nail, which being pulled out, the horse will be as ever he was. The King spoke this, as he galloped away, to show that this was all he cared, and so he road till he overtook the chase.  
Consider now, I beseech you, what mortal enemies men are unto us; and what abundance of pains they will take to ruin poor women: but oh Heaven! how hard it is to avoid their treachery, especially when we fall into the hands of a subtle person that has authority? I had sufficient experience of their falsehood, and the wounds which their persidy had made in my soul were yet fresh: I wanted not any good counsel, and yet I must confess the flatteries of Gondebaut were pleasing unto me, maugre my resolution, and I delighted the submission of so great a King: so as I advise all women to beware of such enemies, and shun them as Sirens, without lending the least care unto them.  
As soon as I was come up to the company, I acquainted Clotilda with all that Gondebaut had said unto me, and with all my answers, and she thought that I had done very prudently in it; but when I told her of his invention to lame my horse purposely to speak with me, Oh Dorinde (said she unto me) I am extremely afraid of some misfortune, and let me tell you my mind freely, that if he do not fall off as soon as you have given him his answer, you must marry. Madam, answered I, I hope to carry myself so as shall never displease you, but as for marriage, I must heartily beseech you, let it be the last remedy, for I do so much abominate all men living, that the very name of a husband is odious unto me, and I can never live with one but be most miserable.  
As soon as night came Clotilda acquainted Sigismond with the passage, who seeing the freedom of my discourse, did plainly perceive that I had no mind to the King: but fearing lest I should change, and desiring to prevent it; Sister, said he unto her, I have a great desire to speak with Dorinde, I can discover her intention better than you; for you must know, that if she do dislike the address of the King all his labour will be but lost; but on the other side, if it please her all our pains will be to no purpose, and you may incur much danger. I cannot believe her so subtle (answered Clotilda) as to hide any thing from me; and besides, if you should sound her, she will be much more reserved to you then to me. Refer that unto me (answered he) and after two or three trials, I shall tell you more of my mind.  
The King on the other side, told Ardilan, all that I had said unto him, and it was resolved as necessary that Duriana should be acquainted with the King's affection unto me; for the crafty Ardilan had so tampered with her, what by gifts and what by promises of marriages, that in all likelihood she was wholly at his dispose. But to set a handsome gloss upon the matter, they must seem as if the King's intention was to marry me, thinking by this gilded bait to draw both Duriana and me to swallow the hook sooner. The next morning Ardilan failed not to speak unto Duriana; after many protestation of affection and promises of marriages, Duriana (said he unto her) to let you see how inseparably in am yours, I will trust you with such a secret as if ever it be discovered, I am utterly ruined, and I will so tie myself unto you by this freedom, as you may see nothing can separate me from you. Know therefore Duriana, that the King is so extremely in love with Dorinde, that he never enjoys any contentment or rest, but when he sees her, and yet carries it out so discreetly, that I believe none takes any notice of it. I protest (answered Duriana with much admiration) you amaze me in telling me the King loves my Mistress; for such persons can hardly, love without discovery: but I beseech you tell me, how does she take it? I cannot tell (answered he) she has not given him his answer; but I am sure she is ill advised if she reject such an advantageous fortune. Advantageous? (answered Duriana presently) how do you mean it? Without all doubt highly advantageous (replied he) and so perhaps that when you know all you will wonder more; for most certainly, if she carry herself towards him as she ought to do, the King will marry her. How, how? (said she and clapped her hands together) the King marry Dorinde? and my Mistress become Queen of the Burgundians? doubtless she may (answered he) if she will but accept of her fortune. Oh Ardilan (said she, and took him about the neck) doubtless you but mock me. I protest before Heaven I do not mock, answered he, and you will find all I say to be most certainly true, if she be well advised; why should you think it a thing so strange or impossible? Do you not remember his affection unto Criseide, and how he would have married her? And can you think that stranger of a better family or more meritorious than Dorinde? No Duriana, believe me, the King is resolved upon it, he has told me as much, and I know his mind most perfectly; but to tell you truly I am afraid your Mistress is not so well advised as she should be, and in lieu of being Queen of the Burgundians, will make herself the most miserable woman in all the Kingdom; for if ever she acquaint Clotilda with it, most certainly she will give her ill counsel, and strive to divert her for many reasons, especially because she cannot brook that a person so inferior should become her Lady and Mistress, nor obey one who obeys her now. Moreover you must know (but of this my dear Duriana you must take no notice) you must know I say, that Clotilda is none of the King's wellwishers; the quarrel is irreconcilable, for Chilperick her father having usurped the Crown of the Burgundians from Gondebaut his elder brother, he took his measures so ill, that he suffered himself to be besieged in Vienna, where afterwards he was taken and lost his life by the King's just command; and though this punishment was no more than due, yet the wound smarts still in the heart of Clotilda, and I do not think it will ever heal or be forgotten: so as she will most certainly do the King all the displeasure she can, and therefore your Mistress must be sure to speak nothing of it unto her, unless she will ruin the whole business. Indeed (said Duriana) you have imparted a thing which I am very glad to know, for it is of great importance, and I perceive by your expressions you desire I should interest myself in the business, which I promise you to do, as well because I shall be glad to give you any contentment, as because if the King's intention be so as you say, it will be so great and honour and advancement unto my Mistress, as I must needs say, she is ill advised if she refuse it. Within a few days I shall tell you more, and in the mean time, take special care lest the business be discovered until it be fully resolved upon; for publication of it may be a great impediment to the progress.  
This was the Discourse betwixt Ardilan and Duriana, who believed all for most infallible truths: and I have since found the saying of my Father to be most true; which was, that if any Prince have a design to deceive another, he must first deceive the Ambassador which is employed betwixt them, because he once having an opinion that what is told him is true, well invent reasons and expressions to imprint belief, better than he could if he had lied, So Duriana, believing my marriage as a matter most certain, and foreseeing future grandures upon me and herself, above all hopes, I knew she watched for an opportunity of talk with me: but thinking it to be only about some domestic affairs, and never dreaming she could know any thing of this business, I did not give her that opportunity she longed for. Yet at night, when we were all alone, because I did love her for the fidelity and affection to me, and seeing her so desiring to speak unto me; well Duriana (said I unto her) what news have you to tell me? She answered with a smile, news Madam unto you it may be none (said she) but unto me it was news, and news which gave me abundance of contentment when I heard it: good Duriana (said I unto her) what dost thou mean? for my part, I do not understand thee: Madam, replied she, you do but dissemble when you say so: but do you think there is any under the Cope of Heaven, that loves you better than I? I protest Madam, I will not yield unto that love which you hear unto yourself, and yet you are pleased to conceal yourself from Duriana: From Duriana I say, who to serve you would forsake Father, Mother, and all the kindred she has in the world: I could justly complain against you if I would, but I dare not sin so far as to disapprove of any thing you do. I protest, said I unto her and smiled, I know of no cause you have to complain against me: I protest, answered she again, you do not speak as you think: but Madam, why should you hide a thing from me, which I desire so much to know? but do you think I am ignorant of it? Mistake not yourself, perhaps I knew more particulars of it then yourself. Good Duriana (said I unto her) what is it that you mean? Well, said she, since you will have me tell you that which you should have told me long since, I will; upon condition that you conceal nothing hereafter from your most faithful Duriana. Do you think Madam I do not know, that thanks be to God, the King is in love with you? With me, (answered I, and laid my hand upon her mouth) be silent you fool, and say no more; I see you talk you know not what: Duriana went back a pace or two; talk I know not what? replied she: Yes, yes, assure yourself I do know what I say, and know it very well, and must tell you again that it is your own fault if you be not Queen of the Burgundians. At this word Queen, I blushed, and holding one hand before my face; I think (said I unto her) that you are out of your wits, and if any heard us, they would think us both so: I see, replied she, that none does hear us; but believe me were I in your room, the business should be quickly concluded: say and do what you will, if you refuse such a favour from fortune, she will never offer you the like again: How Mistress? May be Queen of the Burgundians and will not? You say I am mad, but if you refuse such a fortune, I will say you are ten times madder. This she continued a long while, and I seeing her affection and manner of expression, could not choose but smile: which when she saw, she grew half angry, and shaking her head, said unto me; Well, well, Mistress, you laugh now at what I say, but I dare venture a good wager that if you will not believe me, we shall see you ere long with tears in your eyes. I could not forbear laughing out right at this, which caused her to be angry in good earnest, and would have gone away, swearing that since I so mocked her she would never speak to me of any business again, nor tell me any thing she heard. But I being desirous to hear what she could tell me, and what she knew, I catched hold of her, saying, Why Duriana? will you not let me laugh when you tell me any thing that pleaseth me? Do you think that to be a Queen is such bad news, as to make me cry when I hear it? The truth is you tell it in such a manner as I cannot tell whether you be in earnest or in jest; come, come, tell me the whole story of the business, and how you come to know of it. Madam, replied she, let me then tell you truly, that King Gondebaut will make you Queen of the Burgundians if you will, and that presently unless you yourself hinder it. What, good ' Duriana, said I unto her, should I do, to bring this to pass? Only marry the King, answered she, who loves you above his life. How came you to know thus much? said I unto her, nay, nay, answered she presently, you shall not know that ti●l you tell me whether you will have him to your husband or no, for if you refuse the offer, why should you desire to know any more of it? Canst thou doubt Duriana (said I unto her) that I will not receive the Crown of the Burgundians most willingly if there be any likelihood of getting it? Surely I were out of my wits if I did; but the fault is not in my will but the Kings, who perhaps is only in jest. The King, answered she is not in jest; but if you will behave yourself as you ought to do, I lay my life you will see it come presently to pass.  
This Wench spoke with such confidence, as I must needs confess I began to believe that she knew more than I did; and presently after, ambition did so swell me, that forgetting the commands of the wife Clotilda and my promise to her, I resolved to follow the Council of Duriana if I saw any probability in it; and therefore, after I had a while thought upon it, fixing my eye upon the ground I made her this answer; Be sure Duriana that you speak nothing but the very clear truth; and if I do find any probability in what thou sayest, I promise to do whatsoever thou wilt have me; I know thou lovest me, and therefore art desirous of my welfare and advancement. Be confidently assured Madam, (said she unto me) that I do love you, and that I desire your welfare and advancement more than you can do yourself: I have received my education from you, and God willing Madam, I will end my life in your service, and therefore you may well believe me most desirous of your happiness and advancement. Now Madam, since I see you inclinable to do as you ought, be pleased to know that the King does so dote of you, that if you will, he will marry you; and Ardilan whom you know very well, told me as much five or six days since, and because I would not at the first credit what he said, he confirmed it with many oaths. But Duriana (answered I, and sighed) dost thou not know that all men are false and deceitful? What should invite the King to this? Madam, (answered she presently) all those who hath hitherto courted you, they did it for their advantage, because you had been a fortune to them, if you had married them; but the King's courtship proceeds from nothing but the Love which he bears unto you, for he cannot pretend unto any advantage. Do you not remember how he would have married Cryseide, and are not you in all respects as good as she? Your beauty will not yield to hers; your descent is before her, and your alliance also, you are no stranger as she was; you are no captive, nor thanks be to God was ever the booty and plunder of Soldiers: and therefore Madam, since the King took so much pains to marty Cryseide, who was every way your inferior? Why should not he be as earnest, nay more, to marry Dorinde, who every way excels Cryseide? But, said I, suppose all this to be so; what would Ardilan have me do? In the first place, answered she immediately, he would have you love the King; next that you have a great care to speak of it unto none, especially unto the Princess Clotilda: For Madam, you must know that this Princess bears ill will unto the King, because Chilperick her Father, who usurped the Crown, was by him put to death. Clotilda knows it, and being in his hands, dares not speak againss it, lest she should be mewed up amongst the Vestals as her Sister was; but assure yourself that if she were at liberty, she would show the effects of her ill will, though now she will not show teeth, till she be able to bite: therefore Madam, you must conceal it from her above all others, because you being her servant she will not endure to see you raised unto such height as that she must be your vassal and inferior.  
Duriana did know how to represent these considerations so well, that she found a disposition in me to hearken unto her: so as before we parted I promised to do as she would have me provided, she would have a care we should not be deceived. Oh how dangerous it is, to place persons that are interested, about young women? From that time I forgot all the wise instructions of Clotilda, and all the oaths which I swore unto her; I resolved to speak unto her no more, or at least, would stay till I saw whether the King was in earnest or jest. Duriana transported with joy, seeing me so resolved she took my hand; now Madam (said she) I kiss this hand not as Dorindos, but the Queen of the Burgundians, for so I hold you to be already.  
Thus we parted, and the next morning letting Ardilan know that she desired to speak with him, she acquainted him with all that had passed betwixt us, at which he seemed to be so well contented, that this foolish woman was more gulled by him then she was before.  
The young Prince Sigismond by the advice of the prudent Avitus, had secretly procured one of Gondebauts Bedchamber to acquaint him with all the privacies of that King: and this not out of any ill design, but only to prevent the fury of the King's passionate humours when he was angry with any one, as he saw cause, or else, to order himself the better in matters of state, to the contentment of Gondebaut.  
Now so it fortuned, that as subtle as Ardilan was, and careful lest any should hear when he spoke to the King of this business; yet so it was, that this man heard all the story of it; and as soon as any began to be secret with the King, he used to creep so behind the hangings, that he could hear any thing that was said.  
This time therefore, having observed that Ardilan was of late very close with the King, as soon as he saw him coming he got behind the hangings, making no question but the King being alone, there would be some conference betwixt them▪ and he was not mistaken: for as soon as Ardilan came into the room, and seeing none with the King, he went unto him; at first he began to speak in a low whisper; but afterwards seeing the cost clear, he raised his voice and named Duriana and Dorinde, which made the man to suspect some matter of Love: afterwards as they walked up and down he heard as much as he could desire; which presently he imparted into the young Prince, which received this advertisement with much contentment: not but that it vexed him to the soul, the King should continue his courtship, he himself having the same design; but he was glad to know it, that he might use the best remedy he could against it: he gave the man therefore many thanks, and after a present of gratification, desired him to continue his intelligence with great promises of further reward when occasions presented themselves.  
The next evening, when we were all in Clotildas' chamber, and my Companions, very earnest at play, by fortune I was alone at the farther end of the chamber, and he came unto me; and seeing that I took no notice of him, as being wholly taken up with my own thoughts, he waved his hand two or three times before my eyes, ere I did see him, so much was my mind distracted another way. I perceive Dorinde (said he unto me) that you entertain your thoughts in very serious earnest: at this voice I recollected myself, and rubbing my eyes as if I were newly waked out of a sound sleep, I would gladly have excused my fault. Nay, fair one (said he unto me) you need not be ashamed of your contemplation, for I am most confident it is very good, and you could not entertain yourself better then with it. Sir, (said I unto him) I have more manners then to contradict you in any thing; but I beseech you give me leave to say, that your language proceeds either from your excess of courtesy, or from flattery. Could you but see yourself, fairest, with my eyes (said he unto me) you would not say so; I assure myself every one will be of my opinion; and if you please to give me leave, I dare venture a wager, that I can tell what you were thinking upon when I came unto you. Sir, answered I, it will be very hard for you to do it, since I can hardly tell myself, and I dare accept of your wager without any fear of losing. You need not fear any loss by me (answered he) but what you please; for▪ I am so much yours, that none can be more, and if you would have any thing of me, though it be my life, ask, and it shall not be denied. Doubtless Sir, said I and smiled) you are this night disposed to jeer me; but the power is yours, and I take all that comes from you with reverence and respect, as is my duty. This Language (replied he) were fitter bestowed upon another then me; I mean upon him whom you were thinking upon when I came towards you. I know not Sir what you mean, replied I, nor him whom you say I was thinking upon; for I had no other thought but upon sleep: You do dissemble fair one, said he, for you were thinking upon the Discourse the King had with you, when he lamed your horse. At this I began to blush, and was extremely surprised: Nay, nay, fairest (said he) never blush at what I say, for when you know with how much affection I adore you, you will not be sorry that I am acquainted with the business whereof I speak: I offer unto you myself and service most freely; and to let you see the truth of my words, I know the King's design, and advertise you, that if you do not look very unto yourself, he will deceive you. Ardilan and his access unto Duriana is discovered in the Court, and every one thinks it tends to your disadvantage; and be assured that this advertisement which I give unto you is the best you can receive from any.  
He added unto this other discourse, which did plainly evidence unto me that he knew all the King's design, and the pandarism of Ardilan; and because, I thought that to deny it absolutely, would but more confirm him in his belief, also because I thought his advertisement not without some colour of reason, I answered him thus; You tell me of a thing Sir, which if concealing it from you could hide it from myself, I would sooner die than confess it to you; but since I cannot, to my misfortune make myself▪ ignorant of it, I do confess that the King has made such an overture unto me, and I do know that Ardilan has held more communication with Duriana, than I would have her; but Sir, what remedy is there against all this, since it is the King, unless I should get out of his Dominions so far that none who knows me shall ever hear the sound of my name, Do not think Sir, but I know, that the King is only pleased to make himself a little sport by mocking me; but that which most vexeth me, is, that every one will be apt to censure as they please; and since Sir your are pleased to speak so much upon this subject, and since the Title of Cavalier, beside that of a great Prince, does oblige you to assist afflicted and distressed Ladies, I beseech you tell me, what you think to be my best course. Believe it, fairest, answered he, that the affection which I have unto you will not permit me to refuse you the best counsel and assistance that I can give or you desire; I am afraid that too much notice will be taken of our being so long in discourse together; all I can say at this time, is, reject the King's Love, for believe me it will ruin you and your honour, and above all, take heed of Ardilan.  
This was the first Discourse he had with me, and because he observed Clotilda cast an eye two or three times upon us, he went presently towards her to acquaint her with what had passed betwixt us: but he never told her what expressions he had used of his good will unto me; only told her what he had said unto me concerning the King, and Ardilan. And see, how subtle he was, to make her more zealous in diverting me from the King; he seemed unto her as if I was not so averse unto this business as I seemed unto her; and that Ardilan was crafty and subtle, that if good heed was not taken he would insensibly prevail with me. Clotilda who was very unwilling I should be deceived, did promise him to have such a vigilant eye over me, that neither she nor I should be deceived; and he also was very assistant in it, so as when too conjoin the matter was not so difficult, to divert the King, and find out the subtleties of the man.  
Oh Heaven! how cruel are our distinies, in being constrained to live amongst our enemies? For what more Tiger enemies can we have then men, since they never rest till they ruin us? Were it not for this pittyless nature which is in them all, why should not the King at his age let me live at rest in the service of that prudent Princess? Why should Ardilan take such abundance of pains and care to corrupt Duriana? But why should the young Sigismond leave off so many other good employments, to delude both Clotilda and me? When I think seriously upon these things, I must needs confess the saying true, that all the universe is maintained by contrarieties: and our contrary, is man; or to say better, that the Gods not willing we should enjoy any perfect contentment upon earth, produced men only to torment us. And see I beseech you, how crafty this young Prince was; since this day he never talked to me of any thing but expressions of his affection to me; yet told Clotilda that he spoke against Gondebaut and Ardilan. And they laboured the business so betwixt them, that I began to enter into doubt of the King's promises, and approve of those reasons which Sigismond alleged: but my greatest wonder was, the long delay of the King since my last answer: and because I had till then concealed from the Princess, the last discourse which Ardilan had with Duriana, I resolved to acquaint her with it, as well because I feared lest the Prince should tell her, and so she be angry with me, as because being confident, that the Princess loving me as she seemed to to, she would be glad of my future grandeur of it came to pass, or else would help me to undeceive myself. One night therefore when she was in bed, and according to her custom, called me, I said unto her, not without a blush; This candle, Madam, which I hold in my hand (for I always used to hold one by her as I kneeled) will let you see that I am ashamed of what I shall say unto you; but since it is necessary you should know it, my duty bids me not conceal it. Be pleased therefore to know, Madam, that Duriana brought me a very pleassant news this morning, but truly, Madam, I cannot well tell whether I should assume so much boldness as to tell you: Dorinde, said she, out with it freely and boldly, and be assured that though it make me angry with him; yet it shall make me pleased with you: what? is it some Letter? Oh Madam, answered I, it is some thing else then a Letter: what then? (said she) some present? Yes a present, answered I, and the greatest that could be sent; but it is only in words: But tell me (said she) what message did Duriana bring you from him? I beseech you Madam (said I, and smiled) first laugh before I tell you, for I assure you it will make you laugh when you hear it: be pleased to know then, that Duriana came to me in post hast when I was in bed, to tell me that the King would marry me. How? (replied Clotilda) the King marry you? Ardilan, replied I swore it unto Duriana with a thousand oaths, and gave her in charge to tell me as much. Oh Sweetheart (replied the Princess prensently) take heed of believing it; it is mear poison under a gilded Pill, and will ruin you; bid Duriana return this answer, that if the King's intention be honourable and advantageous to you, let him acquaint me with it, and most certainly I shall never contradict him; which if he do not do, then believe it, that he would deceive you. For why should the King marry in secret? Or if he would, how can he think it will be concealed? No, no, Dorinde, assure yourself, it is not the King's design, but only Ardilans, who cares not how he does engage his Master, so he can but obtain his desires; and therefore my advice is, that if you do not presently see these words made good, to forbid Duriana strictly from having any farther conference with Ardilan, so as he may have no farther hopes of deceiving you: I wonder Duriana should have so little discretion as to bring you any such messages: assure yourself this subtle fellow has suborned her, either by gifts or some trick or other; and if so, I advice you to be rid of her assoon as possibly you can, for there is no wisdom in keeping persons of that temper about one. Madam, replied I, I shall be always most observant of all your commands: and as for Duriana, I do wonder at her as much as you, and shall keep such an observant eye over all her actions, as I shall discover the truth.  
Some days passed before I could find a heart to break off quite with the King: for hopes of grandeur had so dazzled my eyes as caused me to delay it. In the time the young Sigismond, who was advertised of all passages, seeming to divert me from the King's Love, lost no occasion to express his own, but so cautiously that Clotilda did not perceive it, but on the contrary would sooner have believed any thing else: but when he was in a place where none could hear his discourse, he did nothing else: but express his affection: and I must needs confess, that if I were to choose, the sons Love would have made me reject the Fathers; and therefore it was, that I never acquainted Clotilda with it as I ought, though I knew it to be my duty: for I was afraid to incense both the Father and the Son against me at one time. One day when we were in the Athenian Gardens, for winter was then past, and Trees began to put on the livery of the Spring, Sigismond, who of late was continually amongst us, took me under the arm, and having separated me a little from the rest of the Company, my dearest fair one (said he unto me) I assure myself that you cannot choose but see the extreme affection which I have unto you; and since it is so, it seems something strange that no symptoms of any pity should appear unto you. Sir, (said I unto him) though your language he only to make yourself merry in jesting with me, yet I think myself much obliged unto you for it; and be what it will, I take it as coming from Prince Sigismond, in such a reverential manner as I ought to do. Did I think (said he) that your heart consented unto your tongue, I should extremely complain against you: but I know such answers are ordinary in the mouths of such fair ones as you are, and therefore, I conjure you by what you esteem most dear, to tell me whether you do not know that the Prince Sigismond is really in love with you. Your conjuration Sir, (said I unto him) has so much prevalency in it as to draw any truth, be it never so secret, from my soul. Be pleased therefore to know Sir, that it is true, I think you wish me very well, but it is no more than you own unto any that honours you, as I do. Fair one replied he presently, you think a right; for there is nothing under the Sun more certain than my affection unto you; and I will sooner hate myself than not love you in the highest degree. These thoughts Sir (said I unto him) cannot avail you any thing at all, and may be very prejudicial unto me. These thoughts, replied he, are they which can give me the greatest contentment that I can hope for in this world, and cannot be any way prejudicial unto you; for take this as a most infallible maxim, that nothing which brings you any displeasure, can be pleasing unto me. I do know very well Sir, said I unto him, that Prince Sigismond is courtesy in the very abstract, and a servant unto all Ladies in general. Truth is, replied he, I do infinitely honour all your sex: but, my fairest, it is for your sake. Good Sir, (said I and interrupted him) consider this, that all the pains you take in your fluent Language, (admit your words to be true) is but so much labour lost; and an honour unto me, so dearly bought, as if ever it be known, will undo me: for what can you hope for Sir, from me? And if this Discourse should ever come to be known, it would turn to my disadvantage. Dorinde (answered he with a more serious look) I will not say unto you as the King does, that I will marry you, for I will never deceive you; but I will say, and swear by all that is Sacred, that I wish with all my soul I might marry you. And I cannot think that though this should come to be known unto the world, any would blame you for it, but rather honour and esteem you the more, and censure it by way of advantage unto you. As for the advantage or utility which I can hope for, know this my fairest, that I do esteem you so much, that I desire no other advantage but the contentment of loving you: and if the affection be but pleasing and accepted I may say that my greatest desire is accomplished. I was ready to answer him when one of my Companions came to tell me, that Clotilda would speak with me, and s● our conference broke off; for which I was not sorry, because I found that the affection and submission of this young Prince, began to work upon me. But oh, how careful ought all of our age be of such encounters? I had been already deceived by three or four smooth tongued lovers. I was not yet unfettered from those fallacies which the Father had laid to entrap me, and yet I know not how, I began by little and little to hearken unto the candid flatteries of the Son, and which was worst of all, I was so taken with them that I could not guard myself from them.  
Ever since this day, that Prince did so continue his courtship, that Clotilda took notice of it; but he, crafty and wary as soon as ever he saw that, he so retired himself, and kept such distance of indifferency towards me, as that opinion quickly vanished: and besides, I did contribute my assistance towards it, and did advertise him when at any time he discovered himself too freely; conjuring him to keep it close, and to carry himself discretly and warily: These advertisements which I gave unto him, were certain assurances of the good will which I had unto him; which begot such a confidence in him, that he began to write unto me, & presently after to send me presents under the notion of the good will he bore unto all that waited upon Clotilda, unto whom he sent the like presents, purposely to colour his present unto me: He would also play with me very often for wagers, and lose purposely; and though his presents were never without the Princess' leave, yet he did always accompany them with some secret Letter, or copy of Verses: and I received many Letters and Papers of Verses from him, according to the subject of the presents on the accidents which happened; but with so much discretion, that neither the Princess nor Gondebaut perceived them. And because I knew what intimacy there was betwixt Ardilan and Duriana, I kept the matter all close from her as from any other. For I confess that the young Prince and the sweet disposition which I found in him, had such an influence upon me, that I fell of by degrees from Gondebaut: for besides the affection of Sigismond, Clotilda was continually buzzing in my ears the wavering humour of the King, and how reasons of state would quite blast all those hopes which he had given me. I was in a long dispute with myself; but at last some good genius opened my eyes, and let me see how all that Ardilan said unto me was only tricks and falsities. I resolved therefore by the advice of Clotilda to put him to the trial, to the end I might no longer be deluded: so one night when Duriana by the instigation of the subtle Ardilan was harping upon the old string, and pressing me according to her custom, to hearken unto the King's motion. Duriana (said I unto her) do you think. Ardilan is honest, and speaks truth? Ah Madam, answered she, I dare swear he had rather die a hundred deaths than tell one lie; I believe (said I unto her) you are mistaken in him, and am confident he does but mock both you and me; and to show you that I have good intelligence, did he not promise to marry you? Indeed he did, answered she, but Madam, always with a condition of your leave. Well (said I) but if he be not a deluder, why does he not make good his promise? Madam, said she, I never urged him unto it, but I believe, that as soon as I shall desire such a thing, he will be as forward to embrace such a motion as myself. Well Duriana (replied I) by little things we do often come to the knowledge of the greater; if Ardilan should prove false in his promise to you, is it not probable he is likewise false in all his negotiations concerning me? Most undoubtedly true, answered she. Then, replied I, to try whether all he has spoken from the King be true, I would have you press him to marry you; and tell him, by way of excuse, that all your fellow servants and Clotilda also dislikes of the familiarity betwixt you, and therefore it is necessary that he either keep his promise in marrying you, or else withdraw himself absolutely from you; I am most confident, that this proposition will startle him, and make him quickly very cold in the matter. I cannot imagine (said Duriana) that such a man as he should fail in his promise; that which most grieves me, is, that I must by this marriage lose your service, which is the greatest grief that can come unto me. As she uttered these words, tears began to trickle from her eyes: and I could not choose but smile at her simplicity; nay, nay, said I, never cry for the matter, I warrant you, your marriage with Ardilan will never part us.  
Now see the consequence; Duriana spoke to Ardilan the next time she saw him, as I had commanded her: and though he was as subtle a fellow as any was about the Court, yet was he so damped at her speech, that he was not able to answer one word; at last, he recollected himself, and asked her, who gave her that counsel? Those that gave it me (answered she) will never deceive me, and is sorry to hear what reports are raised concerning our familiarity: do not think that you are exempt from censure more than I, for they say, you intent to deceive me which I cannot believe; but reports go that you make address unto me, only to make me an instrument of delivering the King's message unto Dorinde. Oh Heavens, answered the cunning man, certainly you have devulged the King's secrets unto some or other, and by this means have for ever ruined me in the opinion of my Master: Do not think me so indiscreet (answered Duriana) but it is true, I could not tell Dorinde those things which you desired me, but I must also tell her my Author: And is it Dorinde (replied he) who gave you counsel to speak thus unto me? Suppose it he (said Duriana) or whoever else, it was good; for I know that most of my fellow servants do grumble extremely at our secret familiarity. The reason of that is, replied he, because they are ignorant of our intention: Well, well, answered she, however they have an ill opinion of me, and if you have any mind to marry me do it quickly; for to tell you truly, Clotilda is offended at me, and does not like I should live in that manner: He stood silent a long while, and fixed his eyes upon the ground, which offended Duriana extremely, and moved her to say, what is the reason Ardilan you do not answer me? Is the news so bade you cannot endure to hear it; I thought that when I made this motion you would have entertained it with open arms, and given Heaven thanks for it; but on the contrary, you are as mute as if you were tongue tied. Duriana (answered Ardilan) the silence which you observe in me, and which makes you suspect my good will towards you, does not proceed from that cause which you imagine, but from abundance of difficulty which I do foresee in the business, and which you yourself will confess. When I acquainted the King with my desires of marrying you, he told me, that as soon as I was once married, I would then no longer care for the love which he bore unto Dorinde; and when I vowed the contrary unto him, no, no, replied he, I know better than you do how the enjoyment of the party loved, will take up the mind of a man: and if it should do the like by you, than I am no better than dead; for unto whom then can I speak concerning this business? and therefore I do positively command you, as you value my Love, not to think upon any marriage, until mine be past, But Duriana (said he and took her hand) be assured that ere it be long I will give you your desired satisfaction. Duriana, smelling his falsehood, and not being able to dissemble her displeasure; if it be so (said she) that the King does really intend to marry Dorinde, why does he not do it? Where is the stick? Oh Duriana (answered he) the affairs of Kings are not so soon dispatched, as the affairs of a private person: A great Prince has considerations of his estate and good of his people, which we cannot dive into. Did you but know what affection the King has unto Dorinde, you would wonder at it, as I have done many a time; but he cannot nor ought not lay aside all other considerations, and rush hastily upon marriage: but on the contrary he is Wise and Prudent, and can lay aside his passion, until he has put every thing in order, and so as he may enjoy his contentments without any danger or inconveniency: believe it, that when the time is fit, he will not need any Solicitor, nor any to put him in mind of Dorinde, for his love unto her, is enough to bring her into his memory. Then Duriana finding that the advice which I gave her was but too true. Well Ardilan (said she unto him) I am so little versed in the business of State, that I will leave it unto those who know how to manage it; but since you cannot marry me until the King be married; and since his marriage cannot be accomplished until business of State gives him leave, I think it fit that you see me no more, nor speak unto me concerning Dorinde until the Wisdom of the King hath set all his State affairs in order, so as he may have leisure to make good his word, and give you leave to make good yours. Upon this not staying for his answer, she came into my Chamber in a pelting chase against Ardilan, and against the King, and told me her whole Discourse in such a passionate manner, that I could not choose but laugh at her anger. But see how fortune was bend to disturb my tranquillity; and to shower miseries upon me: Duriana as she talked with Ardilan, and pulled her handkerchief out of her pocket; she pulled out also the paper of Verses which Sigismond sent unto me; and which she unknown to me had taken out of my pocket, as she looked for my handkerchief to be washed. This paper being but little, and she half out of her wits, she dropped it on the ground as she came away from him. The crafty fellow, did presently take it up, and went away with it as fast as he could to his lodging: there unseen by any, he unfolded the paper, and read it over several times, but could not judge who write it, nor to whom it was directed; yet he had a strong opinion that it was intended either unto her or unto me; and to which of these two soever it was, it would serve him for a good excuse to the King concerning his negotiation. To lose no time therefore, he went as fast as he could to Gondebaut, from whom he did not conceal a syllable of his conference with Duriana: after a long discourse together, and when the King's hopes were all blasted, Ardilan continued thus; I cannot imagine Sir what devil it is, that thus thwarts your desires: I cannot think it to be Clotilda, for I hold her to be more discreet and better advised then to commit such a fault: and besides her obligations unto you are so great; as it were the height of ingratitude if she offer to displease you in any thing; but yet it is very strange▪ yonder fool Duriana as she pulled out her handkerchief did drop this paper, which unseen to her I took up, and by it, I find that there is some lurking Lover or other that courts either her or Dorinde: I know not the hand, but you may see Sir whether you can pick any more out of it then I can. Upon this the King took it, and no sooner cast his eye upon it but he knew it to be the hand of the Prince Sigismond: Oh Ardilan (said he in a great fury) wonder no more from whence the alteration in Dorinde proceeds; It is Sigismond that loves her, and doubtless she loves him also: here's his hand, and from hence Durianas' discourse was grounded. Upon this laying the paper down upon the Table, and folding his arms together he began to walk a great pace up and down the Chamber, and was a long quarter of an hour before he uttered one word. At last in a great rage, I will make them both repent it (said he) and if I do not punish them according to their deserts, let me no longer be taken for King Gondebaut. And to begin, go Ardilan (said he) go immediately unto Clotilda, and tell her from me that I understand dorinde's behaviour is so scandalous and shameful, as I would have her send her away this very night unto Arcingentorix her father, and let her understand the reason why I would not have her entertain her any longer: From thence go unto Sigismond, and command him from me to retire himself into Gallogurio; unto which place I confine him until he further hear my pleasure: bid him begun in the morning before day, and let none seen him; and that if he fail in my commands, I will put him into a place where he shall lear his duty. Afterwards, beginning to walk again, stamping his foot against the floor, and pulling his hat over his eyes, he used all the actions of a distracted person. Ardilan seeing him in this condition, he was the most perplexed man in the world: for he foresaw, that to carry these messages unto Sigismond and Clotilda, would be his ruin: and on the other side, not to do the King's commands was worse, and more certain ruin; so as he knew not which way to turn himself, and repented heart'ly that ever he showed this paper unto the King.  
There was none in the chamber, but the King and Ardilan; but in the Wardrobe which was close by, it fortuned that Sigismonds' intelligencer was there, who hearing the name of Sigismond, began to hearken very attentively unto what the King said; and heard the harsh command which the King imposed upon Ardilan; of which he thought to acquaint Sigismond immediately; and in order to that he went down a back pair of stairs and ran as fast as he could to the young Prince, who he found in his Closet.  
Sir, said he unto him, I made all the hast I could, to advertise you of a thing which your prudence must prevent, otherwise, I fear a great storm will fall upon us. I understand that the King is extremely in Love with Dorinde, and Ardilan is his Agent in the business, who brought him a paper of Verses which you had writ unto Dorinde: and because Duriana, dorinde's Chambermaid, gave Ardilan some answer contrary to her custom, the King conceives the reason of it to be from dorinde's loving you: you know Sir, that no passion is more violent than jealousy in Love; and the King is entered into such a passionate anger against you and against her, as he has commanded Ardilan, to did Clotilda from him, to send away Dorinde immediately unto Arcingentorix her Father, and to tell her withal that her behaviour is so scandalous, that he would not have such a one to keep her company; Is it possible (said the young Prince) that the King should be so far transported with passion, as to commit so great injustice against that wise Woman? Nay Sir, replied the man, this is not all, his anger does reflect also upon you: Against me? (said the Prince) yes Sir, said the man, against you, and I cannot tell whether or no I dare acquaint you; Speak freely, replied the Prince, and fear not that any thing can anger me more, than the disgrace which is prepared for Dorinde. Then Sir, continued the man, he has commanded Ardilan to come unto you, and bid you from him, depart to morrow before day and confine yourself unto Gallo-Liguria, till you receive his farther commands; adding such menace unto his message, as I cannot well tell whether or no he be in his right senses.  
Friend (said the Prince) I hope the King's anger will wear away with time, and haply he means not so ill as he says; however, I thank you heartily for the pains you have in my behalf, I desire you to continue it, and believe in that I shall die very young if you die unrewarded: Go therefore, and hear what further news, and advertise me with all speed, that I may prepare as good remedies as I can.  
Thus they parted; and Sigismond came to me in such a rage against Gondebaut, that had not I restrained him, I think he had gone beyond the respects of a son due to a Father; and I must needs confess, that this action of this young Prince, did infinitely please me. Dorinde (said he unto me, after he had told me all he heard) I see that my affection unto you procures you all this misery, and my misfortune is the cause of yours: But let me tell you my opinion, which is. That I do not think the King's anger proceeds only from the love he see. I bear unto you, but much more from the good will he fears you bear unto me; and were I as happy as that his fears were true, I would give you the same counsel that I will take myself. You may be assured, Sir, said I unto him, that your good will has obliged me to honour you, as I ought to do. Honour (answered he) I do look for from those who must hereafter be my subjects; but from Dorinde, I require love. If that word, replied I, were handsome in the mouth of a woman, I think (to content you) I should speak it. Dorinde, replied he presently, be assured that my affection unto you is such, as I had rather die, then entertain any thoughts which are dishonourable to you; and since you are pleased to give me this testimony of your good will, I am fully contented and shall from this hour, think myself the happiest man that lives: and I am resolved, my Fairest, in despite of the King, never to call him Father; and will in spite of him, love you double to what I did before: and dearest Dorinde, if you do love me, put you on the same resolution. Sir, answered I, I do protest to love you in spite of all the world, as much as my honour will give me leave. Then did I see in this young Prince such a sudden and great alteration, as assured me of the contentment which my words did give unto him; but the expressions which he used at the same time, did much more assure me. For my part (said he unto me, and took my hand) I do promise and vow unto you, my dearest Dorinde, by all that is most sacred and holy, that I will endeavour to the very utmost of my power, never to have any other wife but you: and were it in my free dispose, I would this very hour receive you as my wife, but since my will does depend upon another, I cannot, unless I should abuse you, say any more; only I beseech you (continued he, and put a Ring upon my finger) to take and keep this Ring as a pledge of what I now do promise. and more, that I will never marry, unless your bad Fortune constrain you to marry before me. Sir, said I unto him, and blushed for shame, though I never receive any other contentment than this honour of your love, yet I shall esteem myself, as long as I live, the happiest woman that ever was; and in testimony of this, I take this Ring, with the same protestations and vows that you have made. But Sir (continued I) notice will be taken of our actions, and therefore (I beseech you) let us break off discourse. Now, my Fairest (said he unto me) I have so much interest in you, as I must needs be careful of any thing that concerns you, and therefore I cannot brook that the fury of the King's passion should offer this injury unto you: if you think it expedient, I will tell him as much to his face, and will not startle at all his anger; for it is no such capital crime to love a fair Lady: I do believe that at the first he will be extremely angry at it, but he will cool again at last, and become himself; then he cannot choose but confess, that the equality of our ages pleads more reason to love each other, than he has to think, that the flowers in your fair face will ever grow in the winter of his age. Oh Sir, said I unto him, take heed of the fury of a King. Dearest (answered he) we will use all the prudence that we can; but the very truth is, I value not any misery that can full out, so Dorinde be not comprised in it. Upon this, without stay for any answer, he went away to inquire what news of the King, who in the mean time was in close counsel with that arch Traitor Ardilan: for as soon as ever Sigismonds' intelligencer was gone, the King turning about, and seeing Ardilan still there? How now? said he unto him, are not you gone yet whither I commanded you? Sir, answered be, I stay to know whether you will please to command me any thing else: No, no, replied he, but go immediately and execute my Will. Ardilan then drawing nearer him, But Sir, said he unto him, If the Prince should ask me the reason why you send him this command, what shall I say? Tell him (replied Gondebaut, It is for his disrespect of me in the business concerning Dorinde; and to stop his mouth if he offer to deny it, take that paper that lies upon the Table, show it him. Sir, said Ardilan, and took the paper, I know what answer he will make, and if you please I will tell you. What answer can he make (said the King) but only confess his fault, or tell a lie? No Sir, replied Ardilan. not lie neither; for he will say that he never knew of your love to Dorinde; if he had, that he would never have offered it: And truly Sir, it is impossible he should: for the matter has been carried so close, that I believe none in the world knows it, but only You, Dorinde, Dariana, and I: and since it is so, methinks his crime not so great, as at the first you thought it. What then (said the King) would you have me to do? Upon this he began to walk again, but a little more calmly then at the first. Ardilan seeing the King's anger begin to cool; Sir (said he unto him and smiled) I could never have believed that great Kings could ever have loved so perfectly as I see you do; I am confident you are not a little sensible of it: for I see a little blow makes a great wound in you, else you would never let a poor silly paper of verses, which perhaps were writ without design, only to pass away the time, to put you into such a strange disorder: Pardon me Sir, if I say you were a little too hasty. Well, well (said the King) but Ardilan, you have no reason to blame me for a fault which you are guilty of yourself; for was it not you that told me first, Sigismond loved Dorinde, and that this was the only reason of her rejecting me? True Sir (said Ardilan) I did say so, but it was only out of opinion; and I must confess, had I thought it would have thus offended you, I should not have acquainted you with it, till I was better informed: for Sir, see into what a strange confusion you are ready to bring every thing, for to ruin all your hopes in the main business: Secondly to blast the honour of Dorinde, and all her Family. Thirdly, To scandal the house of the Princess Clotilda? And lastly, To ruin your own Son. But now, I hope your goodness and prudence, which hath furmounted the fury of this violent passion, will denote this day to be the happiest of all your Reign; for on it you have obtained the greatest victory that ever youd it in all your life; for you have overcome yourself. Ardilan continued on his flatteries, and as we understood by Sigismonds' Intelligencer, at last concluded thus: Now Sir, this is my opinion upon the whole matter, If you should advertise the Prince of his affection unto Dorinde, and desire him for your sake to retire himself from that affection, and keep the matter secret; if he after this overture should still continue, than had you just cause to complain against him for his small respect of you: But however you have no cause, nor colour of a cause to blame Dorinde, before you know whether she loves him or no: for Lovers do often convey such papers unto their Mistresses, and they not know from whence they came: I should advise therefore, that Clotilda forbid her from you, from having any more talk with him, or receiving any more presents from him; after this, they are both without excuse if they continue.  
This was the advice of Ardilan, who added still more expressions by way of explanation: and the King who had a great confidence in him, after some consideration, did approve of it; and thereupon commanded him to go presently and put what he had proposed in execution; which he did with more alacrity than he should the first commands. He went therefore first to the Princess, unto whom he made known the opinion which the King had of Sigismonds' address unto Dorinde; and to show her upon what grounds it was, he showed her those verses which Dariana lost; at which the Princess was much amazed: yet like a wise and prudent Princess, she answered, That perhaps those verses were composed without any design, but however she would obey the King's commands.  
As fortune was, Sigismond was not then in the Town, being gone after dinner to hunt towards the Forest of Eri●u; and at his return, it was always his custom to alight from his horse at Clotildas' house. And because it was very late before he did return, Ardilan could not speak with him that night: In the mean time, Clotilda who loved the Prince no less than he did her, as soon as Supper was done, she took him aside, and acquainted him with the King's message by Ardilan: Then, Brother (said she and smiled) I should be angry with yw, if I thought you had thus deceived me. Sister (answered he very faintly) you have very much obliged me in this; but be pleased to let me answer unto this in the presence of Dorinde herself. Clotilda who had an opinion that he would clear all doubts, did presently call me; and drawing us as far off as she could from the rest that were in the chamber, The Prince began thus, in as low a voice as he could, left any should hear.  
Sister (said he) I had no mind to answer unto your question, but in the presence of her who is most interessed in it, to the end the answer which I shall make may be sooner credited, and she exempted from all suspicion of dissimulation. You are let understand, that the King knows I love Dorinde, and that she entertains my affection, and thereupon will have you to forbid this fair one, not only from entertaining my love, but also that I must never speak unto her; and that the ground of all this is, some Verses which I writ, and which Dariana lost: I think this is all the message which the King did send unto you, upon which you have grounded your question, to wit, whether it be true that we do love each other or no? Unto this I can return no other answer but this, and bid you look well upon Dorinde, then tell me whether it be possible to look upon her, and not love her. If this be a fault, Sister, it is yours, who has added unto her Beauty many excellencies and per●ections by your good education and converse: If it be a fault to love one of such superlative endowments then, You and Nature must plead my excuse. But I must say further yet, That the honour and respect which I owe unto you, shall never receive the least blemish by this affection; Protesting by Hercules, and all that have power to punish perjury, that I had rather die, then have any attempts upon her that may in the least degree slain her honour▪ This Sister, in answer to your Question. And now as to the King's message, who thinks by these Forbidding to divert me from this affection: I do declare unto, and I beseech you tell him as much when next you speak with him, That all the whole Universe together, is not able to hinder me from loving Dorinde; That she must not speak unto me, but fly me, and keep at a distance from me, this may indeed put me to abundance of grief and torment, but never whilst I breathe divert me from that lasting affection which I have unto her▪ This (Sister) is a most true answer unto the Question which you asked: Now it is dorinde's part to answer the King, as concerning herself.  
The young Prince spoke this in such an emphatical manner, that Clotilda smiled. Truly Brother (said she) a most excellent invention to divert Dorinde from the King's love: But you Dorinde (said she, and turned towards me) what answer do you give unto all this that the Prince hath said? Madam, answered I, and blushed, I cannot give any answer, but that I do not (yet I wish I did) merit so great an honour. How? replied Clotilda, Dare you presume to love the Prince Sigismond, and would have him love you again? The young Prince then interrupted, for he saw that modesty would not permit me to speak. Sister, said he, you can hardly have a more ample declaration than this Fair one hath given you; but I will make it for us both, and I think she will second me. Then taking my hand, See Sister this Ring (said he unto her) which Dorinde wears; I did give it unto her as a Pledge, that if I could marry her at this very instant, I would: but being under the authority of a Father, and not able to dispose of myself, without offence to the Laws of God and man, I will stay until I have his consent, or till time dispense with me from that duty. The Princess hearing this, stood amazed, and in such a confusion, that she did nothing but look, sometimes upon one, and sometimes upon another, not being able to speak one word; but at the last after a long muse, she recollected herself, and turning towards the Prince, Tru●y Brother (said she unto him) were not my love above all injuries, I should be exceedingly angry with you for thus contracting yourself with one who is in my service, without my knowledge. Sister, replied the Prince, If I have offended you, I must heartily beg your pardon; and above all, I most earnestly beseech you to let all the blame reflect upon me, and nothing upon this Fair one; and if my life, or any thing else will expiate the crime, I am here most ready to obey whatsoever you please to command: only I beg of you, as you love me, not to be angry in the least manner with Dorinde: for I assure you Sister, that if we have offended, it was only in point of time; for we were both of us fully resolved to acquaint you and put ourselves into your hands. But dear Sister (continued he) must I be so unhappy as to incur your displeasure? I swear by the great Tautates, I never entertained the least thought but which conducted to honour and respect you; so as should I lose your favour, I should think myself undone. But Brother, replied the Priness, Why did you not acquaint me with your intention at the first? At the first, I could not, replied the Prince, because than I could not tell whether I should love her, or whether she would entertain my affection. But since (said Clotilda) why did you not tell me, when you were assured of both? And she, who talked so freely with me concerning the King's address, why did not she as well acquaint me with yours? Sister, replied the Prince, If ever you chance to love any one, you will answer this Question: You must know, that when one loves, it is not a work that is begun with design: He that walks upon a piece of Ice, do you think his design is to fall? No, it is a surprise caused by the slipperiness of the Ice: so it is in Love, When one sees a Beauty, this Beauty does surprise, and makes us insensibly glide into love, and we are become Lovers, before ere we thought of being in love. We do protest unto you Sister, and I can answer for this Fair one as well as for myself, that within these two days we did not think it would ever have proceeded so far; but the Intelligence which we had that the King would by extreme tyrannry break off all affection betwixt us, was the cause of our resolution to contract: and it was no sooner resolved upon, but we intended to acquaint you, and follow your wise and prudent advice in every thing; and sorry we are you knew it no sooner. But sister, the thing is past and done, and now all counsel comes too late, and we can do nothing else but most earnestly beg your pardon.  
Brother, said the Princess, two things do give me great satisfaction: The one is, to see the confidence that you have in me, in freely acquainting me with a business, which if known to the King, would certainly be very prejudicial to you: and the other is, To see your affection aim at a noble and honourable end; and in this I cannot charge you with any fault: But all the error that has been committed, is in Dorinde, who knew very well that it was her duty to tell me; she could be free enough in acquainting me with the King's Courtship, but concealed yours so subtly, that God knows whether I should ever have known it, but for the foolish Duriana; yet Brother, for your sake, I will not only pardon her, but more, I promise you both to forget it; or if I do remember it, it shall be only to assist you as much as I can, for I do foresee a great controversy to ensue betwixt the King and you. Sister, said the Prince, this Fair one and I are infinitely obliged unto you for your pardon, and promised assistance; and as for the King, we have armed ourselves with resolution to resist all that he can do against us: we are not culpable of any capital crimes: If the King transgress the bounds of a Father to a Son, I shall transgress the bounds of a son to a Father; and since we have right on our side, we shall be more contented than you can imagine.  
The Prince after this, and some expressions of thanks, would have gone away, because he was weary with hunting, but Clotilda stayed him; Brother (said she) before you go, let us advise what I should say unto the King concerning the message which Ardilan brought unto me from him. Sister (said the Prince, you may tell him, if you please, That you have charged Dorinde according to his command, and that she answered, that she durst not stand mute when I spoke unto her, nor much less forbid me from speaking to her: That for her part, she would neve● court me, nor durst she shun me; for Sister, I have a great desire the King shoul● speak unto me. Then prepare yourself for it, said Clotilda, for I am confident that he will either send for you, or send Ardilan with a message to you; which if he do, I beseech you consider that Gondebaut is your King, and more, that he is the Father of Prince Sigismond. Upon this he left her, and went to rest himself, if at the least this news would give him leave.  
In the morning, Ardilan was so early at the house of Sigismond, that he found him in bed; and saying that he came from the King, he was presently admitted. Ardilan desiring that none might hear what he said, beseeched the Prince to command all the servants to withdraw, which Sigismond did; and then he began thus.  
I come Sir, from the King your Father, to communicate unto you some news which he hath received from King Alerick, and which he thinks it requisite to acquaint you withal. Ardilan made this his Prologue by command from Gondebaut, who thought it good to begin with that preamble. Sigismond who was no lover of Ardilan, did answer with a smile; I thought Ardilan your service of the King had been only in negotiations of love; but I see you are become a Statesman, since the King communicates unto you such Foreign News. Ardilan who was doubtless as subtle a man as any of his time, did very well understand the Prince's meaning: but seeming to take no notice of it, Truly Sat, said he unto the Prince, you are not much beside the mark, for the message which I am to deliver, is indeed matter of Love: for the King has received an answer from his Ambassadors which he sent unto the King of the Visigots, to treat about a marriage betwixt you and one of his daughters; that they have received a very good answer, and hope to bring the matter to a good conclusion. Now the King who studies your welfare and grandeur, has sent me to acquaint you with it, to the end you may prepare yourself for a voyage which he would have you make in an equipage besitting the Burgundian Prince.  
The Prince Sigismond who was advertised betimes in the morning of all the stratagem, did ask Ardilan where those Letters from the Ambassadors were. The King keeps them, replied Ardilan, because (as I believe) they contain some things which he would have kept secret from me. How Ardilan, replied the Prince) does the King keep any thing secret from you? Surely it is not so; for methinks he who does not hide his most secret thoughts from you, should hide nothing else. Does not the King Sir (said Ardilan) hide his most secret thoughts from me, I beseech you Sir, who tells you these Tales? Why all the Court can tell it (answered Sigismond: Witnese the marriage that you did negotiate for him so slily: Witness the poor Horse that you lamed, and witness all your negotiations unto the Princess Clotilda, to assist you in your designs; and would you now make me believe that the King will not trust you with a Letter? No, no Ardilan, I am too near a neighbour to you to be ignorant what credit you have with him, I would to God his Son had as much. Ardilan hearing this, was so blanked, that he knew not what to answer; but like a man of a quick and present wit, he soon recollected himself, and thought it best to turn all to Raillery, and so divert the discourse. Ah Sir (said he) I see you are pleased to make yourself merry these Bacchanalian days, when every one strives to be pleasant; but I am serious, and in good earnest. Be pleased Sir to know, that what I say does nearly concern your estate: You have no Neighbours whom you need to fear, but Thierry, Alarick, and the King of the Franks; As for Thierry, you have alliance with him already: As for the King of Franks, he is a Neighbour to be feared, and watches his opportunity to make attempts upon your Dominions, he wants neither will nor means to do it: And this consideration invited the King your father to send his Ambassadors unto the King of the Visigots, whose power once joined with yours, and the Ostrogots is such, as will give a check unto all the ambitious designs which the Franks can have against you. Now Sir, this Treaty is brought to as good a period as you can desire; but it seems in lieu of being glad, you mock at it, as if it did not concern you. Ardilan (answered the Prince in a scornful manner) I must confess you are a person of great policy, and my Father does you abundance of wrong if he does not make you his prime Counsellor of State: But as for me, who am not so knowing as you are, I can give no other answer but this, that I think it more expedient for the King to negotiate his own marriage than mine; for it is but reason he should marry before me, being my elder: You Ardilan can best instruct him, and transact it for him: Upon this he drew his Curtain, turned away, and would not talk any longer with him.  
Ardilan, who extremely feared the anger of Sigismond, after he had waited a while, was constrained to go away without any discourse of the love which he bore unto me, and much less of the Kings, unto whom he related word for word all that the Prince had said unto him; and afterwards added, Give me leave to tell you Sir, said he, that I think there is none can compose these disorders better than the Princess Clotilda: For first, she has the sole power over Dorinde. And secondly, I see the Prince does love her, and has a great confidence in her. If she have any power, replied the King. I make no question but she will employ it, when I command her, for she dare not displease me; she knows her obligations to me, and what good or harm I am able to do her: But my greatest fear is, that Dorinde is taken with the springing youth of young Sigismond: and if so, then there is no other remedy but to sever them asunder.  
Sigismonds' Intelligence had his ear listening unto all he said, and therefore did hear the King's resolution, which was, that he himself would speak unto Clotilda, and command her to divert Sigismonds' affection from me. As soon as the Prince was advertized of this, he went unto Clotilda, and acquainted her with all the discourse betwixt him and Ardilan, and afterwards added. Now Sister, the King intends to come unto you and to command you to use your power in breaking off all amity betwixt Dorinde and me; for my part, I protest by heaven, that death shall sooner seize upon me, than any separation from her: and yet the cunning Ardilan, who loves neither you nor me, would make the King believe, that you have the absolute power over Dorinde, and that you can do what you will with me: so as you must take good heed of the King, for he will employ you; and if all succeed not to his mind, he will be apt to do you some mischief; the only remedy that I know, is to prevent him, I mean, that before he come to you, send you unto him, and beseech him to let you come and communicate some affairs unto him, which are necessary he should know; when you are with him, I would have you make a great complaint unto him against me, and my love to Dorinde, Beseech him to employ all his prudence in preventing it; that for your part, you have done all you can, and all to no purpose, for when you spoke unto me of it, I told you plainly that I did love Dorinde, that it was a thing impossible ever to separate me from her; and the worst of all is, that you think Dorinde also loves me, and that things are gone so far, that you fear there is some promises passed betwixt her and me.  
I make no question (continued the Prince) but the King will be very much incensed against me; but Sister, of two evils, the lesser is to be chosen: should his fury be turned towards you, it would be worse; you know how he used Chilperick, the cruel death of Godomar, the massacres of his male children, the hard usage of your Sister Mutucuna, in cloistering her up amongst the Vestals: To be brief, Sister, these bloody cruelties upon those from whom you are descended, makes me extremely fear his fury should fall upon you: But for my part, what can he do but drive me out of his presence as he would have done before? And I protest Clotilda, that I do so much abominate his violences, as were he not my father, and so consequently I bound to honour and serve him, I should sooner desire to be out of his sight, than any one's living; so that his punishment will be a kind of a pleasure unto me.  
The Princess who did extremely love Sigismond, as well because he loved her, as because of his many other good qualities, after many thanks unto him for his indulgent care of her, she endeavoured by all her arguments and reasons to divert him from his affection to me, demonstrating unto him the great inconveniences he would draw upon himself by it; instancing the lowness of my quality, what a disgraceful graceful alliance it would be to his Royal Family, how much it would displease the King, hinting unto him the duty and obedience that he owed unto him as his Father, and as his King; Briefly, she laid before him all the inconveniencies and discontents that would ensue upon it. Sister (said he) in answer unto all these considerations, I will use but one word, and that is, I Love: and did you but know the validity, extent, and power of this word, you would confess all these considerations to be poor and weak arguments to divert me from my unalterable resolution. Since it is so, said Clotilda, and since you advise me to it. I will talk with the King according to your directions, and will let you know his answer. Upon this, she dispatched one of her servants to the King immediately, according as it was resolved upon.  
Gondebaut hearing this message, sent her word, that he also had something to communicate unto her, and that after dinner he would come unto her. The Prince knowing this answer, and having no mind to be in the way, he took horse, pretending to hunt; and so kept himself out of Town all the day.  
Whilst these things passed thus, Arcingenterix my father being very old, and fallen sick of a Fever, he grew so ill, as being past hopes of life, he sent unto Clotilda, to beseech her that I might come and see him before he died: Upon this she commanded me to go in all possible haste, and to tell him from her, that she would send him some things which haply might conduce to his preservation, and thereupon gave me some excellent receipts, which I carried with me. My poor father, as soon as he saw me, and heard what the Princess had sent unto him, he seemed to receive much contentment; and taking me by the hand, I hope (said he unto me) Tautates will provide one that will be a stay unto thy youth, for now daughter reckon yourself without a father; and therefore beseech the Princess from me, to have pity upon Dorinde, as upon an Orphan left to the wide wicked world, without any support and assistance, but from God and her; it will be (tell her, a charitable office, and God will reward it double: after this, my father began to faint, notwithstanding all remedies that could be applied, and in the night after he died.  
The King in the interim, as soon as dinner was done, failed not to go unto the Princess; and taking her aside, he began to make great complaints of the Prince; but she who had been well instructed, prevented him, and told him, that she had a very great desire to talk with him about a business of great importance, in which she most humbly beseeched him to take some order: And thereupon she related unto him how she had chidden me for those Verses which were sent unto me and which I had received unknown to her: Afterwards she complained against the Prince Sigismond for tampering with one of her women; nay worse, that she had discovered an intimate affection betwixt us: Nay worse than all that, she was afraid the business was gone so far, that the Prince had engaged himself by some promises.  
Oh Heavens! cried out Gondebaut, has Sigismond engaged himself by promise unto Dorinde? Is he so far out of his wits? Sir, said Clotilda, I will not absolutely assure you of it, but some probable circumstances induceth me to think so; and when you know as much as I do, I am confident you will concur with me in opinion. When you commanded me to forbid Dorinde from any speech with the Prince, she answered me, That if he came to her, she could not drive him away: And when I asked her why she received those Verses without my knowledge, she replied. That the good will which the Prince was pleased to honour her withal, was to such intentions as could not offend any. And when I urged her to tell me what those intentions were; Madam (said she) the Prince can tell you better than I, if you please to ask him: and afterwards do what I could, I could not draw one word from her. This discourse Sir, did exceedingly trouble me; and this morning when he was pleased to come unto me, I resolved to speak unto him as privately as I could; when I was urgent with him to discover the truth, and complained against the discourse of Dorinde, he gave a cold faint answer, in these terms. Good Sister, Do you love me as your Brother? And I answering, yes; Then Sister, said he, Love Dorinde as your Sister: Judge Sir the meaning of these words: For any part, I was mute when I heard them, he went presently away: and then I thought it my duty to acquaint you Sir, that you might take such further order, as you prudence shall think fittest.  
This News did so nettle the King, that though he was a man which could command himself well enough when he would, yet could he not choose but give great signs of his displeasure: for after he stood a while mute, he grumbled to himself in a low voice; Is the heart of Sigismond so ●ase, as to marry one; whose highest honour is to serve such a one as he should marry? Dare he dispose of himself without me? And, if he will needs marry without my approbation, must he needs make such a misbecoming choice? This is such a fault, as if I did not resent it, I might be censured as dulpable as he is: And therefore I will make appear to all the world, that Gondebaut does not consent unto the sin of his Son. Then turning towards Clotilda; I thank you (said he unto her) and think myself much obliged unto you for your advertisements; and to make it appear how kindly I take them, you shall obtain from me whatsoever you can desire: I was very desirous to talk with you about the same business, though I could not imagine things to be at this height; but I see you have prevented me, and are desirous to turn this rash inconsiderate young man from his destructive designs: if you continue thus obliging me, I shall set you in Sigismonds' room, and he shall be as indifferent unto me, as the meanest man in my Dominions. Sir (answered Clotilda, and accompanied the King, who was going away) I can never do you such services as your goodness obligeth me unto: But Sir, I most humbly beseech you not to deprive the Prince (my brother) of the honour of your favour, for a few extravagancies of youth, which doubtless he will repent, when he knows that they displease you. Consider Sir, he is your son, and young, and it is unto Fathers whom God has given wisdom and prudence to instruct, not to destroy their children. Clotilda replied he, and took his leave, you are too wise for your young years; I would to heaven Sigismond would imitate you in obedience, or else that he were in his grave.  
Then the King went presently to his chamber, and related unto Ardilan all that Clotilda had told him: and after a thousand menaces, sometimes against the Prince, and sometimes me, the King's mind was so inflamed with two violent passions, Love, and Anger, that he could not possibly resolve upon any settled course.  
On the other side, the Prince being returned from hunting, he came presently to the Princess, to know what had passed betwixt Gondebaut and her; and she relating all that was said and done; Sister (said he) I thank God with all my heart, that the anger of the King reflects only upon me, and that you are exempt: I shall now with a calm mind undergo whatsoever he will please to impose upon me▪ for though he lay the fault upon me, yet all the world will excuse me; Then ask where I was, and being told that my Father was dead: If I durst (said he) I would go and help to lament her loss, but since that is not permitted, Sister (said he) do you think it would be amiss if I sent unto her? No, answered the Princess, but I think it would be very prudently done. Then the Prince bade her good-night, and went to his chamber, where he writ this Letter.  
Prince SIGISMONDS' Letter unto DORINDE.  
I Know very well that for the loss of such a person, grief is so natural, that it were absurd to dissuade the Fair Dorinde from it: But though it be allowable, yet it is upon an implicit condition, of being in measure: for excessive sorrow is not allowed for a Father, nor any else, except a most perfect Lover. Preserve those tears (my dearest Dorinde) until you have such a loss, which will not be till the death of Sigismond, who loves you infinitely beyond all dimensions, and whose extreme affection merits the like measure of Love from you again.  
I received this Letter by a servant of the Princes, and I assure you my companions, I found the Proverb by experience true, which says, That Physic works good effects when the Patient has a good opinion of the Physician: For believing that Sigismond was the only man that did love me; or to say better, the only man that was no deceiver, this short letter was such a comfort unto me, as wrought better effects upon my excessive sorrow, than all other admonitions whatsoever: And besides, I thought it an offence against our amity, if I did not do as he desired me.  
The King in the mean time whose mind was all night long upon this business, as soon as day appeared, he called unto Ardilan, who lay all that night in his chamber by express command: and after he had complained against the Prince and me, but much more against me then the Prince; and after he had sworn and protested that I was unworthy of that honour which he intended unto me, he said, that now he hated me double to his love be●ore: he asked his opinion which way he might be revenged of me, and reclaim the Prince to his duty? To which Ardilan answered▪ Did I think Sir, that you were fallen from your affection unto this woman, I could advise a course which would have the two operations which you desire. Know Ardilan, said the King, that now I do extremely hate her; and as I thought her fair and handsome before, so I do think her very ugly and ill-favoured now, insomuch as I do much admire I should find any thing in such a face worthy of my thoughts, and am extremely ashamed I should be so silly as to love her. Thanks be to God, Sir, said Ardilan, that Truth triumphs over your passion; and to tell you truly Sir, I have admired a thousand times that you should so dote upon a woman, who was neither fair nor wise: Alas Sir, it was not any beauty or merit in her, and a madness in you, that blinded your eyes; and therefore you ought to render thanks unto the good genius that opened your eyes, and restored you to your senses: Now Sir, since you are yourself again, this is the way to be fully revenged, and to recover the Prince out of that gulf which once had almost devoured you. You must force Dorinde to marry, for if she do love the Prince, no punishment can be more sharp; the Prince also will vex to see her whom he loved so dearly, in the arms of another, and be out of all hopes to see her his. But (answered Gondebaut) Dorinde will not consent unto any marriage. Sir (replied this wicked fellow) Kings are the Tutors of their subjects; and as the Gods know better what is good for men than men themselves do; so Kings (who are gods upon earth) do know what is good for their subjects better than they themselves; and therefore if you do provide a husband for Dorinde, who will say that you have not provided that which was necessary for her? And if she be stubborn, and will not marry him, who will blame you if you force her. The Physician knows better what is good for the disease then the Patient; some Physic must be taken by force; and her father being dead, you may cover your design with a cloak of piety, and will not see the child of Arcingen●ori● without a Guardian: Besides, there is a way to make her marry without using your Royal Authority. There is a Law Sir, which from the Visigots is come to us, by which it is ordained, That the Father having made a promise of his daughter unto one, and die, she being unmarried, his promise shall be made good after his death.  
But Clotilda told me (replied the King) that there is some promises already past betwixt them. No matter for that (replied Ardilan) for you must know Sir, that there is another Law which ordains, that if a woman dispose of herself otherwise then as her Father would have her, both she, and he who married her, shall be put into the hands of him to whom the Father did promise her, to be sold or used as he pleaseth: Since Sir, since these two Laws are in force, why may not you marry Dorinde unto Periander or Merindor, since Arcingentorix did promise unto them both: In the first place, send unto her, and let her know, that you will provide her a match for her contentment; that this your care proceeds from your love unto her father and her; and that you will give her the choice of one of those two Cavaliers for a Husband: You may send the same message unto others of her kindred, and so oblige them likewise; for it is no mean prudence in a Prince, to oblige many by one benefit; I am confident that if she make a dor at the motion, her friends will persuade her; and if she be obstinate, they will be the first that will blame her, and commend you though you should compel her unto it by force: And then God knows what will become of her, when she has none to support her: For the Princess Clotilda, I dare say will have nothing to do with her, she is betrer advised, and will not do any thing that shall displease you. The King liked this advice, and resolved upon it. He commanded Ardilan to go from him unto the Princess; who could give no other answer, but that she would persuade her with all the arguments that possibly she could.  
She sent immediately to the Prince, to let him know she would speak with him, and when he came, she acquainted him with the design: for though she saw much danger to herself, she would run the hazard, rather than do any thing that should displease him. Sigismond was much amazed at the design; and the more, because his Intelligencer failed him at this time; but the reason was, because he was not present at that time when it was resolved upon: but he came time enough to hear the King protest and swear. that he would marry Dorinde by fair means or by foul; and that if neither of those two Cavaliers would accept of her, some other should, though it were Ardilan himself.  
The Prince hearing this news, and seeing the King had recourse unto extreme remedies, he thought that nothing would cure his extreme violences, but extreme resolutions. He proposed therefore unto Clotilda, for him and I to go out of Gondebauts Dominions, and there consummate the marriage which he had promised unto me: But she extremely disliking this course, thought it better for me to go alone, and shun the storm which he had threatened, but he to remain still with the King, and endeavour to persuade the King unto reason. But when this resolution of absence was pitched upon, it was long in debate whether I should go: for, beyond the Alps I could not, because they were allied with the Ostrogots; To the Franks was less likely, because they were all in such combustion amongst themselves, about the new election of a King, that all was in disorder there: Besides, the Queen Methina was in such necessity of aid and assistance, as it was not probable she would entertain me against the will of so potent a King her Neighbour. As for the Visigots, the journey was too long, for I was to pass through all Spain; besides, there being a Treaty about a marriage with Sigismond there was no safety for me in that place: At last, they concluded I should go into Forests unto Amasis, with whom Clotilda held much correspondency: and because they knew not whether the authority of Gondebaut would not deter her from giving me safe protection, they thought it expedient for me to disguise myself in this habit wherein you see me, to the end that if the protection of Amasis did fail me, the solitary habitation among the Shepherdesses of Lignon might preserve me unknown.  
This resolution being taken, the Princess sent for me; and though the loss of my father might well have pleaded my far longer absence from Court, yet since she sent for me, I conceived it was upon some important occasion. And therefore in the night time, I repaired to her, who as soon as she saw me, she carried me into her closet; where being alone together, and seeing me weep, Dorinde (said she) it is not now a time to weep and complain; you must arm yourself with a more courageous and generous resolution. But consider Dorinde, that in what condition soever we be, heaven never will afflict us more than we are able to bear, and therefore droop not, but rouse up your spirit, and take courage, and then you shall see, that neither God, nor persons of honour will never forsake you: The King gives you the choice of Periander or Merindor for a husband, and will by all means have you marry one of those two; if you will not in good will accept of this, or if they refuse, he is fully resolved to make you marry Ardilan: See, Sweetheart, what need you have of courage and generous resolution. How, Madam (answered I, and grew as pale as death) must I marry either one of those two, or Ardilan? What Law is there for that? The same Law, replied she; that the stronger will impose upon the weaker. He will have Sigismond marry a Princess, whom he pretends will bring great advantage; and he knows that he will never be persuaded unto it, till you be married unto another; and therefore he is resolved to sacrifice you unto the marriage of his Son, and has given me in charge to tell you as much, and to know what you resolve upon. Upon death, Madam (answered I presently) yes the most cruel death that ever any Tyrant like himself invented.  
Upon this, the Prince Sigismond knocked at the door, and interrupted us: Clotilda not knowing who it was, went herself to open it; and seeing the Prince, Come Brother (said she unto him in a low voice) and see here a poor desolate woman; and having shut the door, she conducted him unto me all in tears. My dearest Dorinde (said he) comfort yourself with this, that he for whom you suffer this displeasure, will help you to bear a share, every tear you shed, is a drop of blood from his heart: But I vow by all that's sacred, that neither the power of a King, or commands of a Father, shall ever make me shrink from my promise unto you. I know that Gondebaut intends to force an injurious marriage upon you, only because he thinks that I will never marry till then; but he is grossly mistaken if he think to bring his enterpize to pass that way; for I will sooner lose my life, than consent unto it; protesting that if he do constrain you to marry against your will, he shall not survive an hour after I hear of it. He would have proceeded further, but Clotilda interrupted him, saying, That when things are come to that height, as extreme resolutions must be taken, then perhaps none will blame you if you do so; but yet (thanks be to heaven) they are not, and therefore it is more requisite to endeavour the prevention by prudence: It was upon this subject I was talking to this poor woman but now, and before I gave her my advice, I asked her what she resolved upon: Upon death replied she again, and with as good a will as ever any desired to live. Death, replied the Prince, is the last remedy; but before you have recourse unto it, as I live, half of the Burgundians shall die in defence of so just a cause. Oh Sir, answered I, heaven forbid I should be the cause of a War betwixt the Father and the Son, and it were better a thousand times that Dorinde were in her grave. No, no, replied Clotilda, there is no necessity of having recourse unto death, until there be no other remedy; nor is there any necessity of submitting unto the unjust violences of a Tyrant, as long as they may be avoided; Heaven has given us prudence to preserve ourselves against such designs: Let us therefore make use of it as we ought to do, and I assure myself heaven will prosper our endeavours.  
Upon this she proposed unto me what Sigismond and she had before resolved upon; and told me, that if I took this course, she might be much assistant to me, because there was very good correspondency betwixt the sage Amasis and her, and that if upon any consideration that Princess could not protect me, I might keep myself concealed amongst the Shepherdesses of Lignon, (Astrea and Diana) with whom I might live very happily, they being the fairest, the most virtuous, and the best accomplished women in all Europe: And when I answered, that to fly from this unjust violence which was threatened, I would not only go into Forests, but into any other place of the world; and that my only fear was, that I should not hit the way, or else be taken by some or other. The Prince answered, I will be your guard, and see you so safely conducted, that none dare do you any harm: Then turning towards the Princess, Sister (said he unto he) I beseech you let her return unto her house, to take order for her departure, before any take notice of it; for if you approve of it, I conceive it best for her to be gone as soon as she can, nor shall I be at rest, till she be out of that place where injustice is so predominant.  
The Princess who pitied my misfortune, and was a true wisher of my welfare, did willingly consent unto it; and at parting, she said unto me, Remember Dorinde that you take your best Jewels with you, which are most portable, and may best be hidden; for Necessity is a monster that has no Law, no shame, nor reason; and a woman above all aught to fear meeting with such a fierce and dangerous beast. This counsel caused me (as soon as I came home) to seek out the best of my Jewels which were portable, of which I made a girdle in a linen bag, and wore it about my Waste: and as I was very busy about it, the Prince having none with him but one man, in whom he had great confidence, came into my chamber; at which I was so surprised, as I ran into the next room, and locked up myself: but considering the sweet and discreet behaviour he always used towards me, I thought this flight from him was a kind of offence unto him, and that I had no manner of reason to fear him. I see Dorinde (said he unto me) that my coming does put you into fears; but know, that my coming is to no other end, but to continue those assurances which formerly I have given you of my unalterable affection: and to tell you, that such is my love, as you shall never be banished from your Native Country for my sake, without me; I mean, that I will accompany you into all places where you go, and nothing shall separate us, but only death. Oh Sir (said I unto him) will you go with me? What then will the King your Father say? Let Gondebaut (replied he) say and do even what he pleaseth, for I will not acknowledge him either for my Father or my King: I would have him know, that Kings are lords of our bodies, but not of our minds, and that nothing is more insupportable unto a generous courage, than an unjust constraint: You need not (Dorinde) refuse my company; for I protest before the great Tautates, I will never desire any thing from you, until we be married together, so as I may be for ever the husband of Dorinde, and Dorinde the wife of Sigismond. Sir (said I unto him) the hopes which you are pleased to give me, do give me such abundance of contentment and satisfaction, that though never any other advantage befall me, yet would I not change my happiness with any woman in the world: But Sir, if you intent to go with me, what will the world censure of my flight with you? What need you care what censures the world gives (answered he) as long as we intent never to return till we be married together? But good Sir, said I, what will the King say when he sees he has lost you? If the King replied he, would have a Son without courage, let him get one who does not resemble me: and if he would have him to be a man of spirit, he must treat him otherwise then he does me, if he desire to keep him long. But Sir (said I unto him) is the Princess Clotilda acquainted with your intention? No, answered he, I would not let her know it, for her affection unto you being not like unto mine, she (I know) would not approve of it: But if ever she chance to love, she will not only excuse the action, but esteem me the more, and love me better for it.  
Our discourse was long upon this subject; but at last we resolved, that the third day betimes in the morning, we should meet at the Temple of Venus, because we were to go forth of that Gate; and the first that came there, was to consult with the Oracle, to know which way we should go; being certain that this Goddess (who was a great favourer of Lovers) would give us good counsel: and lest we should be known, Dariana and I were to be disguised in these habits which you see me wear, and he in the habit of a Shepherd: with him there was only that young man in whom he had so much confidence: We promised each other to stay in the Temple until five of the clock in the morning, but if that time were passed, if the one did not see the other coming, then to stay at a little Bridge out of the Town, in the way to Isseron, until four of the clock in the evening; because at that place there was a thicket of wood where one might hide themselves as long as they pleased, and that our horses should stay also in that wood.  
This being resolved upon, and the third day being come, I failed not to rise betimes in the morning; and as soon as day appeared, I consulted with the Oracle of the Goddess Venus, which gave me this answer:  

The Oracle.  
TO Forests go; there find a Cure,  
For all the sorrows you endure.   
I had forgot to tell you, that before I departed, I writ a Letter unto the Princess Clotilda, to discharge her of my flight from the cruelty of that Tyrant: and I left it lying upon my Table, assuring myself it would be conveyed unto her when I was gone.  
Hitherto the Prince Sigismond did make me believe that there were some men that were not false and perfidious: But now he made it appear, that Nature can never be so well corrected, but there will always remain a smack of the old vice. Oh God How difficult it is for a soul to counterfeit a thing long, which is contrary unto it. But where was my wits? What was become of my judgement, after three times being deceived? Had I not sufficient experience of men's falsehood? And if now I have occasion to complain that Sigismond hath deceived me, of whom can I complain but myself? Could I be such a fool as to believe the Prince, or trust in any mortal man, after so much experience?  
Well, five a clock struck, no Sigismond appeared; and see how I was deceived by his smooth language: Though I saw he did not come according to his promise, yet I could not believe he would deceive me: Oh God What will a good opinion which one hath conceived of another do? Though I saw he came not, yet I could not but imagine that he would come: And thus I fancied occasions of his stay so long, that but for Dariana, I had stayed at the Temple door all the day; but she persuaded me, and not without some probability, that perhaps he was staying for us at the Bridge where we appointed to meet, and that not daring to come unto the Temple lest he should be known, he stayed for us there, where perhaps he is blaming us for that whereof we accused him.  
This advice caused us to walk through the street, not without much fear of being known; yet my fears for the Prince were double to my own, so much did his affection which I believed he bore unto me, oblige me to wish his welfare. When we were out of the Town, we were much amazed when we found ourselves in the wide fields, and knew not which way to go; and that which most troubled us, was, that all along the high way, there were so many passengers, that we were still out of our way to miss meeting with them. At last, after much a do, we saw the Bridge, and as we thought, the Prince staying for us; this, though we were very weary, made us double our pace: But when we came there, and found no body, than were we much astonished, especially when we considered that now Noon was passed: we looked many a long look back the same way we came, and every thing we saw, seemed to be what he looked for, and at last every thing deceived us.  
The Sun began to grow very low, when I (out of all patience) resolved to return unto Lions, to know the reason why the Prince came not: But as I was setting forward, I saw coming the same way that we were to go, five or six Horsemen, which constrained me to retire into the thick of the Wood, lest they should see me. Dariana, who was always of a contrary opinion, and would not have me return back; Well Madam (said she unto me) if these men had met you, I pray tell me in what a case had you been in? Very true, said I unto her, but is it not better to ●un the hazard of being known, then to stay here all the night? Oh (said she) the days are long, and it will not be night above eight hours; let us not despair, perhaps the Prince may come some other way when we are gone; but if you be so impatient, I will tell you what I will do, I will take some of yonder dirt, and rub my face all over with it, afterwards I will be walking up and down the high way as soon as I see him, I will run to advertise you, by this means I shall not be known, and you may rest yourself in the Wood; so as when the Prince does come, you may be able to go whither you will in the night.  
My longing desire to see Sigismond, made me consent unto this motion though it went something against my mind to stay in the wood by myself; yet in hopes that she would go into the Town, and make him come the sooner, and because I was confident none could see me in that place, I took so much courage as to stay by myself. Dariana then daubing all her face over with dirt, I could not choose but laugh in the midst of my misery: Go Dariana, said I unto her, and return quickly. Did Ardilan see me in this pickle (said she) though he did not die before for the love of me, yet I am confident he would now die with laughter. Upon this she embraced me, and went to the place from whence we came.  
Alas! Could I have foreseen the sorrows which that departure cost me, I would sooner have consented unto my death than it: But Heaven, not contented only to banish me my native Country to satisfy a perfidious man, but would have me also resent the sorrows of a sad and terrible solitude: And as I had forsaken all for this man's sake, so was I for his sake also left destitute of all humane help and consolation, As long as I could see her, I did accompany her with her eye; but when she was out of sight, than began I to be apprehensive of my fault: At the first I went into the thick of the Wood to hide myself, but impatience soon invited me out again, fearing lest if Sigismond should come, and not find me, he would not stay, but return back again; otherwhiles I was afraid left some Wolf should do me harm; sometimes I had a design to go after Dariana, and setting forward in the way two or three times, I either saw or heard some passenger, which made me retreat again into the Wood: These frights were nothing unto those that seized upon me when the Sun was set; and more yet, when all light was gone▪ Oh Heavens! In what a horror was I then? The least blast of wind made me start, and shake like a leaf; and when any Briar took hold of me, I thought it to be some Wolf, or other wild Beast that would devour me: When I heard any noise, or any Owl scrick, I was ready to fall down for fear; There was not a tale of Hags, Hobgoblins, and night walkers, that ever I had heard in my life but they came all into my fancy, and seemed real unto me: And being near a high Road, I heard Horsemen pass by several times; and God knows how careful I was then to hide myself in the thick of the Wood I cannot relate all the Tears, the sighs, the groans and complaints that I made against the perfidy of Sigismond, and against the hollow affection of Dariana, who then I believed went away purposely to forsake me in this extreme necessity, because she would not run the hazards of this enterprise. Oh how true it is (said I unto myself) that every one is afraid to keep company with an unfortunate person? Oh the misery of us humans, that can never know our friends, till we be in adversity! And as soon as we know them, we are sure to lose them! Oh the dismal lodging of a dark wood in a cloudy night, unto one whose spirit was so timorous and afflicted as mine was at that time! So it was, that it was day before I durst offer to close an eye to sleep. When the Sun appeared, I was so weary with my walking, so tormented with my fears, and so hungry, having eaten nothing all the day before, that as I had taken a little better heart at the coming of day, I fell asleep, and slept so sound, that it was late before I waked; and then seeing the Sun something low, fear and hunger forced me to take the next path I set my foot into, and to follow it until I came to some Vil●age, or till I met with some charitable person, who perhaps out of pity would direct me in the way I was to go. Now did my tears renew and my sorrows, to see so many high hopes all dashed; and I that the day before thought of nothing else but being Queen of the Burgundians, now saw myself the most miserable and desolate woman in all the Kingdom: And in this consideration, you may imagine that the Tyranny of Gondebaut was not forgotten.  
This thought brought into my memory all the fair promises of perfidious Sigismond, who as I thought, did seem to love me, only because he would show himself to be a man, and consequently a Traitor. But what a fool was I (said I to myself) and where was my judgement, that I should ever believe him to be other than a Traitor if he was a man? And since all men are so, how could I think him only to be different the rest? Could I be so silly as to think Crab Trees would bear any other fruit than Crabs? And could I hope that a son of the perfidious Gondebaut, would not (like his Father) be disloyal? These sad considerations entertained me till it was almost night, whilst I hardly took notice which way I went; at last, recollecting myself a little, and seeing it so late, I looked about to see if I could spy any Village or Cottage where I might receive some consolation, and by Fortune, I saw a little house thatched with straw, upon my left hand, and not far distant from the way. I turned myself therefore that way, in hopes of meeting with some good woman, who perhaps would compassionate my case, for I had such an horror against all men that I feared meeting any, as much as the most savage beast in the woods. When I was come near this homely house, I saw six little children about an old man, who in wooden dishes, was giving them some milk: the eldest of them could not be above eight or nine years of age, but so cleanly and neat, as they seemed to belong unto some better people than used to inhabit in such a poor place: as soon as these little ones saw me, they left the old man, and flocked about me; the youngest offered me to eat such as they had, and the eldest invited me into the house: The old man wondering wither his little children were gone, he looked about for them; and seeing me alone, he came presently unto me, offered me his house, or any thing in it, and was so courteous and civil, as I thought that heaven having some pity upon me, had moved the heart of this old man to be so kind, and though he was a man, yet perhaps I should find him pitiful; and truly I was not deceived; for having received me with so much kindness, and seeing by my eyes and face that I was extremely troubled, he made me sit down by the fire, offered me some milk, and some fruit, which hunger made me eat: afterwards seeing me cry continually, and sigh, Daughter, said he unto me (for my age will allow me to call you so) the Earth, they say is not firm and immovable, heaven only is so, the place where we are never rests one moment in one point; to teach us, that we must not be too much elevated, nor too much dejected by any prosperity or adversity that happens unto us: for as a wheel which turns, that part which is lowest one while, is highest another; even so it is with men, as long as they are upon this inconstant earth, we must look upon prosperity as a thing that will vanish and fade away; and also we must look upon adversity as a thing which will not last long: You see I have lived long enough to have tried variety of Fortunes, the wheel has often turned, and in what state soever I was, I always found the sweets and bitters of this world, to be less than the apprehensions I had of them: you will think the same of this misfortune which now troubles you; Time will tell you that by experience I speak truth▪ But in the mean time, lift up your eyes to heaven, and believe, that the great Causer of all things, knows what it best for you: Mistrust not his providence, his prudence, his prudence, nor his puissance, nor grumble at any bad Fortune which he sends; for this sovereign Wisdom knows best what is fit for mortals: Comfort yourself therefore, and hope that in their turns you shall enjoy all delights and contentments that are necessary for you; and in the mean time, I offer unto you all the assistance that your desires and my ability can make.  
The wise discourse of this old man, made a deep impression in my heart insomuch as I thought some good Angel had directed me unto this place; to keep me from despair; and therefore after I had wiped away my tears from my eyes, I answered him thus: Father, for well may I call you so, since you bestow such paternal counsel upon me; I would to God I knew the stability of heaven, as by experience I know the inconstancy and instability of the earth▪ Let the Gods do what they please, and give me contentment when and in what measure they think most expedient for me; but hitherto they have poured upon me such torrents of afflictions, that I verily believe, but for your consolation, I had been overwhelmed with black despair. Daughter (replied the old man) I am very glad that heaven hath made me an Instrument of any comfort unto you; and since you do find some amendment, hope that ere long you will be quite recovered: for as you see bodies are subject unto infirmities, so are our souls; bodies by sensible diseases, souls by passions, which are moved in us by good and evil fortunes; and as the diseases of the body have their beginnings, progress, and declines, even so it is in the diseases of the soul; and I have experimentally found, that when a disease either of body or soul begins once to decline, it is presently after cured; for then the body assumes its vigour and strength, and expels those evil humours which caused the disease: so likewise, when it once reassumes it strength, it presently expels those opinions which troubled the soul by false appearances: But I must tell you withal, that diseases are seldom cured without remedies: and the remedy for an afflicted soul is commonly to open and reveal the affliction unto some that can administer consolation: for then the soul does vomit up that obnoxious humour which offended it, and is afterwards capable of receiving the comforts and counsels of a prudent friend. I know that I am not he who can give you consolation; but if you will trust me, I will try if I can give any ease unto your malady.  
Father (said I unto him) the wounds which I have received from Fortune are such, as cannot be cured by any words; but if you be as pitiful and charitable as you seem, the best remedy you can give, is to conduct me to my Native Country, which is Forests, where I am most confident of some consolation: The Gods will recompense you for so charitable an office; and I am not in so miserable a condition, but I am able to satisfy their pains.  
The old man then looking upon his children with an eye of compassion, see what here is (said he unto me) It is not many months since my wife who was all the comfort I had, left me with these little Infants, loadned with age and poverty As for poverty, I strive against it as well as I can, by my wary management of that little which I have: Alas, should I leave these little ones but one day, they would starve; you see I have none but they with me; As for neighbours, I know none whom I would commit your tender youth unto, for I should think myself culpable, should any harm happen unto you: What then should I do? I am loath to leave you destitute of help, and should I leave my little ones, I know not what would become of them. But daughter, here is my bed, which I will leave unto you, if you will but be pleased to let two of my eldest children lie with you, and for this night let us recommend ourselves unto the protection of the great Tautares.  
Upon this, it being dark, he lighted a little dry wood, which served for a candle, and stuck it in a Turnip, which supplied the want to a candlestick, and setting it upon the Table▪ he bolted the door with a Hazle-stick, and went to his homely hard bed with his little children.  
As for me, I laid me down upon his bed in my clothes, and being weary with travel, also having confidence in the man, I slept sound.  
In the morning I waked very early, yet not before the old man, had already ordered every thing for his little family, with a resolution of going with me, and not leaving me till he had showed me Forests; hoping (as he told me) that God would keep his children better than he could himself, whilst he was doing that office of charity for me. I gave heaven humble thanks for moving his heart unto it; and after he had given directions unto the eldest of his children what to do, he offered himself unto me as my guide▪ with a promise unto them, to return before it was night; because (as he said) it was not above four leagues from thence to Forests, and that though he was very old, yet his desire of doing me that office, and returning unto his children again, would add wings unto his feet, and make him go as fast as if he were younger.  
So we set forwards with each of us a staff in our hands; and because I desired him to conduct me the least frequented way he could, he was so observant of my request, that before it was noon, without coming into any high way, unless to cross it, he brought me unto a high mountain, where staying, he showed me the Town of Feures not far off, and a little from thence, Marcelles, and by consequence, the great plain of Forests: Upon this I asked him where was the River of Lignon. Yonder it is (said he) and that which runs by that Town which I call Feures, is the River Loire. Then cast your eye a little upon your right hand, and there you may plainly see the River of Lignon: Yonder Town under those two great hills, is called Boen, and the River of Lignon washes the walls of that Town: From hence you may observe its whole course, which turning and winding itself through yonder delectable plain, makes it the most pleasant place in all Europe. Then the good old man desired leave to return back, lest he should be too long from his little Family: and I, taking a Ring from my finger, Here Father (said I unto him) take this in testimony of my thanks for your pains, and I acknowledge myself infinitely beholding unto you besides. Daughter (said he unto me) you take from me a greater reward which I expected from heaven; and yet I will not refuse what you give me, that you may not appear before heaven ungrateful. Upon this he left me, about an hour after noon, being able to say, that I never met with a good man but only him.  
Thus ended Dorinde, not being able to withhold her tears at the memory of these cruel adventures. And because her discourse had been long, and also time to rise out of bed, they all gave her the best consolation they could, and then they dressed themselves.  
Adamas fearing some surprise from Rolemas, gave strict charge at the Gates, that all strangers who entered, should write down their names, and the place where they intended to lodge. That same night he was advertised, that Merindor and Periander with Dorinde, and the rest of the Shepherdesses and Shepherds, were in the house of Clindor. But having passed away most of the night with Amasis, the advertisement which the Guards of that Port gave him, came very late unto him. The names of these two Cavaliers were not unknown unto him, and knowing them to be subjects of the Burgundian King, their arrival at that season made him suspect left they came for the service of Polemas; and had it not been at a very unseasonable hour, doubtless he would have sent for Clindor, to understand from him the cause of their coming, and what acquaintance he had with them, to entertain them in his house.  
This troubled him all the night long, and therefore he took but little rest: As soon as day appeared, he arose, and sent for Clindor; and his chamber door was no sooner open, but a young man came and presented himself, very desirous to speak with him. The man was not unknown unto him, for he was brought up in his house from a child. Sir (said he unto Adamas) I come unto you about a buness' which may perhaps prove of great importance, and perhaps may not; But since such a thing came to my knowledge. I thought I should be extremely too blame if I did not acquaint you with it: And therefore I have made all possible haste that I could to let you understand, that yesterday about two hours after noon, some men who said they belonged unto King Gondebaut, came in a body together armed, to carry away a young woman which was upon the Banks of Lignon, betwixt Julieu, and the Temple of the good Goddess: When they had taken her, another company (though fewer in number, yet much superior in strength and courage) followed them, and rescued this woman out of their hands, and since (as it is said) have brought her for safety into this Town, with some Shepherds and Shepherdesses. The Combat was very hot and those who would have carried her away, were almost all slain, and the rest rid away.  
Now Sir, it was my fortune to be there at the same time, where many Druids, Vaces, and Eubages assembled themselves, to Inter three Cavaliers of those who rescued the woman, and were killed. But because many of their enemies were killed also, the Commander in chief, and the Ancients, thought good to bury him according to custom, and not let their bodies be devoured by Dogs and Wolves, or lie there to infect the Ayr. As I pulled off the clothes of the chief of them, I found some papers in his pocket, which I thought might perhaps be of some importance to the Nymph; I found therefore this Letter Sir, which is directed as you see unto Polemas; and afterwards, as I searched his Helmet, I found this little one, leapt up very close in a corner of his Helmet: This Sir, I should have acquainted you withal the last night, but your stay so long in the Castle, was the cause why I could not make my address until this morning.  
Adamas then taking the Letters, and seeing written upon them,  To POLEMAS, Count of the Segusians, Our Faithful Friend. 
He thought as well by the Superscription as by the Seal, that they were letters from the King of the Burgundians, and that questionless they contained matter of high concernment; yet not thinking fit the young man should know the distrust which Am●sis had of Polemas, he seemed to take no great notice of them; only commended his fidelity, discretion, and care, and assured him that he would acquaint the Nymph, that when time and place served, she might take notice of his good will: Afterwards he commanded him to continue the same upon all occasions that should present themselves; and above all, to be secret; to the end Polemas should not be advertised of it, lest he should be offended that his Letters should be brought hither; and yet that it was necessary the Nymph should see them.  
The man was no sooner gone out of the chamber, but Clindor entered; from whom the Druide understood who Periander and Merindor were, and the cause of their coming to that place; for Clindor understood it from them the night before, when they asked his advice, how they should address themselves to obtain audience from the Nymph.  
Then replied the Druide very joyfully) as soon as those Cavaliers are out of their Beds, you will do an acceptable piece of service unto Amasis, to conduct them to her; and I will let her understand who they are, to the end she may receive them according to their merits: And as for Dorinde, my Niece Leonide shall wait upon her unto the Castle. Upon this, hearing that Amasis was by herself, he went unto her.  
When he came, he acquainted her with all that he understood from Clindor, concerning the fortune of Dorinde, and the cause of Periander and Merindor's coming: Then afterwards continued, By this (Madam) you may see the goodness of Tautates towards you, in sending strangers to defend you against the wickedness of your own subjects; for it cannot be doubted but these two Cavaliers will faithfully assist you against Polemas, although they be subjects unto the Burgundian King; their rescuing this woman from him is an infallible argument of it, But (said the Nymph) you mention King Gondebaut as if you were assured that he is no friend unto us: Do you know any thing more than yet I am acquainted with? No Madam, answered Adamas, but I conclude by the rules of reason that he must be so of necessity: for it is likely that Polemas, who is a man of deep wit, and has plotted his design cunningly, should not make sure of a King so potent and near: should he commit such an error, I should then think him the most silly man that ever plotted any Treason; and I should think it as weakly done of you, if you did not prepare yourself to find him so: I believe that I have some letters here which will put you out of all doubt: Upon this he presented the first letter to her, which the Nymph looked upon a while, and said nothing, wondering at the Title of Count of the Segusians given unto Polemas; afterwards ask who writ that Letter, and where he had it; I cannot assuredly tell you, Madam, answered he, unless that Seal be the same which Gondebaut useth; but that CAT (said he) with this Motto, LIBERTY, maketh me think it his: and besides, those who would have carried away that young woman whom I mentioned unto you, and were killed by these three Cavaliers, did bring them, and they were found in their pockets by a young man, who brought them unto me with all speed. Upon this the Nymph broke open the Seal, and found these words.  
GONDEBAUTS Letter unto POLEMAS.  
OUR dear Friend; If Clorantes the Captain of our Guard stand in need of your help, let him see what Friendship and Respect you bear unto his Master: He goes about a business which he will communicate unto you, and it is a business of greater importance than it seems to be: If Polemas will have us think him to be our Friend, let not upon any consideration whatsoever, the Bearer hereof return without that satisfaction which we expect from his Voyage.  
I perceive (replied Adamas) that this Letter, though it do sufficiently argue the good correspondency betwixt them, yet it was written purposely to be seen by any: But Madam, this other which was found in the Helmet of the same man, I believe will speak a little more plainly.  
The Nymph taking it, I know not what will be in it (said she) but methinks the first not very obscure, since Gondebaut writes unto Polemas as if he were absolute Lord of my Dominions, and calls him Count of the Segusians; a new Title, and which appertains unto none but him who shall marry Galathea. Then these words, Let him see what Friendship and Respect you bear unto his Master: And afterwards, If Polemas will have us think him our friend, let not the Bearer hereof return upon any consideration whatsoever; as if it were in the power of Polemas to permit or forbid any thing without my knowledge in my Dominions: After this she opened the little Note, and found these words.  
GONDEBAUTS Note unto POLEMAS.  
NOw is the nick of time that Polemas must be Count of the Segusians; I understand that Clidemant is dead, Lindamore extremely wounded, and almost all his Forces squandered. Now let us see whether your Courage can equal your Ambition; and in this Gondebaut will manifest himself to be your friend.  
Oh Heavens! cried out the Nymph, now it is passed all question, the treason is all discovered: What human force is it that can help us? The Druide not thinking it fit to spend that short time which they had to order their affairs, in tears and complaints, he beseeched the Nymph to call for Galathea, to advise with them upon the course that was to be taken: And when she was come, the Druide addressing himself unto Amasis, who was all in tears; Madam (said he unto her) Tears will not help; you must now show the magnanimity and generosity of your mind, and make your courage appear to all your people. The great God does promise you by me, that he will never forsake you, if you will nor forsake yourself: You may see his favourable providence already towards you in sending Alcidon and Damon so opportunely hither, as if you had purposely invited them. Periandrr and Merindor two Cavaliers very well known to be men of heroic spirits, and great valour, questionless they will freely arm themselves in your defence, their generous behaviour yesterday is an argument of it: for Madam, be pleased to know, that the daughter of that good old Cavalier Arcingentorix being fled into your Dominions from the tyranny of Gondebaut, was yesterday violently taken away by some soldiers of his Guard, and doubtless had been carried away unto Lions (from whence she escaped in a disguise) had it not been for the valour of these two Cavaliers who rescued her, and brought her into this City for safety, and to beseech you that you would be pleased to receive her into your protection. You must Madam, put your trust in the goodness of the great Tautates, and make it appear, that Amasis is the Lady of all these Countries, not only by succession, but much more by virtue and merit. The Nymph wiping away her Tears, and taking Galathea about the neck, Daughter (said she unto her) if heaven have ordained the ruin of our Dominion, let us however do nothing unworthy of ourselves, nor which may make it thought that it was our fault: Then taking her by the hand, she went into Damon's chamber, where she knew Alcidon was; and the doors being shut, Adamas by her command spoke thus.  
Perhaps Sirs you will think it strange, after you have heard what I shall say by the commands of the Nymph, that the Gods who sent you into Forests to find a remedy for your miseries, should destiny you for the preservation of that Country, which I may say is ruined, unless preserved by your Arms and Valour. The truth is, Amasis, and us all, have no hopes in any humane force but what is in you, to defend us from a shameful and insupportable servitude, which rather than endure, we would die. This great Nymph whom you see so much honoured by all the Gauls, and whose virtue has been ever without the least stain, is by the inevitable judgement of heaven, reduced to such a point, as not only to be deprived of her Country and Dominions, but also to have the Nymph Galat●ea (her daughter) ravished from her, by the most horrid treason that ever was. 'Tis true, that your arrival here so opportunely without any other design but by the good will of heaven, does give us a most assured confidence, that you will become instrumental in the preservation of so good a Princess, and in the punishment of such wicked men as dare so unjustly attemt against her authority. This action, Sirs, when it shall be famed among the Gauls, will not add a little lustre unto your glory; for it will have all the qualifications that are honourable, and esteemed by persons of virtue, as well for the equity of it, as the danger, which (to any courage but yours) would be terrible, and affright them from undertaking it. He would have continued, but Damon being all impatiency, interrupted; Madam (said he unto the Nymph) I protest and vow unto Grand Hesus, never to leave you, until you be out of all danger, and will spend every drop of my blood in your service, against all men in the world: and when I must arm myself in your defence, no wound shall keep me a minute longer in my Bed. Alcidon assured the Nymph of the same with so much alacrity and freedom, that Amasis and Galathea could not find words full enough to express their thanks.  
Afterwards Adamas acquainted them with the plot of Polemas, and the means by which he hoped to effect it. The great preparations he had made before hand, as well within and without the Dominions; his correspondency with Neighbour Princes; the authority he had cunningly usurped in the Country; the means he had used to make himself master of all the Forts, and to win the good will of all the Soldiers and Officers; and briefly, that having impoverished the Nymph of money and men, nothing did hinder him from executing his pernicious design, but only his fears of Clidamant and Lindamore. And now the King of the Burgundians hath written unto him of Clidamants death. To be brief, he omitted nothing which he thought expedient for them to know. But all the extreme dangers and perils which he represented unto them, did exasperate their courage to undertake the defence of the Nymph: And to join prudence unto their valour, the enquired what safety there was for her residing in that place, and what orders she had taken. Adamas satisfied all their demands, and assured them, that nothing would be wanting but men: As for Arms, he had a magazine stored with all sorts in the Castle: As for provision, it was not a month since harvest, so as their Granaries were full: But as for men, he knew not where to have them, nor whom to trust.  
My opinion is (said Alcidon) that the way to get soldiers unperceived, is to appoint some public sports, and set up Prizes, for shooting in the Bow, for Wrestling, and such like; and when they are assembled, we shall order them into Arms. I think Madam (said Adamas) that the counsel is good; for if there be any Traitors, they are persons of quality; it being not likely that Polemas would declare himself unto any others; and we have an excellent pretence for it, because seven days hence is the sixth of July, a day destined to gather the Misleto of the New year; It shall be given out, that you intent to be present, to invite many unto it; and you know it is the custom for every one to bring what Arms they will in honour of the Feast; when they are come together, we may cull out those whom we like best.  
This was the resolution, Adamas went immediately to put it in execution; and as he went out, Clindor came in, who by the Druide's command presented Merindor and Periander unto the Nymph: Amasis and Galathea received them with abundance of courtesy: And because they intimated that they had something to say in private, the Nymph causing them to sit down by Damon's bed, she told them that they might speak freely before those two Cavaliers, from whom she concealed nothing. Madam (answered Merindor) since it is your pleasure to have it so, we shall be obedient, although we were charged to speak unto you alone, and so we will, though it be your pleasure to hear us with many ears. Afterwards he continued thus.   

The Sequel of the History of DORINDE.  
IF great Princes were exempted from Passion, unto which others are subject, we might well esteem them Gods upon earth; for if their high puissance were accompanied with this privilege, I know not wherein they would be inferior unto Gods: And hence it is that immortals being unwilling that men, be they never so great, should equal them, have submitted Princes as well as other men, unto unruly passions, which torments them.  
I use this preamble Madam, to the end that when you have heard me out, you may not blame those great Princes of whom I am to speak, for want of Virtue, nor Weakness; but that you may think these imperfections in them, to be only Tributes which they must pay unto their humanity.  
Be pleased to know Madam, that King Gondebaut having cast his eye upon a young Lady named Dorinde, he fell so desperately in love with her, that the affection which he bore unto Cryseide, that fair Trans-Alpine, was not equal unto the affection which he bore unto her. This Dorinde was the daughter of Arcingentorix, one of the most illustrious Families of Gaul. But as all great Beauties are subject to be seen and loved by many, so many cast their eyes and hearts upon her; and amongst the rest, Prince Sigismond; yet both the Fathers and the Sons Loves were carried so closely, that it was long before one another, or any else perceived it.  
But Dorinde receiving the love of Prince Sigismond more favourably than the Kings, it happened that jealousies did arise betwixt these two great Princes; neither Father nor Son could brook any competitor, so that Dorinde was constrained to fortify one side by her consent. She therefore turned to Sigismond with such a full resolution, that he who negotiated the matter for the King, had command from her to speak no more unto her concerning it, unless the King resolved to keep his promise: for Ardilan (so was he called who solicited for the King) had promised her marriage, though perhaps without any intention of his master. This man seeing his negotiation to thrive no better, did believe that some new Love was the cause of it; and being a sly and crafty fellow, he presently after discovered the affection of Prince Sigismond, with which (for his own discharge) he presently acquainted the King, who was so extremely displeased at it, that great disorder and inconvenience was like to ensue thereupon. At last, the King by way of revenge, resolved to marry her by fair means or foul, unto one of the Court: whereof Sigismond being advertised, and not being able to endure such an injury should be offered unto one he so much loved and honoured, he went unto her house (for her Father died a little before) and acquainting her with the King's design, they resolved to go both together out of Gondebauts Dominions; and (because they would not be known) to disguise themselves in other habits, then to consult with the Oracle of Venus, to know which way they should go.  
The Prince would have only one man with him, whose name was Cerastes, in whom he had great confidence; and she only one woman who had long served her, and in whose fidelity she could not doubt. Ceraestes was to lead the horses for all four, unto a certain place which they had appointed without the Town: And the Prince with her and Dariana (for that was the name of her who served her) were to go on foot to the place, where Cerastes stayed for them. But how hard a thing it is to deaf the ears, and blind the eyes of jealousy!  
The King, or Ardilan, or rather both, had set spies over the Prince and Dorinde; and therefore when they perceived that Sigismond went one evening unto Dorinde, though he carried with him but very few men, yet so it was, that one of those who took notice of their actions, went into the house amongst the rest, who took no notice of him: but he carried himself so confidently, that the Prince's servants took him to be one of dorinde's domestics, and dorinde's domestics took him for one of the Prince's servants. This man saw the Prince talk with great modesty and respect unto the Lady, and that beginning of their talk was only condoling the death of Arcingentorix, the father of this Fair one. Afterward he observed them to talk very low, and the Prince to be very angry; for the actions of his hands, his head, and the rest of his body, showed as much, though he did not hear one word, unless when he bade her good night, he chanced to raise his voice, and utter these words: Do not fail on your side, and be sure that I will be there. These words were well observed, and presently carried to the King, who entering still into greater doubts, charged some of his confidents to have a special eye over all the actions of Sigismond, that they might discover his design. And Ardilan, who was no friend of the Princes, resolved not to sleep a wink all night, purposely to see if he could discover any thing. In the morning therefore he saw Cerastes take Horse, and caused three others to be brought after him by some certain boys: He sent commands immediately to the Gates, from the King, to let none out; and in the mean time ran himself to advertise the King, who judged these three horses to be for the Prince, Dorinde, and Dariana; and that doubtless they had a design to go together. This was the reason that he commanded all the Gates of the Town to be shut, the keys to be brought unto him, the River Arar to be blocked up with chains, and afterwards sent for Prince Sigismond and Godomar to come unto him.  
By fortune, he who went unto Prince Sigismond, was the Prudent Avitus, who had been his Governor; but the commands came not so soon to the gates, but Dorinde was first gone out: for she being more quick than the Prince, or to say better, had less to do in ordering her domestics, was before him. When the prudent Avitus came into the Prince's chamber, he knew that his presence would be unwelcome, and that the Prince would be very busy about the execution of his design; for the king had acquainted him with it: The sage Governor loving Sigismond extremely well; Sir (said he unto him, and took him aside) I come to acquaint you that your intentions are discovered, and I am sorry that the King knows of it, then for the discovery of the enterprise. What enterprise do you mean? said the Prince. If we were in a place where our actions could not be observed, replied he, I would tell you. The Prince then (who had a great confidence in the wisdom and fidelity of this man) went half drost into his Closet with him.  
Then Avitus began thus, Sir, the King hath sent me to tell you, that he desires to speak with you, and with the Prince Godomar your Brother: In the mean time, he hath commanded to shut up all the Gates of the Town, and keeps the Keys himself; Judge therefore whether or no he knows of your Design. My Design! replied the Prince, what does he think it is? He hath an opinion (answered Avitus) that you intended to go out of his Dominions with Dorinde. Who put him into that opinion? said the Prince. Many circumstances (answered he) and conjectures; for he knows that you do love her. I never concealed it, answered the Prince, either from him, or any else; But I pray, is there any Law enacted, that one must not love in his Dominions? No, replied he, but he knows more than that, for he hears that you intent to marry her. If he (replied the Prince) were a good and kind Father, he ought to give her unto me, and not thus to cross me, and deprive me of all contentment. Most true, replied the prudent Avitus, if you were a private person; but Sir, as all the subjects of the Realm are not their own, but the Kings who governs them, so the King is not his own, but the peoples over whom he rules. Great Princes (such as you) never use to marry to please themselves, but for the welfare, grandeur, and safety of their Kingdoms. Did you ever see (said Ssgismond) any Sacrificer to sacrifice one Victim twice? That is not the custom, answered Avitus. Why then will the King sacrifice me twice for the welfare of his Dominions? For he has once sacrificed me, when he married me against my mind to the King's daughter of the Ostrogots. That which is allowed unto women▪ aught also to be allowed unto men: Women marry the first time by obedience, but the second time by election. Sir, answered the wise Governor, Those that are subject unto the Dominion of another, never ought to use these terms, I will, and I will not. That is right, answered Sigismond, in those that are born subjects; but I am born the son of the King. Admit (replied he) that you be born the King's son, yet the King is then your Father; and does not a child owe all duty unto a Father? Give me leave to tell you Sir, that by the Law, the Father may sell the Son in his necessity. Laws, answered the Prince, are but Spider's webs, which hold the small flies, but the great ones easily break through. The truth is Father, (for so he called him since he was his Governor) I do love Dorinde, and I will never marry any other but her. Will the King then force an unjust marriage upon her? Let me tell you freely, I cannot suffer it; acd therefore I did resolve to fly from a Prince that is so violent, and has so little regard of equity: If you do love me, as I ever thought you did, I beseech you contrive my departure, for I am as fully resolved upon it, as I am to die. The wise and prudent Avitus. seeing it was no time to press him any further, Sir (said he unto him) your design might at any other time be accomplished, but now it cannot; for the Gates are all locked, the Guards are set in every quarter of the Town, and without wings there is no getting out: and that you may know I speak truth, Cerastes cannot get out with your Horses. Oh heavens! cried the Prince out, and what is become of Dorinde? Upon this word Cerastes entered into the Closet, and seeing Avitus there, he would have gone out again, but the Prince called him in. No, no Cerastes (said he, come in, and speak freely before Avitus, for he desires my contentment as much as I can myself. Sir (said Cerastes with a sad look) I have been with your horses at the Port of Venus, but they would not let me pass: And because I thought that perhaps I might get out by the River Arar, I went thither also; but I found all shut up, and the Keys carried to the King. Oh God said the Prince, and what is become of Dorinde? Sir, answered he, I hear nothing of her. Then Cerastes (said the Prince, go as fast as you can to her house, and if she be there still, bid her not stir till she hear from me. Then turning towards the sage Avitus, I see Father (said he unto him) that I shall stand in need of your counsel. Sir, answered he, not only my counsel, but my life, and all I have, is dedicated to your service, But Sir, the King has sent me to you, what answer shall we return him.  
The King (answered he) does use me so harshly, that I know not how to behave myself. Consider Sir, said Avitus, that if you do the duty of a Son, every one will esteem you; and the fault of one, ought not to exempt another from doing his due. The great Tautates, who is the universal father of all men, is very partial in the behalf of Fathers; and therefore he has promised a greater recompense upon children that are obedient, then for any thing else upon earth. I have often told you Sir, that a good man will not only follow virtue in things that please him, and are easy, but in things that are harsh and hard, though never so displeasing: for otherwise those animals which are guided only by sense, and have no other light but their own appetites, might be as virtuous as men, since they are as prompt unto things that please them, and more than we are: But in things that are cross and averse to our minds, we do show ourselves rational, and not sensual. Now Sir, I beseech you set these considerations before your eyes, and say when you are before the King, I will do my duty Sir, though it be never so much against my mind, because yond are my King, and because you are my Father: and you shall see heaven will infinitely reward your obedience. Father (said Sigismond) I will do whatsoever you would have me: But truly, if the King marry Dorinde by force, I profess that I cannot suffer it; I had rather render back unto my father that which he hath given me, which is my life, then suffer such an injury to be offered unto her. No, no (answered the prudent Governor) the King does only make a show of doing it, but indeed he dares not; for the Laws are absolutely against any force in marriages: But yet (said the Prince) he grounds upon a Law, which ordains, That if a Father promise his daughter unto one, and die before the marriage be effected, the daughter cannot otherwise dispose of herself; and if she marry another, they are both to be in the power of him unto whom she was promised, to do what he pleaseth with them. How (said Avitus) does this Law concern Dorinde? It concerns her very much (answered the Prince) or at least they say so; for Arcingentorix had promised her unto Bellimartes, unto Periander, and unto Merindor. She will want no Husbands then (answered Avitus) but because it is impossible she should be the wife of three, therefore the promise is null, and of no effect. But Sir, you must know, that those promises which the Law intends, are such as are passed by Writings, and parole promises are invalid; for otherwise this Law would prove a gross inconveniency: But besides all this, I have heard say that Merindor and Periander during the life of her Father, did disclaim that marriage, and Bellimartes (who was married before) had married her, if his wife had not come in and prevented it: All these promises were made void during the life of her father; and they may fright Dorinde and you, but no Judge will give any sentence to enforce her upon those promises. Oh Father! replied the Prince, had I spoke with you before I fixed upon that resolution of going away, we had taken a better course.  
Upon this Cerastes returned, and told the Prince that Dorinde was not in her house, and that going into her chamber, he found a Letter upon the Table, which he presented unto the Prince.  
Oh Heavens! said he, whither is she gone? Doubtless Sir, said Cerastes, she is gone out of the Town; for otherwise, when she found all the Gates locked, she would have returned to her house. Avitus in the mean time having opened the Letter which the Prince gave unto him, they sound these words.  
dorinde's Letter unto the Princess CLOTILDA.  
CAnnot your Candour, Madam, pardon my crime in leaving you without your leave? I should think myself the most lost woman upon earth, did I not hope your goodness will not only pardon, but pity me; and accompany my Voyage with some Tears of Compassion: Especially when you consider, that I had no way to defend myself from violence: but my flight. Alas Madam, it had been enough, and too much to be deceived, without an addition of such grand Injustice unto Treason. I have heard say, and I hope its true, That the Gods cannot endure any unjust Marriages. In the mean time, I will absent myself, and since I am born free, fly from such cruel servitude. I protest by all my Obligations unto you, nothing grieves me more, than my loss of the Princess Clotilda: It grieves me, as well to be out of her service, as that she is in a place where I fear the sins of another will be charged upon her, though innocent.  
This Letter (said Avitus presently) is a full discharge for the Princess, if Dorinde be gone away; and I conceive it very expedient to keep it, until the truth be known whether she be gone or no, and afterwards that it be carried rather unto the King than the Princess Clotilda, to free her from any suspicion. To this end, let it be sealed up with some unknown Seal, and carried to the place where it lay, to the end, that those who doubtless will carry it to the King, may find it there. But in the mean time Sir, I conceive it requisite that you go unto Gondebaut, without taking notice of any thing. If he ask whither Cerastes was leading the horses, both he and you may answer, that you were going to course a Stag, and that he was carrying them to the stand; and for a better colour of it, it is expedient you put on your hunting habit.  
All things were done as Avitus advised; Cerastes carried back the Letter, and laid it upon dorinde's Table; in the mean time the Prince dressed himself, and presently after went to the King, accompanied with a great number of Cavaliers; who seeing men armed walk up and down the Town more than usual, and hearing that the Gates were locked, did flock unto his lodging to receive his commands, for his sweetness and goodness made him beloved by all.  
As soon as the King saw him in that habit, he asked him the reason of it: To course a Stag, Sir, said he, and I was ready to take horse when Avitus told me that you would speak with me. I believe (answered the King and smiled) that you were going to course rather an Hind than a Stag. The Prince seeming not to understand him; That might have been Sir (said he) if the Huntsmen should mistake the one for the other, but it was not my intention. I commanded the gates to be locked, and the Guards doubled, upon some intelligence which much troubled me, and which I will impart unto you; and to that end, follow me into my Closet: Upon this he went into his Closet, and called with him none but Sigismond, Godamar, and the prudent Avitus▪  
The door was no sooner shut, but Ardilan knocked, and Avitus by the King's command went to see who it was. As soon as the King saw him, he went unto him; and the Prince observed that Ardilan talked to the King with a face of astonishment, but he could not hear a word, for he spoke very low; their discourse was very long, and in the conclusion he gave the King a Letter, and went away. Gondebaut in a great sum, as one might see by his countenance and eyes, did sit him down in his chair, and showing the Letter which Ardilan gave him, here's news of our hunting, said he; then holding it unto Avitus, who knew it presently, he commanded him to read it, which he did; yet in reading it, did sweeten the sharpest places as well as he could.  
What do you think Sigismond said Gondebaut) had not I good cause to say that you were going to course the Hind? Do you think that any of your designs can be concealed from me? Can you believe that I am ignorant of your fond and foolish affection, and unto what height it is grown? And yet because I seemed deaf unto all reports that was told me, and would not see what all the world did, this connivance has made you forget your duty both unto me and yourself. Sir, said the Prince, if you will be pleased to hear my reasons without being swayed with too much prejudicated passion, you will not think me so culpable as I am falsely reported to be. Can you think it possible (replied Gondebaut) that I should not be extremely passionate in a thing which so much concerns you? For you have forgotten the duty of a son, yet I cannot the duty of a Father: But to let you see how much you are mistaken in thinking me so swayed with passion, I will give half my Kingdom upon condition that I were now in the wrong, and you in the right; I had rather the fault should be branded upon me than you; for alas, I have almost finished the course which the Fates have destined me to live, and for that poor pittance of time which remains for me, it is no matter what opinion is conceived of me; but you who are beginning that course which I have ended. O Sigismond, did you know how much it concerns you to keep an unstained reputation, you would esteem your loss of it by this occasion, to be the greatest of your life. I know very well Sir, replied the Prince, that I can never satisfy those obligations wherein I am bound unto you, and I would beseech you to add this unto the number, and tell me wherein I have stained this reputation, which I ever held so dear unto me. You have judgement enough, replied the King, to know it without my telling you, but since you desire to have it from my mouth, is it not true that you do love Dorinde? most true Sir, answered he, I do love her; but I never knew that it was ever any shame to love a fair and a wise Lady. But, said the King, she is below your quality. If Kings and Princes, replied he, aught to love none but Queens and Princesses, then truly I should confess my fault, but if it be a fault, it has been committed by example. Though it be permitted us, replied the King, to love persons of lower rank than ourselves, yet their loves ought not to go so far as to marry them: for when I bestowed some good language upon Cryseide, do you think it was ever my intention to marry her? for my part Sir, said the Prince, if ever I should promise any marriage, I would perform it as religiously, as if all the Druids in Gaul had married me. What? said the King, would you marry Dorinde? I do not say I will Sir, answered the Prince, but I say that if I did promise to marry her, I would perform it, though I became the poorest Cavalier in your kingdom. The King then pulled down his hat over his eyes, and said unto him, I know most assuredly, that you have promised to marry her. Sir, answered the Prince, you are ill informed: It is very true indeed, I did promise. that if I were at my own dispose, I would marry her; and whether I have not in this made my duty unto you appear, I refer it unto yourself. But I hope to find you so kind a father, as not to give me any occasion to complain against you. O Heavens! replied the King, is Sigismond of so a base a spirit, as to marry such a woman, if I should give him leave, and ask wherein he has stained his reputation: Well, well, I will take an order to apply such remedies, as shall prevent any such inconveniencies. Uoon this Gondebaut rose up, and commanded Sigismond to his house, and to stay there until he received further commands: then the Prince went away extremely vexed, and gave no reply.  
Their discourse had continued so long, that before they parted the sun was low; and the Prince, by fortune, as he was going to his lodging, he saw a great crowd of people in the street, which caused him to stay, as if his heart had told him, that perhaps they had found Dorinde, and were carrying her away: her thoughts were partly true, for he saw that it was Dariana, whom he knew better by his habit then her face, which was so daubed with dirt as he wondered that any should know her, As soon as ever the Prince saw her he went unto her, took her by the arm, and by his authority carried her to his house. The poor wench did tremble so, as caused all that saw her to pity her. But when she was in the Prince's chamber, she took some heart; O God Sir (said she to the Prince) what do you think is become of my Mistress? where is she? (said the Prince presently) at the brtdge (answered she) where you assured her to be with her: And who is with her? asked the Prince: Alas Sir, said she, with tears in her eyes, she is all alone, and if some good Angel have not pity upon her, I cannot tell what will become of her; you must know Si●●hat we were up very early, we consulted with the Oracle as soon as any day app●●red, and seeing the time of your appointment past, we thought you were gone to the bridge, unto which we went, and finding none there, my Lady commanded me to go back and see if I could find you: and as ill luck was, I was seized upon by those, out of whose hands you have rescued me, who seeing me alone, and my face so dirty, did at the first nothing but laugh at me: but afterwards, one of them looking better upon me did unluckily know me, and but for you Sir, would have set me in the stocks. By the way, they asked me many questions concerning Dorinde, but I always answered that she was not with me, for I was come into the town to seek her. Ardilan was at the Port with the keys of the gates when I was seized upon, and gave most base language against the honour of Dorinde, which I shall never forget nor forgive: But Sir, when fortune will run a business, see how all ill chances will fall upon the neck of one another: as this Traitor Ardilan was thus belching out his venom against Dorinde, one of the Temple of Venus did say aloud, that one in such a habit as I had, came that morning to consult with the Oracle: Ardilan hearing this, did ask him what answer the Oracle gave. I cannot tell (applied the man) but as I remember, the substance of it was, that in Forests they should find a remedy for what they sought after; I saw that this wicked varlet went as fast as ever he could towards the King's Palace.  
But all this while, said the Prince, what is become of Dorinde? Alas Sir, said Dariana▪ I can tell you no more, but that I left her at the bridge, hid in a bush which is on the other side of the river. O God, cried the Prince, some wolf will devour her. O most cruel father (if it be lawful for me to call thee so) canst thou find a heart to murder me in this manner: upon this he was silent, and sighed and walked up and down the chamber. Afterward he commanded Dariana to go out unto dorinde's house as soon as it was night; he bade her fear nothing▪ and commanded Cerastes to conduct her thither in the evening.  
Almost at the same time, the Prince Godomar and the prudent Avitus came in to his chamber, and told him how extremely angry the King was that he had rescued this woman out of the hands of those who were bringing her unto him. Father (said the Prince unto the wise Avitus) I beseech you tell the King that I cannot endure any should do Dorinde a displeasure, or any that belongs unto her: I will hazard the last drop of my blood but I will make them repent it, whosoever they be, except the king; Let him not think strange at what I have done; as for this woman, she is as safe in my hands as amongst those varlets that used her so ill, and when he pleaseth, I will bring her unto him: beseech him from me to trouble himself no further, for it was I who, caused Dorinde to do what she hath done, and if he do hinder me from following her, so that any harm happen unto that fair one: Let him consider that he has no more a son of me, for I do solemnly protest, that I will not live to be his son any longer. O Sir, answered the prudent Avitus, is it possible that passion should have such a power over you? Do you not consider who you are? and what duty you owe unto him: I know not father, answered the Prince, who I am, but I know what I would be: for I wish that I had been in my grave ten years ago. Then walking up and down very fast; he did nothing for a long while together, but sigh so extremely, as if his soul were ready to depart from his body.  
Prince Godomar, who loved his brother most tenderly, entreated the wise governor to go unto the King, and allay his anger as much as he could; and in the mean time I will (said he) use my best arguments to persuade Sigismond unto his duty; for I am afraid lest the King, through the council of the wicked Ardilan, should make him take some violent course, if not prevented by your wise admonitions. Avitus, who thought he spoke very prudently, went away without saying any thing to the Prince, whose anger had so blinded him, as he scarcely saw any thing that was before his eyes. When they were alone, the young Godomar locked the door, and after he had walked two or three turns with him, he said thus: I cannot, brother, endure to see you thus extremely troubled: and I beseech you most heartily to make use of me, and believe, that no consideration whatsoever, shall make me shrink from any service that you will require from me.  
Brother, said Sigismond unto him, pardon me if I do not answer you, for I am so much distracted by these accidents, that I assure you, I did not understand what you said: I said brother, applied Godomar, that I am so sotry to see you thus perplexed, as I will do you any service in the world you shall command me. Brother, answered Sigismond, I never doubted your kindness unto me: but brother, said Godomar, if you do not employ it in any service, I shall not think you love me: for I see how much you are troubled, and when will you make use of your friend if not now? Brother, answered Sigismond, I will acquaint you with my perplexities and then we will consider upon the best expedients. Brother, answered Sigismond, you must know that Dorinde is gone, and I should have accompanied her, but the malice of Ardilan hath hindered me. This poor Lady had none with her but Dariana, and she has left her as you see, so as she is in the wild woods all night long, and knows not whither to go: but I am most troubled that Ardilan, knowing the answer of the Oracle, will most undoubtedly acquaint Gondebaut with it: and he who is enraged against her, because she hath preferred my affection before his, will infallibly pursue her, and if he find her do her some harm: which if he do, I vow by Hercules and all the rest of the gods, that no respect, neither of King nor father shall hinder me from taking such revenge, as it shall forever be remembered: and that Traitor Ardilan may be sure that I will pull his heart out, though he should hide himself in hell. The young Godomar stood silent a while, and then said unto him; I do foresee brother, that all these things which you do fear, may come to pass: for when I was last with the King, Ardilan came unto him, and told him all that you tell me concerning the Oracle: and presently after I saw them whisper together very close, and at last the King raising his voice, he called for Clorantes the Captain of the guard, and after another close consultation with him, go, said he unto him, and prepare yourself with all the haste you can, and in the mean time your dispatch shall be made. I do engage that he sent Clorantes to follow Dorinde, you know that of all the Guard, the King hath greatest confidence in him, and he the least respect unto us: so as if you think good, I will tell you what I will do: I will with some of my friends take horse, and follow after him, to hinder him from offering any violence unto that Lady. O brother, said Sigismond, may I expect so good an office from you? I am extremely offended, answered Godomar, that you should make any question or doubt of it. Brother, said he unto him then, I beseech you pardon my passion, I do accept of your offer, and believe it there is no other way under heaven to preserve my life; let us then see, said Godomar, whom I should carry with me, and assure yourself I will guard Dorinde safe from their hands.  
After some more such discourse as this, they advised together which of all the Cavaliers in the court they should choose, who would be faithful unto them; of whom they found nine, and of which number Periander, Bellimartes, Cerastes, and myself, were four: and because time was not to be lost, they sent for us immediately, and without any concealment of their design, they asked if he would accompany Brince Godomar. As for Periander, Bellimartes, and I, we answered, that we would not only accompany him: but rather than Dorinde should supper any injury, we would leap down the walls of the Town, and follow him, to rescue her, And the rest said the same; and then they commanded us to arm ourselves and be ready within two hours to depart, that each of us should bring along with him a confident friend: and for fear of discovery, to rendezvous at the house of Bellimartes, because he had the command of the Town soldiers, it would not be thought strange to see so many persons together, but above all, to be secret.  
Not one of us failed according as was commanded, and the young Godomar was there at the time appointed; so taking horse as soon as we were all together, (because we heard Clorantes was gone with a good Troop,) we came to the gate. Ardil●n who was there and very officious, would needs know whether we were going: After Clorantes, answered Bellimartes; but the King hath commanded, said Adilan, to let none go out. Then Godomar advancing; How dare you sirrah, said he, be so bold as to control me and my actions? open the gates without any further replies. Sir, answered Ardilan, I did not see you; but since the King hath commanded me, I hope you will not take it ill, if I do not open them without a further command from him.  
Ah Traitor (said Godomar then, and laid his hand upon a Pole-ax which he wore at the pommel of his laddle) I will with one blow, give thee the just reward of all thy treachery; and gave him such a blow upon his head that he clove it quite in two. Those at the gate were so affrighted at this man, that not one durst deny opening the gates unto the Prince: For he being very well beloved amongst the soldiers, and Ardilan hated for his intolerable arrogancy, the gates were presently set upon: and Godomar with all his company went out without any difficulty.  
As soon as we were out, it was night, yet not very dark, though the Moon appeared not: We came to the Bridge from whence Dariana came; but finding none there, we went on towards Forests; I think we lost our way twenty times amongst the mountains, not one of us knowing the right way unto Feures, whither we aimed to go; and therefore our horses being almost tired, we resolved to stay until it was day at the first villages we came unto, and to take some guides along with us. We did as we resolved; and when we asked where we were, those of the place told us, that we were far out of our way, and should have taken much more upon the left hand, and must of necessity return back so far as within the sight of Lions; which caused the young Prince almost to despair: yet one thing was a comfort unto us; which was, we understood that Clorantes was not far before us, and that his horses were almost quite tired. And ask which way he took, it was answered, that he enquired the way towards Feures; and therefore, as soon as it was day, we departed; but because our horses were as ill tired as those of Clorantes, it was something late before we set out. One passage by the way did much please us, which was, that we met with an old man who was coming from the place unto which we were going, and who for his age walked very fast: The Prince riding up unto him, Father (said he) did you see a Troop of Horse pass this way towards Feures? No Sir (answered he) I saw none: But I observed all along the way which comes from yonder Town which you may see upon your left hand, a great tract of horses: yet (replied the Prince) did you come from Feures, and meet none? I was but a league further Sir (said he) and have been guiding thither a young woman that is extremely sad. That's she whom we do seek (said the Prince, and turned towards us) Good Father (said the Prince) tell us where she is whom you guided? Sir, said the man, you shall know no more from me, for I know not whether you intent good or bad unto her. It is for her good (said the Prince.) If it be (replied he) the great Tautates speed you, and guide you where she is, for he knows your intentions, but I do not, and therefore dare not tell you any more, for she is worthy of assistance; and since she did commit herself unto my guarding, I should be guilty of all the harm that befalls her. The young Prince admiring the virtue of this country fellow, did put his hand in his pocket, and gave him a piece of gold, and desired him to be as wise unto all as he had been unto him: Then passing on, we had not gone far, before we found the tract which the old man told us of, and we followed it unto Feures, where night coming on us, we resolved to stay, and inquire further news of Clorantes, which we did; for by fortune he had lodged in the same place where we took up our quarters. Godomar then knew that he had found him whom he looked for, which was no small satisfaction unto him.  
In the morning, enquiring which way he took, it was told us that he was passed over Lignon, and indeed we found again the tract of his horses feet, which conducted us unto a place where there was four ways, where we perceived he had made a Halt; for the tract was very fresh and new: but we were most troubled to find, that of those four ways, three of them were printed with horses feet, which made us think that they were divided into three Troops.  
The generous Prince (who was infinitely desirous to serve his brother) was of opinion, that it was best for us also to divide ourselves into three companies, and each company take one of those ways. We being unwilling to leave him so slenderly guarded, did a little dolour at it; but he perceiving it; No, no said he, you all promised to obey me, and I had rather die then fail in this first occasion, upon any consideration of my person. And therefore let Bellimartes, Periander, and Merindor, with their three friends take the way that passeth over Lignon, Cerastes and five other Cavaliers take the way upon the right hand, yet not to pass over the Loire, and I (said he) with six others, will also pass over Lignon upon the left hand; and at three days end, we will all of us rendezvous at yonder Temple which we see stand in the midst of that plain, that we may consult what course we should take. Then after we had embraced each other, he was the first that s●t forward.  
We were all forced to obey his commands, though with much sorrow to part, yet some good angel inspired him; for Bellimartes, Periander, and our small Troop had not marched above a League and a half, but we overtook Dorinde yet in the hands of Clorantes, who was carrying her away: Heaven was so favourable unto our enterprise, that though we were but six, and they fifteen or sixteen at the fewest, yet we defeated them, and took Dorinde from them, although our victory was very dearly bought; for we lost there the valiant Bellimartes, Periander lost a cousin german, and I a brother; yet since the Gods had made us so happy as to serve the Princes Sigismond and Godomar, and that fair and virtuous Lady, we endured the misfortune with much patience.  
Now Madam, we have brought Dorinde into this City, who casts herself under the shelter of your protection as a safe Sanctuary; we hope that you will oblige these Princes, and show yourself to be a pious refuge for innocents'.  
Thus ended Merindor; and Amasis began to speak: Generous Cavaliers (said she unto them) Dorinde is by your valour brought unto a place where she shall find no worse usage than Galathea my daughter; and had I been sooner informed of your Quality, I would not have suffered either her or you to have had any other lodging then my own house, which I offer unto all, with as much freedom as I have myself: Also I conjure you by your order of Cavalry, to promise me that you will go unto Prince Godomar at Mount Verdune, for I suppose that to be the Temple where you are to meet him, and beseech him from me, to honour me so far as to come hither; where I have a most extreme desire to render unto him such services as are due unto such a great and generous Prince. Madam (answered Periander) I know the Prince so civil, that he will not be so near, and lose the honour of kissing your hand; besides, I assure myself, that when he knows Dorinde is with you, he will (in satisfaction of that duty he owes unto his brother) come and thank you for this favour.  
They had no sooner spoke these last words▪ But Leonide did acquaint Galathea that Dorinde and her company were in the Hall; of which Amasis was so glad, that she bade Galathea go and receive them, and conduct them unto her; which office Galathea undertook very willingly; for understanding that Lycidas the brother of Celadon was there, she was extremely desirous to speak with him: She went therefore with a great number of Nymphs, who could not choose but admire the beauty of these strangers, though the habits of Shepherdesses did much dim the lustre of their faces. Galathea who was informed who Florice, Cercinea, and Palanice were, after she had complemented Dorinde, she went unto them, and treated them so kindly, as was beyond their expectation. Madonthe hearing that these strangers of her acquaintance were so near, she went unto them, and acknowledged her obligations unto them all, especially Hylas, Lycidas, Tircis, and Palemon, and bade them most kindly welcome: But when she first saw them in those habits, she hardly knew them; and they seeing the rank which she held, did begin to blush, and out of respect, keep at a distance.  
But Madonthe who loved the women very well, and desired that they should use the same freedom with her, which they were wont; Did I think (said she unto them) that the gaudery of my garments would make you keep at a greater distance from me than you were wont to do, I protest I would this very hour leave them off, and never wear them again. Madam, said Lycidas unto her, your courtesy must not make us continue in that crime which our ignorance of you caused us to commit. Alas Lycidas, replied she, it cannot be called any crime, for am I not the very same I was before? Doubtless you are, Madam, replied Lycidas, but we are not in the same error that we were. Shepherd (said she) unless you will cancel all those obligations wherein I am bound unto the courteous Shepherds, and fair Shepherdesses of Lignon, I conjure you to be as familiar with me, as you were wont to be; and then (with Galatheas leave) I will show you what I was in quest of amongst you in my disguise. Upon this, taking Florice by the hand, and Cercinea in the other, she carried them all into Damon's chamber: Amasis was there, who embraced all these fair ones, and received them so kindly, that they were all very well pleased. But when Galathea presented Dorinde unto her, she showed herself more respective of her, than any of the rest, for Prince Sigismond's sake; and carried her unto Damon and Alcidon, they, Madonthe and Daphnide, saluted her.  
Hitherto neither Adrastes nor Hylas had spoke a word; the first because he was ravished to see the house adorned after another fashion then the rusty cottages wherein he was brought up; and Hylas, because there was none in all the company who did put him into a mood of discourse, but Madonthe, who till then did not see him; Oh Hylas (said she) are you there, and I not yet paid those devoirs which are due unto our ancient Friendship? What opinion will you have of me? Better Madam (answered he) then ever I had before. And yet (said she) my incivility does not deserve it. You are mistaken, Madam, replied he, I have a better opinion of you then ever I had; for me thinks we two are of humours alike. Oh heavens defend Hylas, (replied she presently) for I would not resemble you in Inconstancy. Nay, never fear it (said he) for you can never arrive at that perfection; but my meaning is, that when I have that contentment which I desire, I care for nothing else; and me thinks you do the same now you have found this Cavalier; and I do so like the humour of it, that I do esteem you much more. Damon who could not choose but laugh at the answer, did ask Madonthe in a low voice, who that Shepherd was; and being informed, Kind Shepherd (said he unto him) will you give me leave to believe what this fair Lady tells me? Sir, answered Hylas, doubtless you may, for nothing but good can come from so sweet a mouth. yet answered Damon, what she tells me, makes not for your advantage. Perhaps Sir, replied Hylas, you may be mistaken; the same merchandise bears not the same price in all Countries; That which is extremely dear in one Country, may perhaps be dog cheap in another. But that merchandise wherewith your pack is stuffed, as she tells me, replied Damon, is not dear in any place of the world, especially as I have heard amongst the Shepherds of Lignon; for she tells me, that you are full of inconstancy. Me thinks (answered Hylas) that you are so much obliged unto those of Lignon for keeping this fair Lady so long amongst them, that you should have a better opinion of them; for had not their courtesy and civilities stayed her so long there, perhaps you would not have found her there, but had wandered God knows whither before you had met her. I do most thankfully acknowledge my obligations unto them (answered Damon) and should be very sorry to displease them; but I thought that I had obliged them by what I said. Did you not say, replied Hylas, that Inconstancy was not dear in that Country? I did so, answered Damon. Why then did you as good as say, replied Hylas, that there is great abundance of it; for abundance of any thing, be it never so good, makes it cheap. I did not so intent it, answered Damon; but on the contrary, my meaning was, that on the Banks of Lignon your merchandise is not a saleable commodity, because none ever makes any use of it. Oh Sir, replied Hylas, you are extremely mistaken in that belief; for there is not a place in all Gaul where the people know better how to love then they do who inhabit about those happy Banks of Lignon: That is the reason, replied Damon, why I believed that Inconstancy was banished from thence. Nay, said Hylas, since you are in that error, I beseech you tell me, is not this the quality of all those that love well, to change themselves (as much as possibly they can) into the humours of those they love? And if it be, there is not one Shepherd who is not inconstant; and where can you find one Shepherdess who does not so?  
Oh Hylas, said Madonthe, and interrupted him, you know very well that now you speak against your conscience. I hope Madam, answered Hylas, that▪ if I prove it, than you will say as I do. I cannot believe (said Daphnide) that you can prove it. Then answer me unto these questions, said Hylas: You say that Hylas is inconstant; and if Lovers do change themselves as much as they can into the humours of those they love, is it not certain that I loved Laonice, Phillis, Alexis, Stella, and many others? I do believe it, answered she, since you say it. If so, said he, than they were inconstant, or else in loving them I was not changed into them: And Lycidas, Corilas, and many others who loved them, they also were inconstant; or else in loving them, they were not changed into them: so likewise all those who call themselves lovers of those whom I loved, do but call them to account, and you shall find, that they have all taken of my merchandise, Damon could not choose but laugh at his conclusion▪ But Hylas, said he unto him, though a man do change himself as much as he can into the humour of the woman that he loves, yet the woman loved does not change herself into the man lover●▪ and therefore if Phillis Stella, Alexis, and the rest did not love you, they did not participate of your Inconstancy. They did love, answered Hylas, there is no doubt of that; but yet my meaning was, that since in loving them I remain inconstant, it is to be believed that they are inconstant also ● otherwise, since I had loved them if they had been constant, doubtless I had become constant. And therefore Madam, you must needs confess, that all about the Banks of Lignon are of the same humour with Hylas. However (replied Madonthe) you do not prove unto me that all are inconstant: I will only instance poor Adrastes there; for he would not be in that condition he is, if he could be inconstant. Oh Madam▪ answered Hylas, he is not inconstant, because he is mad, as all are that are not inconstant.  
Damon hearing that Adrastes was out of his senses, he was very desirous to know all the particulars of that sad accident; and when he understood it, he pitied him extremely.  
Palemon then, who silently listened unto all the discourse of Hylas, Madam (said he unto Madonthe) if the miserable condition of this poor distracted Shepherd have moved you unto any compassion, I beseech you become a mediator unto the Nymph Amasis for his former liberty and senses. Why Palemon, answered Madonthe, Do you think it in her power to cure him? We are so informed Madam, answered Palemon; and since the trial will not cost any thing, we beseech you to intercede in the behalf of this poor Shepherd. I assure myself (said Madonthe) that if it be in her power, she will not deny us. Then taking the Shepherd by the hand, she carried him to Amasis, who was talking with Dorinde; and just at the same time as Madonthe was presenting him unto Amasis, the sage Adamas returned from out of the Town, where he had given orders for every thing as was resolved upon. And because the Nymph saw him look with a countenance of much contentment, she was exceedingly desirous to speak with him: but being unwilling to interrupt Madonthe, who had already begun to supplicate in behalf of poor Adrastes; and the Druide hearing her, Madam (said he) Madonthes desire is just; and though this be not concurrent with the Religion of Druids, yet since the Romans first began it, and it has continued a custom ever since, it is seen by experience that it cures. Oh then (said Amasis) I will do all that is in me to restore this poor Shepherd unto his first condition. The great Tautates Madam, said Palemon, will reward you: and for my part, I do here make a solemn vow, that if he be cured, I will grant the first request that afterwards shall be asked of me, if it be within compass of my power, and be lawful to be done; since the happiness which I enjoy is partly a cause of his misery.  
The Druid then, seeing every one silent; Madam (said he aloud, and addressed himself to the Nymph▪) I come to acquaint you, that there are seven Cavaliers come into the town, who inquire for Prince Godomar. Do you know their names, asked Periander and interrupted him; one of them, answered he, is called Alcander, and the other, I think, Amilear. They, answered Periander, they are none of our Troop; but they are of our acquaintance and are our friends. Circienea, who heard Alcander named, could not choose but blush: and Florice, approaching to the Druide. These two, said she, whom you have named, are my brothers, and it is the most happy news that could come unto me; and if we heard the names of the rest, perhaps also, we should have interest in some of them: you may see that, said Adamas▪ (and pulled out a paper which the guard at the gates had sent unto him) than they read the list of them, Alcander, Amilcar, Silcines, Lucindor, Clorian, Cerintes, and Belisard: O heavens! cried out the strangers, the best news that ever came: For, said Circinea, Silcines and Lucindor are my brothers; Clorian and Cerintes are brothers unto Palanicae. I beseech you Madam, said Florice unto Amasis, give us leave to go and meet them: for it is so long since we saw them, that we should be extremely grieved, should they go away before we speak unto them. No, no, answered the Nymph, I will send to entreat treat them they will favour me so far, as to come hither, if they inquire of Prince Godomar, and I am very confident, that being your brothers, I shall find them so courteous as not to deny my request. I beseech you Madam, said Merindor, let us have the honour to go and let them know your pleasure, for I am most confident they will obey you. So Merindor and Periander, having the Nymphs command, did go together with Clindor.  
They were not gone half down the stairs which descend from the Castle, but they met them, and being advertised of their arrival, they judged it to be them, though they were armed. Their meeting was with many demonstrations of good will, as if the amity betwixt them were much augmented, since the last sight; and Merindor, having acquainted them with the desire of the Nymph Amasis, they went altogether unto the Castle where they were entertained by the Nymphs and Cavaliers, with all manner of welcome; but those who saw the Caresses which Florice, Cercinea, and Palanice, made unto their brothers, would have thought some greater interest to be amongst them than that of kindred.  
After all compliments of civility were passed on both sides, for the Nymph was pleased to permit to contentment unto the three sisters, though it was her presence; Alcander addressed himself unto her and said, Madam, we have commission from the Prince Sigismond, who hath sent after the Prince Godomar his brother, to assure you of his service: and that if any occasion present itself wherein he may give a testimony of his affection, he will think himself infinitely happy to receive your commands. Sir, answered Amasis, it is the excess of that Prince's civility, which makes him use such language: but it is no wonder in him who is such a professed servant unto all Ladies, but I should rather wonder if he did not, since I am of that number, But we are all so much obliged unto him, that we are bound to honour and serve him, as I for my part will do as long as I live: and since you are in quest of Prince Godomar, I am very glad that you may hear such certain news of him here, that your journey will not be lost.  
Then Periander and Merindor acquainted Alcander where he might find him in the morning; and Alcander, looking about him, he saw Dorinde. This, this, Madam, is she (said he unto the Nymph) which is the happy accomplishment of our journey, Dorinde is she that is the principal cause of Prince Godomars departure. I assure you, Madam, that when Prince Sigismond shall be advertised of it, he will recommend her unto you with all manner of affection, and will think himself infinitely happy she is in your hands, I do also think myself very happy; answered the Nymph, that such an occasion is presented unto me, wherein I may do him this small service until a greater present itself.  
Whilst they were thus discoursing, one came to advertise Adamas, that a Cavalier, whose name was Cerastes, was at the gates, with twelve others armed, who desire to enter: the Druid told it unto the Nymph aloud. But Periander and Merindor, hearing the name of Cerastes, and that there was twelve in his company, Madam, said they, assure yourself that it is the Prince Godomar, who has heard that Dorinde is here. I would I were so happy, said she, as to see so great a Prince in my house, that I might offer unto him all that is with in compass of my power: will you be pleased Madam, said Periander, to let us go unto him and command that they may have entrance: for upon our words Cerastes, and all those in his company are your servants, and come hither only to render unto you all honour and obedience. Cavaliers, answered the Nymph, command that all whom you shall please may enter, for I refer all unto your disposition. Did I think that the Prince were in the company, I would go and ●eet him, and offer him my Dominion and that is in my power. Adamas hearing the opinion of these Cavaliers, sent in all haste to cause the gates to be opened, and to advertise him, as near as could be, of the truth. When all the Cavaliers were gone, he returned to the Nymph: Madam, said he unto her, assure yourself that God has taken upon him your defence: See what unlooked for aid, he sends you. I conceive it fit, if Alcidon and Damon approve of it, that when this young Prince is come, you acquaint him with the state of things, as well with the death of Clidamant, as with the treachery of Polemas: For it is out of all doubt, that the correspondency which this wicked man holds with Gondebaut, will hinder from your assistance; this action in kill Ardilan at his coming out of the gates, does show that this Prince loves his brother better than he does his father. For my part, answered the Nymph, I will be ruled by you in all things: and calling for Damon and Alcidon, she command the Druid to acquaint them with what he had propounded, which they hearing, they were of the same judgement, and advised Nymph to oblige the Prince as much as she could: for most certainly Sigismond, (she having with her two persons so dear unto him) would send her relief if she stood in need of him.  
Whilst they were talking of these things, and putting all things in the best order they could in the Castle to receive Godamar, all the Cavaliers came to the gates of the Town, in which the Prince was already entered unknown; but when they met, their joys were so great, as it was impossible any longer to hide them. For they all run to kiss his hand with so much affection and reverence, that every one knew him to be the Prince Godomar, of which the Nymph was presently advertised by those whom Adamas sent thither, and she was extremely joyed at it. At the same time Adamas, by her command went to receive him: and she accompanied with Galathea, Madonthe, Daephnide, her Nymphs, Dorinde and all the strangers, went all to the gates of the Castle, at which she was no sooner come, but the Prince with all this Troop arrived, and in such Majesty, as made him manifestly appear to be the master of all those that were with him.  
As soon as he saw the Nymphs he alighted from his horse, and disarming his head, he appeared so handsome and fair, that he attracted the eyes of all the Ladies upon him: and taking a hat, he went to salute Amasis with such a grace, that every one admired his deportment. After some compliments of civility, to which Amasis answered with the like respect, he addressed himself unto Galanthea, and professed abundance of service unto them both: I come Madam, said he▪ to pay that duty which all Cavaliers are obliged unto, and to assure you that Prince Sigismond and I are wholly devoted unto your service, and so are all those that have any dependency upon us: of which number, here are some which we offer unto you, and all most ready to defend you against any that shall offer any wrong unto you, upon condition (added he and smiled) that you will defend us from any wrongs we may receive from the beauty of these Ladies, whom we see about you. Sir, answered the Nymph, were the defence which you are to undertake, no harder than that which you propound unto us, the danger would not be great: and yet said she (with a smiling countenance) since generous Cavaliers are obliged to take upon them the protection of Ladies, my daughter and I do accept of your offer, and we beseech you to consider that we are not able to defend you from those wrongs which you foresee: For it were a shame unto so brave and valiant a Prince, to look for any relief from Ladies who are feeble and so timorous as we are.  
Upon this Dorinde came and cast herself at his feet, to thank for the pains he had teken for her, beseeching him not to forsake her; and I believe, the Mymph Amasis had said something unto her which prompted her thereunto: the Prince seeing her in that habit, did hardly know her, if she had not spoke; but knowing her rather by her tongue then face, he very graciously took her up and saluted her: Fair one, said he unto her, the Prince Sigismond has so great a care of you, that you need not doubt any of those who have any dependency upon him, will ever forsake you: besides, you are now under the wings of this great Nymph, who is pleased to honour you so far as to take you into her protection, as I have commission from Prince Sigismond my brother ' most humbly to beseech her to do: Your virtue and merits will also oblige her unto it, and us to assist you, in all that we can to the uttermost of our power; upon this turning towards Amasis, he said unto her in a loud voice: The cause, Madam, of my voyage, and why I armed myself, was only in defence of this fair one, and most-humbly to beseech you that you would be pleased to let her remain safe in your dominions, and in requital of the favour, the Prince Sigismond (my brother) and I, do promise for us and all our friends, to serve you upon all occasions whatsoever. Sir, answered the Nymph, I do receive this fair Lady into my protection, as well for her own merits and virtue, as at the instance of two such great Princes: I do give unto her, as much power and freedom as I have myself, assuring you, she shall sure no worse than Galathea my daughter. After such thanks as are usual upon such offers, Alcidon saluted Godomar, who understanding by Adamas who he was, did receive him with so much honour and so kind an aspect as from that day this Prince won the heart and affection of that generous Cavalier.  
At last Godomar, after much other such discourse, was conducted to his chamber, where the Nymphs left him to disarm and refresh himself, for it was extremely hot: and whilst his arms were taking off, he related unto Periander and Merindor, how since they parted, he marched a long way without meeting any. At the last, said he, we came to the top of a hill, where we discovered all this goodly plain; and looking about every way, we espied about half a league from us, a troop of horse, which we thought to be Cloraentes: This invited us, after we had observed which way they took, to take the same tract: and sometimes upon a Trot, and very often upon a Gallop, we made such haste, we overtook them, as they were passing over a little river, where they watered their horses, We found it to be the Lieutenant unto ●lorantes, with fifteen or sixteen horse; we understood from him, that they divided their Troop where we did ours: and because they said that they had commands to be that evening at the same place where they parted; I thought it not good to leave them, since if by fortune any one of the companies had met with Dorinde, we should find them with their Rendezvous. Not making myself known unto them, one of my men told them, that the king having sent us upon the same design, we thought that we could not do better then to stay together, and help each other if occasion were. They were very glad of the motion, and so we m●rched all the rest of the day together: At the evening we came to the place of appointment, where we found Cerastes, who had met with the very same encounter, and who told me, that Clor●ntes was killed, and almost all his Troop, as he understood by some wounded men that had escaped: That Dorinde was the cause of it, and that of necessity, it must be the Troop of Bellimartes which had met with this happy encounter. You may imagine that the Lieutenant was much astonished at this accident: and being a man of courage, I saw him resolved to follow after those that had relieved D●rinde, knowing that their enemy was but a few in number, Then discovering my face, I said unto him▪ nay Sir, if you intent to revenge Clorantes, never look any further, for it was I, and those that belong unto me, that rescued this innocent woman out of his rude hands: Tell king Gondebaut, it was his son that did it, and will do so as of● as I find any Lady injured. If he complain, tell him that the order of Knighthood which he hath conferred upon me, obliged me unto this defence: if he dislike the action, let him complain against himself for getting such a son that has too much courage, to suffer any woman to be injured in his presence, and he not relieve her.  
The soldiers were so damped at the sight of me, and to hear this language, that they were all ready to run away. At last, doing me that honour which was due unto me, they excused themselves as well as they could, and were extremely glad when I gave them leave to be gone. That night they went no further than the town where we had quartered, because their wounded fellows were retired thither: but I assure myself, that the next day they told Gon●ebaut such a story, as will not incense him a little against me: but when the heat of passion is cooled, I hope he will think we have done no more than Cavaliers of honour ought to do. As for us, when these men were gone, because it was very late, we lodged in a place which is called Ponsius, where we heard the whole story of the combat with Clorantes, and that three of our Cavaliers were slain, which grieved me extremely. And lastly, that you had carried Dorinde into this Town for safety. This news, made me resolve to wend my course this way, and not unto the appointed rendezvous.  
Thus Godomar related all his adventure, and had dressed himself, when Alcander and those of his company came to kiss his hands: for though he had seen them, yet had he not spoke unto them. After he had embraced them, what good fortune, my good friends (said he unto them) brought you hither, where I am very glad to see you? Sir, answered Alcander, when your going out of the Town, and the death of Ardilan was noised about the Town, we were extremely sorry that we had not the honour to wait upon you: and because we heard that the Prince Sigismond was detained, we had an opinion that perhaps he could tell us which way you went, to the end we might be the first that would follow you, though we were not so happy as to accompany you. Prince Sigismond did highly commend our design, and conjured us to make all the haste that possibly we could to overtake you, fearing that you might stand in some need of our service; he told us you were gone towards Forests, and we could not be long about the river of Lignon before we heard of you: that if he could, he would follow us ere long, and that however, he would send unto you all those that declared themselves his servants.  
The next morning we departed, though not altogether, but at several part and without arms, having conveyed them out secretly before.  
But I pray, said the Prince, what said the King when he heard of Ardilans' death, and of my departure? Sir, answered Alcander, I cannot relate the bitter expressions of his anger against you, nor his sorrows for the loss of that pernicious man. But Sir, though the King do blame you, yet all the people bless you, and the Court commends you: The Prince your brother is so joyed at it, that he cannot choose but show his extreme contentment: so as the wise Avitus was forced to beseech him he would at the least hide it, lest it should too much exasperate the King: Also I assure you, the joys of the Princess Clotilda were no less, who extremely commended you, so as Sir, this action has gotten you that glory which you will never lose: Besides, all the Ladies think themselves highly obliged unso you, for attempting the defence of this innocent woman. The Town does universally abominate the violence which the king offered unto her, to make her marry A●dilan by force: and therefore you may expect a great number of dorinde's friends to assist you, as soon they know where you are: for they are all more generous then to be slack in the acknowledgement of so great an obligation unto you. Then, said the Prince I give thanks unto God for directing us so well, and bringing our intentions to so good an end: If the King do but consider who I am, he will love me better than he did Ardilan; if he do not, than I am resolved with such good company as will follow me, to follow such fortune as heaven will please to give me: I assure myself it will be good, and give us all contentment, since justice and equity are the ends which all our designs do aim at. Sir, said Alcander further, the Prince your brother hath so loadned me and all my companions with so many jewels to bring unto you, as I think they outweigh our arms: And I believe, if we had been able to have carried more, he would have sent them unto you, lest you should stand in any need of such things in your voyage. Upon this, they laid them all down upon the table, to the admiration of all beholders, at the sight of so many and so large and precious jewels together. The Prince received them in testimony of his brothers good will, and care that he had of him: Not, said he, that I think I shall stand in any need of them, as long as I have a sword by my side, and accompanied with so many brave men as I see about me; but only because I will not refuse the kindness of my brother. Upon this, embracing them all once more, he commanded one of his servants to have a care of those things which his brother had sent unto him; and then, he with all the company, went out of the chamber unto the place where the Nymphs were, who stayed for him in the great chamber, where the cloth being laid, Amasis would have him to dine. But he being advertised of Damon's quality, and that his wounds kept him in bed, beseeched the Nymph to let him go and see him before dinner, and testify that esteem which he had of his valour. Madonthe hearing this resolution did presently advertise Damon, who received that honour which the Prince did him, with much acknowledgement; and esteemed this favour at such a rate, that it ever after obliged him unto his service. Every one admired the nobleness and generosity which appeared in all his actions, and his courtesy and sweet deportment, did generally get him love of all. After the first salutions, they entered into some discourses of civility, which lasted not long, because dinner was upon the table, and therefore the Prince as constrained to abridge it, with a promise to continue longer in his company after dinner.  
Thus therefore they parted: and Clindor in the mean time had obtained leave of the Nymph to take his guests unto his house to dinner, because that abundance of company was come in upon a sudden: He therefore carried with him all the Shepherds and Shepherdesses, except Dorinde, whom Amasis would needs have dine with Gal●thea; but then in lieu of her, he carried with him the six brothers of Florice, Cercinea, and Palanice, who were not sorry for it, because of the Interest which each of them had in those disguised Shepherdesses. The Prince in the mean time sat down to dinner; and because the Nymph would have him waited upon with such observance as was due unto so great a Prince, he beseeched her to use him only as a Cavalier, and a stranger, that would not yield unto any in devotion to do her service; but not as the son of King Gondebaut, since hereafter he would decline both that name and that quality. Sir, said the Nymph unto him, I know that I shall pay that debt which I owe unto you, better by my obedience, then by any other way; command therefore what you please, both I, and all that depend upon me, will exactly obey.  
With such discourse as this, they all sat down; and all dinner time the discourse was only upon dorinde's fortune, and the extreme sorrows of Prince Sigismond, that he could not follow her; Dorinde, who saw and heard all this, she was so ravished and confused, as she knew not what to judge of her fortune. 'Tis true, that when she called to mind the coming of Prince Godomar, the discourse of his brother's sorrows, and how he had recommended her unto the Nymph Amasis, she thought that she was to blame in having conceived so ill an opinion of Sigismond: yet not knowing the reason why he failed to meet her at the place appointed, according to his promise, she had a great desire to speak with Periander and Merind●r, assuring herself that they would not conceal the truth. And because she sat very sad and pensive all dinner time, and the Prince observing it: Dorinde, said he unto her, confess the truth; are you not now thinking upon those frights which you were in? Sir, answered she, I am now in the protection of such persons as have power to banish all fears; but I must needs confess, that never woman so affrighted as I was, when a soldier seized upon me in Florices' Cabin: And had you seen us, you would have said there was a wolf was seizing upon a lamb; and how, said the Prince, did you escape out of his hands? Al●xis, answered she, the daughter of wife Adamas, who was in that place, gave him such a blow with her fist upon his temples, as so astonished him, that he was forced to let me go; but I believe, if you had seen me running in the fields, and a great number of men following after me, you would have said, that fear had fixed wings unto my feet: and yet for all that, but for Bellimartes, Merindor, and Periander, they had carried me away; for one of them had seized upon me, but those Cavaliers taught them what it was to injure a woman. I wish that I had been there, replied the Prince, for if I had, I promise you, not one of them should have escaped with his life. Sir, said she, had you seen them run away, I believe you would have pitied them: for I, who had most reason to be offended with them, I protest I had compassion upon them, when I was told what haste they made to return unto the place from whence they came: why, said Amasis, did you not see him when they fled? I Madam? answered she. I was so affrighted, that I ran and hid myself in the closest corner of the Cabin, and crowded myself into as little room as ever I could. But Sir, I beseech you consider the malice of my fortune, who in denying me the honour of your enterprise, would afflict me so for as to give me my deliverance from them, that next Ardilan, I hated the most of any men in the world, and to oblige me the more unto them, the one of them was killed, another lost a brother, and the third a Cousin german. I swear I was so sensible of this displeasure, that I hardly resented any contentment in my deliverance. By this, replied the Prince, (and smiled) heaven shows us that hatred ought not to be perpetual, nor obligation forgotten. O Sir, replied she, be pleased to know, that I had good cause to hate those, unto whom I am now in spite of my teeth obliged. At this Alcidon began to speak: In this Madam (said he) you show the nature and humour of all Fair ones; for I never yet saw one of your beauty. that did not always prefer offences before services; and which is worst of all, those offences are commonly imaginary, yet have as much force in them, as if they were real. I cannot tell Sir, answered she, of what nature and humour fair ones are, but only by hear-say, but I have had sufficient experience of the nature and humour of men, out of whom hitherto I never yet found but one who did not deceive her▪ unto whom they promised fidelity. I would gladly know (said the Prince and smiled) who that Phoenix of Lovers is? It is Hylas Sir, answered she. Hylas! said Madonthe, why he is the most inconstant Lover that ever was, So he is (said Dorinde) and therefore I think him the least Deceiver; for he will say freely and ingeniously, that he will change as soon as he finds another that will please him better; and in doing so, he deceives no body: whereas others will swear and promise the contrary, yet afterwards do as he doth. I beseech you (said Godomar) in what rank do you hold the Prince Sigismond. I assure you Sir, answered she, that upon a sudden I am much put to it for an answer; yet I will tell you, that till I had the honour to see you, I placed him in the rank with other men. But Fair one (replied Godomar) what do you now? Now Sir, said she, I have heard you speak highly in his behalf: But Sir, I consider that you are his Brother, and perhaps are partial in your relations: You are very incredulous (answered the Prince) if you believe neither words nor deeds. I will believe (said she) whatsoever you pleese, but I am afraid to be deceived again by any man. That shall never be by Godomar, replied he, for if I should, I should too much injure the affection which my Brother bear unto you.  
At the same time Periander and all his company whom Clindor had carried with him, returned, and came into the great chamber, and because ' Dorinde was desirous to break off discourse with the Prince; Sir, said she unto him, if you do not know Hylas, cast your eye upon that plain Shepherd, whose hair is a little inclinable to red, and you may see the man that of all Lovers living is the least dissembler. Upon this Godomar, and all those that heard Dorinde say so, did cast their eyes upon Hylas; who seeing so many look upon him, did think that something was amiss about his clothes, and therefore began to look on himself round about: But Daphnide who observed him; No, no, Hylas (said she unto him) they do not look at any thing in your habit, but at something in your soul. My soul, said he, than they must have more piercing eyes then ever Ly●x had, if they see it. I believe it so (said Dorinde) to see the inside of any other but Hyla Hylas (replied he) is the son of a woman. Then Shepherd, said Godomar, if you delight in changing, you have some to resemble. Sir, said Hylas, I leave the Ladies to draw the conclusion which you intimate. But Hylas, said Dorinde, I hope you will confess with me, that there are more men perfidious unto women, than there are women perfidious unto men: For there is not one woman which does not complain against some infidelity or other, but I never find any man that complains he hath been deceived. Your argument Madam is very naught (replied Hylas) for if men do not complain against your infidelities, it is because they are ashamed to complain against a thing so common and ordinary. Godomar began to laugh, and so did Amasis at this merry answer of Hylas; and interrupting Dorinde who was about to answer, me thinks (said he unto her) this Shepherd has in a few words very well defended our cause.  
She would have replied. When Amasis and the Prince did rise from the Table, so as this discourse was referred until another time: But Godomar drawing to Dorinde, Believe it fair one (said he unto her in a low voice) the Prince my Brother loves you above his life, and when I have leisure to talk with you, or you know what message he hath sent you by me, you will confess that he deserves to be ranked in the number of those who do most perfectly love; and because he turned suddenly towards Amasis, he gave her not so much time as to answer him; yet she blushed, not being able to hear this news without much resentment: and turning towards Florice, Palanice, and Cercinea, my companion (said she, to hide the alteration) of her face) I should be sorry to disturb your company, but the Prince Godomar does oblige me so many several ways, that I am resolved not to forsake you this night; for though the Nymph has lodged me in the Castle, yet I think it better to return unto our first Host, since he desires it, and since this house is so full, that one can hardly turn themselves in it. I am afraid (answered Florice) that the Prince is so fearful to lose you, that he will not permit it. Yet, said Cercinea, it would be more convenient for us to lodge out of this house, where we must be in a continual constraint.  
Godomar in the mean time who was very desirous to get the friendship of Damon, of whose valour he had received good information; he beseeched Amasis to give him leave to spend part of the afternoon with him; and she answering that she would accompany him, Madonthe sent presently to advertise him; and those who went to tell him, found already with him Thamires, Celidea, Palemon, Doris, and the poor Adrastes, who never forsook Doris, but followed her, as if he were enchanted, unless when she went to bed and bolted the door: for the poor Shepherd slept there, or at the least lay there, and never stirred from thence until she went out again; and had not Palemon given him a Blanket, he had lain upon the hard boards, rather than have stirred from the door. When the Prince entered, Thamires was beseeching Damon to remember his promise concerning Celideas' cure: And because Damon told him that he was ready so any would go with Halladine his servant, Thamires offered to undertake the voyage himself; Celidea being unwilling to let him go so far from her, had rather never recover that Beauty which she lost, then let him undertake a voyage so dangerous, for a thing of so worthless a value; she resolved that if he would needs go, she would accompany him. And because Thamiris would not upon any terms suffer that, the woman cried so, that when the Prince entered he pitied her, to see her eyes so swelled with tears; and enquiring of Thamires (whose daughter he thought she was) what wrong had been done her; Sir (said Damon, and answered for him) you desire to know a thing which I believe is without example. Be pleased to know, that this young Shepherdess was one of the fairest women in all the Country, you see how her face is now; they offer to restore unto her that Beauty which she lost, and she cries at the motion. Certainly (said Godomar) this humour is singular. But Sir, said Damon, stranger yet; she herself did make her face so. How? said the Prince, Did she disfigure herself? Yes Sir, said Damon, and upon as strange a reason; for it was to keep herself from being loved. Heavens! said the Prince, a woman not to be equalled, who being fair, makes herself foul, because she would not be loved; and afterwards angry when they offer to restore that Beauty! Sir, said Celidea, and interrupted, Things that give us no contentment, and which bring us much inquietude, aught to be so rejected. I must needs confess (said the Prince) that I see such testimonies of Virtue in this place, as cannot be enough admired. But Sir, replied Madonthe, I beseech you cast your eye upon this poor Shepherd here, who is gazing upon this Tapestry; did you but know his fortune, you would admire it more, and if Dorinde would tell the truth, she would confess that all men are not deceivers when they profess to love: for he having long loved this Shepherdess, when he was out of all hopes of her being his, he lost his wits, and has ever since so resented his loss, that when he has any good intervals, he employs them in nothing but in complaining against her. I have heard say (answered the Prince, and looked upon him) that Love may make one mad, but not grief, nor displeasure. But Sir, said Amasis, they tell us of a Receipt which may cure him, and which we intent to try. What is that? asked the Prince. It is Sir, replied Adamas, to drive a nail unto the Temple of Jupiter, in the wall which is toward the Vestry of Minerva; and this nail must touch the Temples of the distracted party. Indeed answered Godomar, beyond the Alps I have seen it used, and many have been cured. I assure you Sir, replied Amasis, if you think it good, we will make trial of it; for we have those two Temples of Jupiter and Minerva very near one another. I think it a work, replied the Prince, very pleasing unto the Gods; for methinks there is no sight under heaven so sad, as to be deprived of his wits, as if Nature had failed in her work, and made a brute Beast in lieu of a rational man. Then (said the Nymph, I think it fit to advertise the high Priest of it, that he may come and let me understand what is requisite to be done: and Adamas (said she) I commit the charge of it unto you. And I (said Damon) as soon as I see what will be the effects of it, I will dispatch Halladin about the cure of this wise and virtuous woman, according to my promise; and I think it a work no less pleasing unto the Gods than the other: for they are much more pleased with the Beauty of Women, than they are with the wits of men; and, as they say; have often descended from heaven to behold these mortal Beauties, but very seldom have lest heaven to take the advice of any man upon earth.  
Whilst the Prince was thus discoursing with Damon, Adamas took Amasis a little apart, and represented unto her, that it seemed Tautates took a more particular care of her business then ever she could hope for, since he had sent this young Prince so opportunely, and of such near concernment to his brother Sigismond, as she might in all probability hope for all manner of help from him, as long as she had Dorinde with her: But it was most requisite that she should prudently take hold of that occasion which presented itself: for nothing upon earth was better pleasing unto the Gods, then to see a man prudently defend himself against the blows of Fortune: Now Madam, the greatest thing you have to fear, is the Intelligence which the Traitor Polemas holds with the Kings your Neighbours; the most powerful of all which, and the most dangerous, is Gondebaut: And see how this great God hath enfeebled his arm, by giving you, as it were two of his children; and in as much as there are always more persons that do adore the rising Sun then the setting, assure yourself Madam, that these two young Princes well united as they are, will have more partakers than their Father. That which depends upon your prudence is, to interest these two Princes so in your preservation, that they may embrace it as a thing wherein in themselves are concerned. Sigismond is already obliged to assist you, by the protection which you give unto this woman, whom he loves so extremely, that I hope to see her Queen of the Burgundians, if I survive King Gondebaut. All the work is to find out a way to interest his brother Go●omar, for my part, I conceive, that besides the dear affection which he bears unto his Brother, you ought to oblige him further by the ways of courtesy, till time present a better occasion; for a soul so generous as his, cannot be faster tied then by honour, reverence, and kindness. And because these Letters which Gondebaut writ unto Polemas, and which are fallen into our hands, may be redoubled, and so Polemas come to be advertised sooner than we are aware, of your loss, I conceive it good to prevent his designs; which you may do this way that I shall propose unto you. You intent that a nail shall be driven into the wall of Jupiter's Temple for the recovery of this poor Shepherd: I conceive it Madam, to be a good work, and pleasing unto the great Tautates: and I conceive, that by this occasion you may preva●● with Prince Godomar to stay here. It is requisite that he which drives this nail, must be the Prime Magistrate; and because you are not a man, it is necessary that you make a Dictator expressly for this ceremony; for that's the phrase and title which the Romans give unto such a one: Now Madam, I believe that when you have well thought upon it, you will not make choice of any other person but Prince Godomar, as well in consideration of his quality, as the welfare of your affairs: And I assure myself, that upon this occasion he will take this honour upon him, which perhaps he would refuse at another time: And if he do once take it upon him, then let him continue it until you be freed from the treason of Polemas: By this course you will make him as tender of your preservation, as of his own, and thereby also engage the Prince his Brother, and all his Friends.  
The Nymph did hearken very attentively unto the Druide; and when he had done, I do approve (said she) of all you say); But what must I now do? You ought Madam (as I humbly conceive, said the Druide) to acquaint the Prince, that for the cure of this poor Shepherd it is necessary he accept of this charge. And when all ceremonies are performed, assemble with him Alcidon and Damon, then declare unto him the death of Clidemant, the treason of Polemas, the correspondencies which you fear he holds with the Princes your neighbours; and I am most confident, that he being generous, will embrace your defence as willing as you can desire him. And because you must not disoblige Alcidon and Damon, I conceive it good, that before you acquaint the Prince Godomar, you talk with them, and ask their advice, and I believe they will so freely concur, as they will assist you in your desires unto that Prince.  
Whilst they were thus discoursing, Godomar went towards Damon, where Alcidon, Daphnide, and Madonthe were talking of the accidents which befell Dorinde, and because that Prince did think that the habit wherein she was (though much different from what she was wont to wear) did well become her, and that she appeared very fair in it, he took a fancy to have her picture drawn in that dress; assuring himself, that his Brother would take great delight to see her so disguised: And therefore Galathea (Who was talking with Lycidas, and highly pleased to see some Air of Celadon in his face, whom she could not entirely forget) hearing herself called by Madonthe, she went presently unto them; and hearing what Godomar desired, she told him, that she had a very excellent Artist, that could take a piece to the Life, and was very dextrous and quick at it. Such a man (said the Prince) do we want; for I am desirous to send very speedily unto my Brother, and let him understand our Fortune, of which I know he will be very glad, so as I would not delay this contentment any longer. The Nymph to satisfy his longing desire, sent presently for the Limner, who at her command, fell immediately to work though Dorinde was very unwilling, being ashamed to be seen in that dress. Why Fair one, said the Prince, can you be seen in better company than is here? No Sir, answered she but I am ashamed to be seen thus any where but in this Country, where the Shepherdesses are such, as beget the admiration and esteem of all that see them. Then for your satisfaction said the Prince, we will write under your Feet,  This is DORINDE, one of the Fairest Shepherdesses of all Forests. 
Upon this condition she permitted them, provided they would leave out the Epithet Fairest. In the mean time, Amasis having found an apportunity of speech with Damon and Alcidon, whilst the Prince went to see the Artist take dorinde's picture in the next room, she acquainted them according to the advice of Adamas; and they did so approve of the proposition, that they themselves acquainted Godom●r with the discourse, when he returned into Demons chamber: and he was all courtesy, accepted of whatsoever the Nymph was pleased to impose upon him. Therefore she sending for adam's, she commanded him in the Prince's presence, to prepare all things in readiness for that action.  
The day so passed away in variety of discourse amongst these Nymphs, Cavaliers, Shepherds, and fair Shepherdesses, with so much delight and pleasure, that night surprised them before they were aware of it, and forced them to part till the next morning. Amasis would have stayed Dorinde in the Castle, but she and her companions made so many entreaties, and were so unwilling to separate, that the Nymph permitted her to return into the house of ●li●dor, who bade them most freely welcome, where they were much more free than they could be amongst so many constraints and observances which they must of necessity use towards Amasis and Galathea. Merindor and Periander waited upon Dorinde: Alcander and Clorian upon Cercinea, Lucindor and Cerintes upon Glorice, and Amilcar and Selienes upon Palanice. ●hamires again kept close unto his sad C●lidea, who was quite dejected at the approaching departure of her dearest Shepherd, and Adrastes never left following Doris, whom Palemon led by the arm: There was none of all the company who was without his charge but Hylas and Bellisard, who yet passed away the time very pleasantly with all the Ladies, without being engaged unto any one: Also there was none in all the company who had not business of their own to follow, without minding Hylas; for Alcander and Clorian courted Cercinea, Lucindor and Cerintes loved Florice, and Amilcar and Seleines were servants unto ' Palanice, and the best conceit was, every one knew of the affection of his Rival. On the other side, Periander and Merindor adored Dorinde, who having been deceived by them, as she thought, did nothing but twit them with their infidelity, as often as they mentioned any affection to her; which she did with a more contented mind then before, when she thought that Prince Sigismond had also deceived.  
When they were come to the house, these Cavaliers, to regain the time which they had lost in being so long from them, resolved to stay as long as ever they could in these Lady's chambers: But Dorinde would not upon any terms permit them, excusing themselves that they must go to bed betimes, because they must rise very early, to be at the Castle before Galathea was up. Then they were constrained to retire: and as fortune was, Hylas was lodged in the same chamber where Alcander, Amilcar, and Belisaid did lie, and the other four Cavaliers in another chamber. And because these two brothers had been long friends unto Hylas, as soon as they were in bed, and their beds standing very near unto one another, they fell into discourse of all passages that happened since last they saw each other. For my part, said Hylas, I shall quickly have told my tale; for since Creseide, that fair stranger, escaped the Guards of King Gondebaut, and went towards Gergovia, I followed her; but all in vain. for I could never find her. 'Tis true, I met with Madonthe and Laonice, with whom I came into this country, and found in it so many very handsome Shepherdesses, that I could not possibly leave them▪ And to tell you truly, I have tasted of all waters, and tried all kind of lives; but I find none comparable to the sweet lives of Shepherds in this country: for though their garments be course, and their conversation smell a little of the Village, yet they are more discreet, and more civil, than any I ever coversed withal. Amongst the rest, there is one Sylvander, whose acuteness of wit cannot be sufficiently admired nor commended. As for the Shepherdesses, they are fair and handsome, beyond all expression or imagination: All the sorts and ad●lterations of cities are so far excelled by the natural gayness of these Shepherdesses, as it is impossible to look upon them and not love. You have seen Florice, Palancie, and Cercinea, several times, and have heard how their beauties have been cried up in Lions: Let them come amongst the Shepherdesses of Licynon, and they are but as so many candles to the Sun. Fie, fie, said Alcand●r until now I will pardon you, but to say that any Shepherdess under the Sun is fairer than Circinea, I cannot endure. Had you spoke only of Florice and Palanice, I should have thought it something probable; but as for Cercinea, no beauty upon earth ever equalled hers. Brother, said Amilcar, and interrupted him, Palancie must challenge pre-eminence above all beauties that ever lived, and will sufficiently answer for herself: As for Florice and Cercinea, let Hylas say what he pleases, so he leaves Palanice out of his comparisons, since it is not reasonable, that she whom heaven never gave an equal, should so unjustly be inferioured.  
What my sons? (said Hylas unto them and smiled) have you any interest in these women, that you take their parts so zealously? Any interest, answed Alcander; good Hylas, in what countries have you been in, that you are so ignorant of it? what interest, and since when? replies Hylas, for when I was with you, I never knew of any. Have you been at Lions, said Amilcar, since the death of Thombres? No, said he: Then, said Amilcar; the affection which we have unto those fair Ladies began since that time. Also, if you remember, it is not long since our father caused us to return home to his house, True, answered Hylas, but have you been ever since in love? I think there requires more time in contracting love then fiendship.  
I believe, answered Alcander, there is more time requisite to the choice of a friend then a mistress. Then, replied Hylas, (since it is so, and since we are entered into discourse) it is not likely any of us can sleep so soon, I beseech you let me know all the story of your affections, that I may give myself a check when I speak of the beauty of your Mistresses. I will, said Alcander, upon condition you will not any more, for my sake, despise the beauty of Cercinea, nor of Palanices for my brother's sake. No, nor you Stellas (answered the inconstant) for Hylas his sake. We do promise it, said Alcander, but one thing is very requisite before I begin. What's that? said Hylas, you must either come into our bed, said Alcander, or else we come in yours: for it shall be a great trouble unto me to speak so loud. It is but reason, said Hylas, that the scholar should go unto the master: so leaping out of his bed, he went into theirs, where after a while Alcander began thus, whilst Bellisaid slept.   

The History of ALCANDER, AMILCAR, CERCINEA, PALANICE, and FLORICE.  
THere are some who say that love proceeds neither from sympathy nor destiny but from design and will of the lover: and that the original of this affection has its rise from the violence of beauty, which does tyrannize over the faculties of the soul: but such, have not had that experience which Amilcar and I have had: for had they, they would presently be of another opinion, and confess with us, that every one is at his nativity destinied unto her whom he must love and serve. This is a position (said Hylas and interrupted) which I cannot believe nor grant: for were it so, nuto which of the thirty or forty whom I have served will you decree me by sympathy and destiny? To that, answered Amilcar, we will speak another time; for a general rule must still be observed, though it may have some exceptions; and besides, Hylas is a monster in love, quite different from the nature of other lovers. This, answered Hylas, and smiled, smells of Silvander, but Alcander continued.  
You must know, said he, that a little before the marriage of Florice, sister unto Amilcar and me, unto Theombres, our father sent for us to return home unto his house, having no mind until then, that we should be with him, until we had so qualified ourselves suitable to the degree of our Ancestors. In our more tender years he sent us to the most famous Universities, to be instructed in the liberal Sciences and Arts: when we were grown to be more men; he caused us to be taught in all the exercises and behaviours of the body, as riding, fencing, dancing, and the like: and afterwards sent us abroad to learn the languages, and know the manners and customs of our neighbours; then when we were arrived at the age of two or three and twenty years, he sent for us home unto his house, where we were such strangers in our own country, and knew so very few, that had we not been told Florice was our sister, we could not have known her to be so.  
Our return was (as you know) a little before Florices' marriage, and when we began to love one another, Theombres carried her out of the Town: so as we lost her almost as soon as we found her: but heaven it seems had pity upon us, and restored her back in a short time, by the death of Theombres, who lived not above three months after he was married. She took her loss as she ought to do, and we helped her in this charitable office, but our tears were quickly dried up: for the disposition of this man was not very pleasing, and she married him rather as a fortune then as a lover, without any fancy to him.  
Our sister's sorrows sunk not so deep into her soul, but she was quickly comforted by the affection which we expressed unto her; and she in requital to make our stay at home with our father, as little tedious unto us as possibly she could: and doubtless that droning kind of life, so different unto that which we had been accustomed unto, had been intolerable to us without her sweet conversation. Some days after Florice was returned home, and her mourning not of so deep a black, but would allow her colours, she took notice of the melancholy lives we led, and few recreations we frequented: Brothers, said she unto us, I am sorry to see you droop thus; but I must divert you some ways or other, so as you shall find this place not so drowsy as you did at first. Our father does tyre you with these visits of kindred, who never talk of any thing but serious matters: but I will make you acquainted with some of my associates, and dare lay a wager, you will not think them so dull and tedious as his. We who had lived with our father in a kind of imprisoned constraint, and could not endure it any longer, did entreat her to be as good as her word. She deferred the effecting of her promise, no longer than the next morning, when she carried us unto the house of Cercinea, where we found Palanice, Dorinde, Cloris, Parthenopea, and some others, all very fair and handsome women. But Hylas, to prove the destiny which I spoke of, I did no sooner cast my eye upon Cercinia, but I found in her so many allurements unto love, that I could not deny her my heart, and my soul: My brother also at the same time thought Palanice so lovely, that he could not choose but bestow himself wholly upon her.  
Now let those who think that it is beauty which doth tyrannize over our souls, tell me the reason why Cercineas beauty should not tyrannize as well over the soul of Amilcar as mine; or why Palanice should not have as powerful an influence upon my heart, as upon my brothers? I am confident that maugre all their reasons, they will confess, that it was destiny and fate that did dispose of us as they pleased.  
Destiny, I say, decreed that we should at one and the same time receive two great losses: for the loss of our liberty, was presently after seconded with the loss of a father, who being of a great age, was also seized upon by a violent fever, which in few days brought him to his grave. Perhaps if the new affection which we had conceived unto these two Ladies, had not been written in the fatal book of destiny, this last loss might have stifled it in his grave: for the truth is, we took it more sadly to heart than others use; but Hylas, what can resist fatality? For our affections by this contrariety, increased as a flame will by contrary wind.  
There is nothing which hinders a growing love from taking deep root, more than to be out of sight of the party loved, because the eyes are they that give beginning unto love, and the sight does nourish it and make it grow: so as when this sight is denied, commonly love dies, or at least languishes. But this, we found, might hold true unto others, who love by election, but not unto us who were decreed unto it by unresistable Fate: for being constrained to observe the ceremonies of mourning, we were a long time deprived of the sight of these beauties, but all would not do any good: only helped to make our misery more painful, and hard to be endured.  
But the days of deepest mourning being past; it is the custom, upon such accidents for friends and nighbours to come and visit the mourners, as well to condole with them and offer their assistance, as to renew that amity and friendship which they formerly had with the predecessor. All our friends and neighbours, failed not to pay those duties of civillty: so as our house was frequented as much as any famous Temple; Palanice and Cercinea, amongst the rest that were intimate friends unto my mother and sister, were not failing at this visit: and we who were almost always with Florice, were, heaven knows, most glad to see them. The truth is the death of our father did greatly afflict us; and there was not the least appearance of any mirth in our house, until these two fair Ladies were pleased to come unto it. But then, I must confess, the mourning of Amilcar and me, did vanish like a cloud before the Sun. When Cercinea had complemented my mother a long while, she came to render the same civilities unto Florice: and because I could never satisfy my eyes with looking upon her, I drew near unto my sister; and after I had thanked Cercinea for the pains she was pleased to take in coming to a house so full of sorrows, and that in requital of this honour, we offered unto her all our services, Florice was constrained to go and say as much unto Palanice: so as Cercinea and I remained together at a distance from the rest of the company: this invited me, in pursuance of my former discourse, to say unto her; the truth is, fairest Cercinea, I have very little reason to thank you for this favour, since I foresee more harm than ever I can hope for good by this visit. She who did not yet perceive the affection which I had unto her, for all former demonstrations of kindnesses were received only under the notion of civilities and courtesies, I cannot tell Alcander, said she unto me, what harm my visit may do unto you; but I am sure that I have no intentions of doing any: if you have no intention Madam (said I unto her) than it is my destiny, for certainly Cercinea will be the cause of Alcanders' death: Who I? said she, the cause of your death? Doubtless you will, answered I: but I will pardon you, not being myself able to be displeased with it.  
Upon this we were parted, by the coming in of a great number of Ladies, and after that, I could not renew this discourse all that day. In the mean time Amilcar, who would not, no more than I, lose this opportunity, he accosted Palanice. I did not think Madam, said he unto her, that the beauties of this country had been so cruel as I find them; what cruelties Sir, said she, do you complain of? of yours Madam, replied he, who are not contended to see this house so full of sadness, but you will add more sorrows unto it. Your sorrows, replied she, and smiled, are doubtless to be condoled; but I do not see which way I am any addition unto them, or if I be, I am sure it is very innocently. That innocency, said he, is not enough to repair my loss which you have caused, without some other cordial.  
Doubtless their discourse had continued longer, had they not been interrupted by the same accident which severed Cercinea and me. And judge whether destiny did not drive us both unto this affection, since the words by which we made the first overtures of our loves unto these Ladies, were almost the very same, although we did not consult together about it.  
Now though these few words wrought no great effects, yet they served, at the least to open the eyes of Cercinea and Palanice, and let them know that we were in love with them: And upon the next opportunity of discourse with them, we found not the difficulty so great to make them understand us. It was not long before we had that opportunity, for when the first days of mourning are past, it is customary to return those visits which we received: and you may well imagine that my brother and I were not very backward in paying such debts unto those fair ones, with whom we might have what opportunity of speech we pleased. Florice who accompanied us thither, and observed that I had talked very long unto Cercinea, when we were returned, she took me aside, and said unto me: I forgot brother to advertise you, when I showed you Cercinea, that you should have a special care of being surpised by her beauty: for she is so engaged another way, as I fear you will take abundance of pains for very small contentment: O my dear sister, answered I, your council comes too late, for I am already so deeply engaged, that there is no hopes of any retreat till death. O Heavens brother, cried she, I pity you extremely, and am very sorry that I was the cause of your seeing her, for there is not a beauty in all the country more likely to make one in love then she. You must know that Clorian brother unto Palanice does so possess her, as I believe none whomsoever can divert her from him. Sister, said I unto her, you astonish me extremely, in telling me she is so engaged unto a man: perhaps, answered she, I do not mean as you do, when I say that she is engaged unto Clorian, my meaning is, that he being brother unto Palanice, and Palanice the most intimate friend of Cercinea; and besides, the husband which Palanice had (for you must know she was married) being uncle unto Cercinea, and as long as he lived, she was always with his wife: these considerations hath caused Cercinea to honour her, as much as if her husband was living: so as Palanice has a great command over her, and she loving her brother Clorian extremely well, she gives him such access unto Cercinea, and has such a hand over her, that she dare hardly turn her eye without her leave. Not that I will say she loves him, or that any thing has passed between them that is unhandsome, for she is esteemed to be a very virtuous and discreet Lady. But certain it is, that she being without father or mother, she suffers the sister of Clorian to have so much authority over her, as it is not credible any else can be entertained. If it be so, said I, that Clorian loves her, and that Palanice has all the power, why is not the marriage completed? very many, answered she, who are ignorant of the cause, and yet see their affections, have asked the same question; but in answer to it, you must know that Cercinea has two brothers, the one of which is extremely in love with Palanice, and because he loves him not, and to colour it, pretends she will not marry again, he is resolved that Cercinea shall never marry Clorian, unless Palanice take him for her husband; and Palanice being obstinate, is the cause why Clorians contentment is retarded: This sister, replied I, is the best news you could tell me, for certainly if I had no hopes of Cercinea, there was no hopes in my life: But Sister, if you love me, let me be acquainted with the Brother of Cercinea, that I may, if it be possible, gain him. Brother, answered she, and smiled, I would acquaint you with another secret if I durst, and which perhaps may be more advantageous to you. Dear Sister, said I unto her, I conjure you, as you love my life, conceal nothing that may advantage me in this business; for heaven's sake out with it, since nothing ought to be hidden betwixt us. Florice smiled, since you desire it so seriously (said she) I will tell it unto you; but Brother, upon condition you receive this testimony of my affection to you, as the greatest that I can do you.  
Know then, that Cercinea has two brothers, the elder is called Selenes, and the younger Lucindor: The elder (as I told you) is desperately in love with Palanice; and Luci●dor; at this word she stopped and smiled, and Lucindor (said I) is in love with Palanice too: Nay, nay, replied she, and smiled, it is not so; and then laying her hand upon her eyes, which made her more confident to speak, she said, and Lucindor says he loves me, though I do not believe him: but I dare boldly say, that at my entreaty he will do you the best service he can, for I am confident he will not deny me any thing I ask. Oh dearest Sister (said I, and took her hand) my life and my death is in your hands, and if you do not help me in this condition which you yourself have caused, you are the most merciless Sister that ever was. Oh Heavens! Alcander (said she unto me) what a task do you put upon me? And what will Lucindor say of me? Do you not consider how I shall engage myself unto him? Sister, said I very seriously, I beseech you hear me, and mistake me not; but be assured that if my affection to Cercinea were not qualified with all the conditions of a virtuous Love, I would rather die, then employ you in it: I do love her with intention to marry her, not abuse her. And as for Lucindor, he being the Brother of Cercinea, I will think him to be a man of merit; and if he be, why may he not marry you? Your young years will not let you continue long in a widowed habit; and for my part, I will never advise you should Oh Brother, replied she, talk no more of that I beseech you for Theombres is yet too fresh in my memory to entertain any such thoughts. Oh the grossest piece of folly that ever was, replied I; Do not I know that you married him only out of obedience to my Father and yours? And what great affection could you therefore have unto him? Ah Alcander, answered she and smiled, you are very pleasantly disposed; why might not I conceive affection unto Theombres in three month's space, as well as you unto Cercinea in a moment? Oh Brother, did you know how the Bonds of marriage do oblige every good wife unto it, you would change your discourse: For the knots of it are tied to fast, and are so dear, that they can never be unloosed without resentments of sorrow, so as a separation is like unto that of the soul and the body. But though this consideration which is very great, had no force in me; yet there is another which is prevalent enough to keep me from any more marriages, which is Brother, The extreme jealousy which he had conceived of me, so as I thought my life to be a torment unto me: As for Theombres, I should have thought myself the happiest of all my Family, had he not taken this toy in his head. Now after all these great inconveniences, would you have me so mad as to plunge myself into the like miseries again? Why Sister, said I unto her, will Lucindor be jealous? Or why should you think he will? Alcander, answered she and smiled, I see you desire to know all, and I will tell you, since I am resolved to hide no action of my life from you. You know Brother, that in this great City there is abundance of company, and one cannot choose but be seen, and converse with several persons: It happens that many persons seeing us, many come to love us, or at the least seem so: for I believe that is the custom of most men: But however, many eyes being upon us, they will see these addresses, be they true or false; and thus this multitude of acquaintance produceth this enemy; or rather, this mortal disease of Love, which is called Jealousy. Lucindor having observed one of Palanices' brothers did seem to love me, or perhaps loved me in earnest, he became so jealous upon it, that he will let me nor himself take any rest. How? Sister (said I and smiled) I beseech you explain this a little better unto me; Does this Brother of Palanices love you, and did not you say that he loved Cercinea? Is he in love both with you and her? No, answered she, Palanice has two Brothers, The one is called Clorian, who is in love with Cercinea, and the other is called Cerintes, who makes a show of some good will unto me. This Sister (said I unto her, and laughed heartily) is one of the finest encounters that ere could happen: Palanice has two Brothers, the one of which is called Cerastes, who loves you; and the other is called Clorian, who is in love with Cercinea. Cercinea also hath two brothers, Selcines loves Palanice, and Lucindor courts you; And you Florice, you may say, that these two fair Ladies cannot lend you any thing, but you are able to pay them back again in their own coin: for as I do love the fair Cercinea, so Amilcar is desperately in love with Palanice. How? cried out Florice) Amilcar in love with Palanice? Yes, yes, replied I, most desperately. This (replied she) were an excellent subject for a Comedy. I would it were, replied I, for Comedies, they say, conclude always with a marriage: but yet since we are six, and you but three, some of us must of necessity be discontended; for I am sure I will suffer none to share with me in her that I do love. Do you think (said she) that any one of us would be divided into two? As for that, answered I, I refer it unto yourself: But Sister, all that I require from you, is, to work so with Lucindor, that his Sister may love me; and with Cerintes, that he work so with Palanice, that she may take Clorion off from his Courtship of Cercinea.  
It was by this discourse, Hylas, that I came to the knowledge of all these secret passages; and because I could not say any more, by reason that many persons came in and interrupted us; The conclusion was, that she promised not only to assist me with all her power, but also to deal so with Cerintes, that Amilcar should find no ill entertainment from Palanice: for (said she) I think myself obliged to assist you both, since I was the cause of your being in love.  
Thus than we parted; and because I was advertised of Clorians affection unto Cercinea, and of the influence which Palanice had upon her, I thought to gain some of Cercineas good will, before either the Brother or the Sister took notice of it; to the end, that when Clorian entreated his Sister to do me any ill offices, she might be armed a little before hand in my defence: and therefore the way that I took to oblige her, was principally discretion; having heard that nothing does more engage a maid to love then it; and it is but mean prudence to employ any confidents in the business: I have already told you how I made the first declaration of my affection; and I said no more unto her for some days after: but being almost continually with her, all the demonstrations that I gave her of it, was a most observant respect; and to the end she might know that it was a respect wh●ch proceeded from Love, and not from civility only, I behaved myself towards Palanice after another manner, and did not render unto her any more than that honour which every Cavalier is obliged to pay unto Ladies of her qualities. My carriage to the one was a common road of compliment, and to the other, a particular reverence, which glanced sparks of Love:  
One day, when Cercinea was at Palanices' house, she would wash her hands before a collation; I, as I always used to be, was close by her to hold her Gloves; she was nothing nice in giving them unto me, because it was a trivial service which any would freely undertake: And pretending to have a little business at my own house, I went thither as fast as possibly I could, and with the same haste, wrote this in one of her Gloves.  If I be not Yours, I am not mine Own, Nor Any's else. 
Cercinea took her Gloves again, but took no notice at that time what I had written in them: but at night when she was going to bed, her chambermaid made the discovery. Mistress (said she unto her) who gave you these Gloves? How? (said she) who gave them? Are they not the same I wore in the morning? I cannot tell, answered she, but I did not see what is written in one of them; and then she brought them unto her, for she was in bed. Cercinea reading it, and remembering that I had them once in my hands; but because she would not trust this maid who was wholly for Clorian and Palanice, she seemed as if she could not possibly devise who it should be that writ it; and to show how little she cared for it, she gave the Gloves unto Andronira (so was the wench called.) I wish Mistress (said she unto her, and thanked her) that he who writ this in these Gloves, may often do so; and I assure you, did I know him, I would give him hearty thanks. Thou wouldst do well (answered she, and smiled) for the gift deserves it. I believe (said she) that the gift is very precious unto him, who is the cause of your giving them unto me; and if I should present them unto him from you, he would thank me with all his heart. Take heed of such a trick, replied Cercinea, for you may chance do me an extreme displeasure. Why should I take any heed? replied Andronira; I do not know who it is. And if thou didst (said Cercinea) wouldst thou do it? Never doubt it Madam, answered she, for I am extremely pitiful unto those that are in love; and besides. I am sure Clorian would give me hearty thanks for informing him. As for Clorian (replied Cercinea) if you would have me live in peace with Palanice and him, be sure you do not acquaint him with it. What need you care Madam, answered she, as long as you know not who it was? No matter, replied Cercinea, I would not have him see them; and then feigning as if she had not read what was written, let me see them again Andronira said she) that I may read it; and she having given them unto her, Go, go to bed (said Cercinea) thou art such a fool, that thou shalt not have them. Ah Mistress! cried she, then restore me back the thanks which I gave unto you. If that will content thee (said Cercinea) prithee take them with all my heart, and I will give thee another pair of Gloves besides; Then calling for a Cabinet where she kept such things, she gave her another pair of Gloves. Mistress (said Andronira and thanked her) you have taught me a way never to want Gloves. How? asked Cercinea. Why Madam (said she) when these are worn out, I will get some body to write a little upon those you wear, and you will presently give me a new pair in exchange of them. Thou sayst right, said Cercinea, but in the mean time, leave me to my rest.  
Now Cercinea knew very well that it was I who writ upon them, and though she had no thoughts that were advantageous unto me, yet would she not upon any terms let Clorian see them; and lest this wench should show them unto him, she chose rather to keep them: yet it was impossible to avoid that which heaven had decreed, as you shall hereafter understand.  
In the mean time, this trivial passage was not altogether, unprofitable; for Cercinea remembering the words that I had spoke unto her, and seeing with what observance I behaved myself, she was better assured by the reading of these words, that I did really love her; and though she was far engaged with Clorian, yet could ●he not reject this affection.  
After she had a while consulted with herself, whether she should cherish this humour in me, or give me cause to quit it and her; at last she resolved to let this have its free course, thinking she could give it a stop when she pleased.  
Some few days after she came to see my Sister, and by fortune I was not at home, having then accompanied Amilcar unto Palanices' house; and taking my Sister aside, she showed her those Gloves upon which I had written: Flories presently knew the hand; but making a show as if she thought it the act of Clorian, What? said she will this love last always? How? said Cercinea, last always! What love do you mean? It had been a much more pertinent question to have asked when it began? Why? answered Florice, all the world knows that Clorian loves you: I do believe it, replied Cercinea, and am sorry for it: I believe every one sees the folly of Clorian: but such passages as this are not usual with him: Pray look upon it a little better, and see if you can know the hand? Then taking the Gloves, and looking upon the writing a little more precisely, she cried out, Oh Cercinea, I know it very well, it is the hand of one that is very nearly allied unto me; I have often advised him to make no further attempts upon that design, and told him it was better to retreat betimes; then be foiled in a business which he would never bring to pass. Ah Florice (answered Cercinea) what strange offence have I committed against you, that you should wish me so much harm? Assure yourself, answered Florice, that I never entertained the least thought of any harm unto you; but I was loath that Alcander should attempt a thing wherein he should be baffled. And how do you know things future? replied Cercinea. I do not know them certainly, answered Florice, but I can foresee by probable conjectures; and you yourself, if you will, can tell it as well as I. Then I will tell you seriously, replied Cercinea, 'tis true, Clorian has such a Fancy in his head, which might well move you to speak thus; but it is more true, that if I continue in the same mind wherein I am, he shall never bring what he intends to pass; not that I would by these expressions engage Alcand●r any farther in his design which he seems to have: for besides my unwillingness to put him unto so much pains, I have no desire to be loved: But take this for a most certain truth, That I am very sorry the indiscretion of Clorian is such, and so disadvantageous to me, as makes me weary of it and him. Since you are pleased to speak so freely unto me, answered my Sister, let me tell you again, that I think the courtship of Clorian is not disadvantageous unto you, unless it be in this, that he does seem in public to have so much authority over you, as makes the world believe he has more in private; and whether this be prejudicial unto you, I leave it unto your own judgement. For my part, I think you would do much better if you by degrees get this absolute authority out of his hands; for so you will let the world see, that the fault is not yours, and that those whose profession is to censure the actions of others, are grossly mistaken in the discretion of the man. Oh Florice (said Cercinea) this counsel is easy to give, but very difficult to execute; and did you know the humour of Palanice, you would confess as much; when we have more leisure, I shall more fully inform you: But in the mean time (continued she, and smiled) do not think I desire Alcander should trouble himself so far as to love me; and to tell you truly, I think myself obliged unto you for dissuading him; also you will add unto the obligation, if you continue it, though I know you will find no great difficulty in so doing; for I assure myself he does but jest. At these words my Sister observed that she blushed a little, which made her think, that what she said was not the desires of her heart: yet seeming to believe her according to her words, she answered her, I wish Cercinea, as well for your own interest as my Brothers, you would free yourself from this importunity; but I fear you will not.  
Upon these words they parted, because Amilcar and I entered into the room, and presently after us, entered Cerintes and Silcines: for my part, assoon as I had saluted all the company, I applied myself unto Cercinea; Cerintes, he began to court Florice, and Silcines and Amilcar sat down by Palanice, whom we brought along with us, I must confess that I was not very attentive unto the discourse of the company, being so joyed to have found her alone whom I desired, as I thought heaven was very favourable unto me: I say alone, though all this good compan● was there, because I esteemed it so, since Clorian was not present; for if he had, I could hardly have had any opportunity of discourse with her. Seeing her therefore to wear the same Gloves in which I had writ, I swear, fairest Cercinea, said I unto her, that all in those Gloves is full of Truth. I doubt it not (said she unto me) for my hands are in them, and they are true. Your hands (replied I) ought to have not only the Epithet of true, but also of the fairest hands in the world: but there is something yet in your gloves which you have not spoke of. She who seemed not to understand my meaning; there is also (added she) some rings which I wear upon my fingers, which are likewise true rings. There is yet, replied I, something else. What can there be? said she (and seemed to wonder) for my part, I neither see nor feel any thing else. O Cercinea, then answered I and sighed, there is small hopes of any happiness unto me, when my heart is in your hands and you feel it not, nor will so much as look upon that writing which touches them. She then smiling, how should I feel your heart, said she, if it be not there: then pulling her hand out of her glove, see, said she, if any heart be here. But see, replied I, if it be possible, so fair a hand should be there, and not have an infinite number of hearts. Then taking the glove, and showing the writing unto her; See here, said I, whether I say truly or no, for I see there what my heart did write. She seeming as if she never saw it before, truly Alcander, said she, you are very bold with me, in writing thus in my gloves: do you think I take any delight in such foolery? Then taking a pair of sissers, she seemed as if she would scrape it out, but interposing my hand, I said unto her, I most humbly beg a pardon Madam, upon the gradure of my affection, and the boldness whereof you accuse me; and believe it fair Cercinea, it is in vain to scrape out that writing, since they are so engraved in that heart which I have devoted unto you, or rather you have ravished from me, that neither time or death itself can ever deface it. Alcander; said she, I value neither your heart nor your tongue, knowing neither the one nor the other to be true, but though they were, I will not burden myself with any such kind of merchandise. I must needs confess, answered I very faintly, that this merchandise not being worth much, and you esteeming it less, you have no reason to be burdened with it, for if ever once you take it upon you, you can never shake it off: that is not my meaning, replied she and smiled; but on the contrary, I know your merit, and esteem you as I ought to do; but this merchandise whereof you speak, is of such a nature, that though I had it in my hands, it would not stay long there, it being like to those quintessences which vanish all into smoke. But Alcander, to be plain with you, my meaning in effect is, that I have no inclination either to love, or to be loved. 'Tis strange, replied I, you should be so ignorant in a thing wherein you have been so well taught. Alcander, Alcander (said she with a smiling eye, and giving me a gentle blow upon my hand) you are a very dissembler, and assu re yourself I take all you say under that notion. Fairest Cercinea, answered I, if I be not most really devoted your servant, than I am not Alcander, and I wish heaven may never let me live longer, than I love and adore you with all the faculties of my soul and body.  
She would have answered, and had half opened her mouth to speak when she stopped upon a sudden, and changing countenance and behaviour towards me▪ she seeming to become quite another. This alteration did astonish me: but looking back towards the door, I saw Clorian with Lucindor enter. Imagine, Hylas, you saw a little child under the rod after he had committed some fault: just so looked Cercinea and Florice, when Lucindor and Clorian surprised the one with me, and the other with Cerintes: and though I had interest in them both, yet I could not choose but laughed; But to show my discretion towards Cercinea, seeing in what trouble she was when Clorian saw me alone with her, I made a show of going to receive him and Lucindor also, and of doing them the honour of the house: Florice did the like; and therefore every one for company rose up: but for all this, Clorian took notice that Cercinea did talk with me, and Lucindor observed Florice talking with Cerintes: so as when they first entered, their faces were full of severe and surly looks, and seemed to be much troubled, but Cercinea much more; yet they endeavoured as well as they could to put good faces upon the matter, and clear up all clouds of suspicion.  
Clorian did not yet know of a certainty, that I loved Cercinea, but his doubts of such a thing, and his humour of suffering none to speak unto that Lady, did make him knit the brows, and look so surly as he did. I must confess this demeanour of Cercinea's did much displease me, and I was in a hundred minds to love her no longer; but then as soon as ever I looked upon her face, I yielded unto the power of her beauty, and shrugging my shoulders complained against my unjust fate, that had made me a slave unto a slave.  
At the last, night drawing on, every one retired homewards, and Cercinea gave me such a cold good night, as if I had committed some grand offence against her; yet thinking it was only because of Clorian, I would not, as I used, wait upon her to her house, but went home.  
When I was at my own house Florice related unto me all her discourse with Cercinea, and afterwards added, Shall I tell you brother, what I think, certainly she will be more easily taken off Clorian, then ever I thought she would: and the truth is he is so very imperious over her, as I wonder she should so long endure it as she has. Sister, answered I, and smiled, that which you wonder at in another, you do allow of in yourself: believe it you are both alike, and if without offence I may speak it, you may well be ranked in a medium, betwixt creatures irrational and rational. Alcander, said she unto me, you did oblige us both in saying so: Pray tell us what we should do? Florice, said I, does not Lucindor treat you as Clorian does Cercinea? if you do disapprove of her toleration of it, why do you allow it it in yourself? And if Cercinea be weary of that tyranny, why does she still tie the knots of her bondage faster? Ah sister, believe it, both you and Cercinea, and all the women of the world are moulded after one pattern, you will, and you will not: you will not, and you will. What do you mean brother, by these intricate words? (said Florice and smiled) I mean, replied I, that you would fain be mistresses, and yet you are contented to be slaves; and though you be weary of servitude, yet you take delight in remaining under it: Have you not told me that Lucindor cannot endure Cerintes should speak unto you? and yet the same jealousy was your greatest torment with Theombres: if so, why do you submit yourself unto it? why do you not take upon you that authority which he usurps over you? you think it strange that Cercinea should be so subject unto the tyranny of Clorian, and I do think it more strange in you: for there is some reason to be alleged why she should be so enslaved unto him; her education in his house, the authority which Palanice ever had over her, her small experience and many other considerations, which you cannot allege for yourself; but brother, said Florice, who told you, that I do stand in fear of Lucindor? my eyes, replied I, a●d your actions: had you but seen yourself in a glass when he entered with Clorian, you would have been ashamed to see how every one took notice of you; and yet you can tell me that Cercinea is weary of that authority which Clorian assumes unto himself over her; and that it is an easy matter to take him off: Ah sister, how hollow is the hopes of it, since they are grounded upon the faint resolution of a woman? were it a thing that is disadvantageous to you, or against all reason to make a man despair who is all yours, O how easy and ready would you be to take up such a resolution; but if it be a thing that is reasonable, or to your advantage, O how backward and difficult you find it to resolve with yourselves.  
Thus I continued twitting Florice with these reproaches, and she having given me hearing a while, she took me by the arm and interrupted me: Alcander, said she, from whence did you come that you are in such a crabbed humour? and I answering that I came from walking in the garden, certainly replied she, you have tasted of some bitter fruit. I had some thoughts, said I unto her, which indeed were as bitter as any wormwood unto me: I thought so, replied she, for your words are full of wormwood. But since you think us woman so inconsiderate, I beseech you tell me, you that are so wise, would you have me break off with Lucindor? think well what council you will give me; for I am resolved to follow it, assuring myself that you will give me none, of which you will not be called the Author: believe it sister, answered I, you are very kind; because Lucindor is brother unto Cercinea, you would at my charges, regain your liberty. You see then, replied Florice, that as women want resolution, men are all for their own interests. Ah Alcander, how easy it is to spy a mote in a neighbour eye? and how hard to see a beam in our own? if I do suffer some things in Lucindor, you have reason to be glad of it: for he being brother unto Cercinea, we may keep him within his devoires of serving you. Sister, said I unto her, shall I speak freely unto you? I am not much against Lucindor, for he is not out of all reason; but I cannot endure the impertinencies of Clorian. Brother and friend, answered she, I see that now your tongue and your heart concur, but set your mind at rest, and be assured, that if you will be ruled by me, we will take some course or other, that shall give you contentment. What coveses, replied I, would you have me take? O heavens, answered she and smiled, how the case is altered? must it be I, that must give the council? well Brother, for this time, I will, and if you find it bad, never credit me again. However Cercinea behave herself towards you, continue you serving her, but be sure you hide your affection from all the world but her, and leave the rest to your own merit, to the impertinency of Clorian; to the humour of Cercinea, and to my assistance▪ for if you discover it, Clorian and Palanice will lead her such a life, as she will wish herself out of the world: on the contrary, if you hide it handsomely from them, you shall see that this discretion will so much please her, that Clorian will be doubly intolerable to her, and assure yourself that if she once begin to melt a little, I will not let any opportunity slip, which may advantage you. I must confess, said I unto her, that I find by your discourse, every one is to be believed in their own mystery: to love and to dissemble is the mystery in which most women are versed; therefore sister, I will follow your advice, and not fail in the least circumstance. Truly Alcander, said she and clapped her hand upon my shoulder, I employ my time very well, in advising you so affectionately, whilst you in the mean time requite me with retorting injuries.  
This was our discourse, in which I conceived no small hopes, and thinking the advice of Florice was not to be rejected, I resolved to follow it as near as possibly I could: you know Hylas, that passion has a quality, to swell that soul with violences which is possessed with it, and so it was with me; for notwithstanding all my designs of constraint, and close deportment, my affection did hurry me ere I was aware into such actions, as did but too much make known what I desired to hide: so as Palanice perceived it, making it appear, that art can hardly hide a thing from those that are of the same mystery. And because she knew how impatiently Clorian would take this new affection, and she extremely loving her brother, one day she took Cercinea apart, and to begin; told her, how unadvised that woman was who would reject a firm and settled affection, to enter any new one: how most men do court rather out of humour than love, and oftentimes only to try whether women will be easily won, that they may afterwards laugh at them, never caring for the reputation of those they seem to love, so they can but satisfy their vanity: how hard a thing it is to find a man of another humour, and what danger there was in trusting any before long trial: Then afterwards she continued. Now sweetheart, I mention all this unto you, to advertise you of a thing, which perhaps you take no notice of: I know, that Alcander since his return, has a great aim upon you, and would make you believe that he loves you; he is a young man and has not yet sold his merchandise, he has been abroad, and swollen his mind full of wand'ring fancies: be sure Cercinea you do not believe what he says, and though you say never so little unto him, he will be sure to take you at your word: we know yet of what humour he is, and I should be very sorry we should learn it at your charges; what I say is merely for your own good, and as for the affection which my brother bears unto you, I am most confident his worth will oblige you to wish him well, and did he know thus much, it would trouble him most excessively: I see that for your part you have not contributed any thing unto it, further than an affable complacency, which is ordinary amongst women of your age, because they think it a high honour to be courted by many: but sweetheart I beseech you be not you of that opinion, for there is nothing more discomendable in a young woman, then to be followed continually by all sorts of men: for things that are common are not estimable, and persons of merit will not walk in a crowd: Dear Cercinea, take this advice which I give you, in good part, and make your advantage of it, like a wise and a prudent woman, as I know you are.  
Cercinea was very attentive to the discourse of Palanice; and though she knew all her sapient advice aimed only at her Brother, yet she took it handsomely, without any dislike, or so much as the knitting of a Brow; so as after a compliment of thanks for her good advice, she beseeched her to continue it, and her usual favours towards her; and as for her part, she knew not what I intended, but would with all discretion divert me, if she found any such design in me; but above all, she beseeched her to hide it from Clorian, because she honoured and esteemed him, and would not upon any terms give him any cause of dis-satisfaction,  
This was the first discourse they had together upon that subject, and see I beseech you, how prudently she needed to carry herself in such accidents. 'Tis true this counsel of Palanices caused her to carry herself more coldly towards me then before: but withal, she treated with me as with her servant: I mean, she was so persuaded that I loved her, as let all the world say the contrary, she did not doubt it: so as the counsel which Palanice gave her with intention to do me harm, did more advantage my design, than all my courtship would have done in a long time: My Sister who saw this alteration, and that Cercinea durst hardly name me without a blush; that when I came into the room where she was, she presently cast down her eyes, or turned them another way; that when I came to her, she then changed place, and went into other company: that if I presented her with any flowers o● fruits as I used to do, she refused them: and briefly, considering how much displeased she seemed to be with me one day when we were both together at home, she could not choose but speak unto me about it, and represented this scorn to be so insupportable to a man of courage that if words had been able to have altered my opinion, doubtless those of Florice had been sufficient to have diverted me from that affection which I bore unto Cercinea. But the disease had taken too deep a root, or to express it a little better, the Arrow was struck too far into my heart, to be pulled out by any thing but death: And she saw it very well by the answer which I gave her; for when she had represented unto me the wrong which that woman did me, and how every one admired to see me so obstinate, or rather insensible; that upon all other occasions I showed courage and judgement enough, but in this I seemed as if I had forgotten what I was; and briefly, after she had set before my eyes both who I was, and who she was, and that our alliance was all honourable and advantageous to her, as that of Clorians, or any others that could be propounded unto her. Dearest Sister (said I unto her, and smiled) you make of those Surgeons who when they have looked upon a wound, do think they have done enough; thinking that when they have declared what Nerves, and whar Atteries are offended, to show how mortal and dangerous the disease is, and the great pain which the Patient endures, but never apply any remedies to cure them: Alas Sister, I do know too well all that you have told me; I see Circinea does not love me, I know very well my services are not pleasing unto her, and I am not ignorant that Clorian is the happy man in her eye: But Sister, what am I the better for knowing all these things, since it is still but a bare knowledge, which sets before my eyes the grandeur of my wounds? If you have any pity upon my misery, make me know what remedies are necessary to cure it; for otherwise I assure you Sister, your pity in lieu of doing me good, will cause the end of my days, for to think that these consideration can divert me from the love of that Fair one, is only to deceive yourself; since I am so wholly hers, that she may use what cruelties she please against me, and my heart not murmur nor complain.  
I observed that when Florice heard these expressions, she changed colour, and was even ravished with wonder: After she had looked upon me a long while without a word at last she said thus, I must needs confess Brother, that never any loved like unto you, if at least it be love to give one's self entirely away; but I must tell you, that your affection deserves to meet with a reciprocal return, unless heaven have decreed you for the most miserable man that ever loved. Truly Sister, answered I, there is not a word which I spoke, but I will sign it with my blood: But to what purpose is all this? Will you let me try my last remedy? said she unto me. Alas Sister, replied I, to what purpose should it be delayed, unless to make me lose my life? Then Brother (said she) assure yourself that I will employ the endeavours of Lucindor; and if he obtain no contentment unto you from his Sister, let him never look for any one good word from me again: In the mean time use your utmost endeavours, for several Batteries will sooner cause the Fort to yield.  
Upon this resolution we parted, she seeking for an opportunity of speech with Lucindor, and I beating my brains how to win upon the good will of this cruel Fair one. I have already told you that I had a Garden belonging to my house, where I often used to entertain my Fancies. At this time, as it was my custom, I went thither, so taken up with my own thoughts, that I took no notice of Belisard, who was walking by himself in a close Walk. This Belisard is the young man who is now asleep in the other bed, & who was appointed to have a care of us, when our Father sent us to the Roman Schools: The long time he hath been with us, and our constant familiarity has begot in him such an affection unto me, that I dare say he loved me with all his heart: The knowledge which I had of this, besides many other good qualities, which might well make him amiable, was the reason why I had a very dear esteem of him, and concealed nothing from him: This time only I did not tell him of that affection which I had unto Cercinea, not knowing any reason for it, unless because occasions did not handsomely present themselves: Now this young man was (as I told you) before me in the Garden, whilst I took no notice of him; and by fortune I went into a Walk which was parted from his, only by a Hedge of Laurels, which was reasonable thick: He who spied me coming with my hat over my eyes, and looking down upon the ground, walking a great pace, he knew that I had some deep thought in my mind which perplexed me, and because I did not use to hide any thing from him, he knew not what to think of it; and therefore getting as close to the hedge as he could, to hear what words he thought he heard me utter, I began to raise my voice, thinking there was none to hear me; Then did he easily hear that love was the cause of my perplexity. And as I was uttering these words, Since all I can do will not avail to conquer the courage of this cruel Fair one, who is he that can help me? and from whom can I hope for any relief? I heard him answer in a loud voice, Belisard. Judge Hylas, whether or no I was surprised at this voice. I stopped, and looked about me, and seeing no body, I must confess I began to think it was some Spirit which made the answer. But the young man went a little about, and came to me, saying several times, Belisard, Belisard, from Belisard you may expect all faithful service: Oh Sir (said he when he was a little nearer) is it you that is thus perplexed and does conceal yourself from me? Have you forgot my affection and fidelity? Oh friend, answered I, you need not be offended with me for concealing that from you, which if I could, I would conceal from myself, thinking, that as fire which is blown will belch out biggest flames, and when it wants air, will smother itself away; so I by silence should become free as I was wont to be. Oh Sir, answered he I perceive this is the first time that you have been tainted with this disease, since you think that it will smother of its self: You must know Sir, that when a heart is once stricken, it can never be cured again, but either by such extreme scorn as will blast all hopes, or by the enjoyment of the party who is the cause: and this is the reason, There is nothing that can naturally live without some nourishment: now favours are the food of Love; when a Lover is deprived of these favours, than Love (like a candle that will extinguish for want of wax) will also die for want of nutriment. Then again, as superabundance of wax will extinguish that flame which would be nourished by a mediocrity, so the fruition of the party loved, will stifle Love, by the superabundance of favours which on like occasions are received, Oh Belisard, said I unto him, if you know no better remedy against my disease. than you know how to discourse of it, I am afraid I should be long sick before you cured me; for I have found by experience, that one of those things which you say will extinguish Love, will make it greater, and more full of pain: Nor can I imagine how the fruition of a good can make one hate it: so as reason on one side, and experience on the other, makes me conclude you no great Doctor in the disease of Love. There is nothing Sir, said he unto me, which so much hinders the cure of a disease, then for the patient to have an ill opinion of his Doctor: Fancy and Imagination will oftentimes work wonders, and produce effects incredible; and therefore you ought not to give so bad a judgement of my capacity, until you have considered my reasons: I say, that either extreme scorn, or superabundance of favours, may either of them extinguish Love: for is not Love a desire? and one does never desire that which they possess: if then by possession there be no desire, it follows by consequence then, that by possession there is no Love. In Love (said I) there is an inexhaustible Abyss of sweets, of delights, and it is impossible ever to have them all, but there will still be some greater and greater to desire than we enjoy: Besides, the appetite is not extinguished nor satisfied, but on the contrary, the new thought of the happiness enjoyed, does become bellows un●o desire, and makes it more violent; and so, according to your own argument, Love being a desire, and that desire being made more ardent and violent by the knowledge of the happiness enjoyed, it consequently follows, that it which you sa● does extinguish Love, does on the contrary make it more vigorous and violent. Such a Love as you mention Sir, replied he, must be a most excessive Glutron, if nothing can satisfy it. But Sir, what do you say to scorn and disdain? Can Love hold out against a generous spirit? Cold will allay heat, and all contraries will destroy their contraries; nor can you deny but hatred being the contrary of love, will make Love die. All things in the Universe (replied I) are preserved by their contraries; and if there were no contrarieties, all would be but one thing, and so the world would end, at the least be no world. 'Tis true, replied he, but then these contrarieties are so equal in power, that the one cannot surmount the other: But what love is it which will not be extinguished by extreme scorn? According to your argument, replied I, Love may resist scorn, when it is equally in the extreme. But Belisard▪ why spend we time in this unseasonable dispute? What will it avail me, whether what you say be true or no? Since I do find by sad experience, that neither disfavours nor scorn have wrought in me that effect which you speak of. Perhaps Sir, answered he, there may be a failure in your experience: I beseech you tell me what arguments you have to think yourself scorned? Oh Belisard, cried I so many, and so great, as makes them most apparent: And that you may the better judge, for I will not conceal any thing from you, Know that I am most desperately in love with Cercinea. Who? She (said he) who Clorian so long courted? The same, replied I, and I assure you, that ever since this affection first began, and since I did discover it unto her, her cruelties are daily increased Sir, said he then unto me, Will you not be offended if I be a little inquisitive? Pray tell me whether she did treat you after the same manner, before you made your love known unto her? No, answered I, far otherwise; for than her language was sweet, and her favours fluent. Then (said he) when you did acquaint her with your love, did she take it in scorn, or in anger? Neither the one nor the other, answered I; but a while after she began to scorn me. And what? continued he, Did she make her ill will known unto you? Alas, answered I, she flies me like a contagious disease: when I come into the room where she is, she blushes, and turns another way: And since she took this humour, would never so much as cast an eye upon me. But my dear Belisard, to what purpose is the relation of all these particulars? Know this for all, that all her actions are so many arguments that my service is not pleasing unto her. Belisard upon this smiled: Master (said he) be of good courage, and take it upon my word, this woman loves you. How, answered I, Cercinea love me! Believe it, she gives me but small reason to think so. Sir, said he, most assuredly Cercinea does love you; all her actions of which you complain, are so many assured arguments of it. These slights, these blushes, these shifting of places to avoid the sight of you, briefly, all that you have related unto me, are nothing but words of love, in which she silently speaks unto you: She might as well say, I love you Alcander: And to show you Sir all this is true, what testimony Sir will you please to have me bring you of it? Alas my dear Belisard (said I unto him) it is the excess of thy love whi●h makes thee speak thus, to give me some consolation. No, no Sir (said he) I do not flatter you; I am most confident I shall bring you some testimony of her love to you the first time I shall speak with her; refer the whole care unto me, be merry, only continue a discreet behaviour towards her, and be not offended at the harshness of her actions; for believe me, they are only constraints, and absolutely to your advantage.  
I should tire you Hylas, if I should repeat all the discourse we had upon this subject, for I should never end; so pleasing were the flattering hopes of his promises unto me: In conclusion, before we parted, he resolved to find out some means of speech with her, which I told him might easily be done if he feigned to visit her from Florice, as is usual in great Cities betwixt persons of quality: But I thought it necessary that Florice should give him the Commission. To feign that I come from her, Sir (said he) I think it good; but to take my commission really from her, I do not like; or that she should know any thing of your design: for Sir, learn this secret from me, That there is nothing which a woman fears so much as to trust herself in such matter unto another woman, especially if she be fair and young, there is nothing that will sooner cause a divorce between them; and than what danger are they in who trusted them with any thing of importance? No no, such as are well advised, will never run such hazards: Should you acquaint Florice, and she thinking to do you a good office, speak unto her, you should find nothing from her but coldness, and shy looks. Alas (said I unto him) I have concealed nothing from her, and she has spoken unto Cercinea of it several times. Well Sir, said he, I will try if I can remedy it; but I beseech you desire Florice to speak unto her no more, and you shall find my advice to be good very shortly.  
Night began to rob us of the day, and supper time drew near, when I went out of the Garden much better satisfied with the hopes which Belisard had infused into me, than I was when I entered; which Florice perceiving, What's the matter Brother (said she unto me) that your mind is better contented than it was when you went from hence? Sister (said I, and spoke very low) it seems my face is a Tell-tale, and will save me a labour; but I beseech you take no notice of it, nor speak unto Cercinea any more concerning my affection, nor any thing else concerning me, till I advertise you; she made a sign with her head, which intimated as much as she would observe my desire, and so we sat down to Supper; when we had half supped, Amilcar came and told us of a great meeting at the house of Dorinde, because the next morning she was to be married unto Bellimaries, a great Soldier, whom King Gondebaut made Governor of the City of Lions; and that Palanice and her Brothers would go thither as soon as they had supped: That dorinde's Father whom he met in the street returning from our house, desired him to invite Florice and me thither: That Cercinea was not there, though her two brothers were, because she found herself not well disposed.  
This News made us haste with supper as soon as we could, that since we were invited, we might go thither: And when I was ready to go Belisard came to me, and desired me not to be at that Assembly, since Cercinea would not be there: for (said he) I intent to go unto her; and if she be to be spoke withal, I will break the matter unto her; and believe it Sir, I am the most mistaken man in the world, if I bring not back welcome News unto you, before you go to bed: To which I answered, that I would do as he desired, and so I did.  
Belisard was as good as his word, and went to Cercineas house, where by fortune he found none with her but Andronira, all the rest being gone to this house of jollity: She was set upon her Bed's side half undressed, with a Lute in her arms wherewith she was entertaining herself; for amongst the rest of Cercineas excellent qualities, she plays upon that Instrument in the perfection; she was so attentive to her own harmony, that when Belisard came into the room, it was long before she perceived him; and had not Andronira spied him, and advertised her Mistress, he had longer pleased his ear with the enchantment of her music; But she starring up, would have gone into her Closet, because she would not be seen so undressed, had not he held her back by her garment; afterwards casting himself upon his knees before; he did so beg and importune her to stay, that she returned to her place, yet commanding Andronira to take away the candle, that she might not be so well seen in that dress.  
Madam (said Belisard unto her) if she do take away the candle, it is no matter, for no Sun can illustrate a night better than your beauty: Belisaid, said she unto him, these flatteries might well be spared to your friends, especially in their presence, let therefore the candle be removed that you may not see me blush at them, But tell me, I beseech you, what brought you hither? and why are not you at dorinde's house, where so many beauties will be assembled? To answer Madam unto your question, said he, you must know that either a good or a bad spirit directed me hither; and the reason why I am not at dorinde's house is double: For, continued he and spoke aloud, Florice hearing you were not well, she commanded me to come and know how you did, and to tender her most humble service unto you I am much obliged, said she unto Florice for the favour, and her care of me: I beseech you tell her, that this sickness is not like to disable me from paying back unto her, the due debt of my most humble service. O Cercinea, said he and spoke low, you are mistaken, if you think Florice knows any thing of my coming hither: why then, said she, did you tell me a lie? because, replied he, too many people would know our business, if we should always speak truth. Do you think I would have Andronica know the cause of my coming hither? No, no, I dare not trust her.  
Cercinea d●d not wonder at the odness of Belisaids' expressions, because it was usual with him, both towards her, and her companions: yet she had a suspicion that I had a share in the business of Belisaid, because she knew that I had a great confidence in him; and therefore she would not ask him any more what business brought him thither, but he beginning to speak: I did never in my life, said he, see a person so little inquisitive as you are, since you know that it was not upon Florices' errand that I came, why do you not ask me, upon whose the●? Cercinea then smiled and said unto him: I did never in my life see a man so prodigal of his secrets as Belisaid, who will not only tell them unto those that ask him, but will force those who have no curiosity, to know them. You may see by that, replied he, how the blame which is laid upon woman, is due also unto men. What blame do you speak of; said Cercinea and smiled; that they cannot keep their tongues in their heads, answered Belisaid. 'Tis true indeed, replied Cercinea then, that men do asperse us with that fault, which methinks, they are more guilty of themselves, at the least, many that I know; if it be a vice natural in women, than nature failed in me: for I swear Belisaid, that when one desires me to conceal a thing, I do so absolutely forget it, that I remember it no more, then if they had never told me of it.  
Are you of that humour, replied Belisaid, in every thing? In every thing, replied she, that is of any importance. I will try, said Belisaid, whether you speak truth; for I will trust you with a secret which I would not have known for half my life. Why then, said Cercinea, will you tell it unto me? For two reasons, said he, the one, to know whether a woman can be silent; and the other to show you how much Belisaid is your servant, since he will trust you with such a secret, by which you may ruin him when you will. Truly, answered she, I would know what you intent to tell me, for the two considerations which you mention; but be sure you mention it not unto any other, left if they should blab, I should be accused of their fault: No, no, answered Belisaid, I am confident, that when I have told it unto you, it will be the least of your fears I should tell any other. If so, replied Cercinea and smiled, I shall be glad to hear it, as well to show you what I am, as to know what you are. Be pleased then, said Belisaid) to hear what it is: you know very well, that there is not any upon the face of the earth, whom I love, and honour so much as Alcander; you know that I have been long converlant with him, and I think you know, that he is pleased to set some value upon me, and has trusted himself unto my fidelity. I will at this time acquaint you with a secret which he hath trusted unto me, and which he had rather die than it should be divulged: Be pleased to know, fair Circinea; that as he and I were discoursing together upon several things of importance, he swore by his life, and protested a hundred times by all that was most sacred and dear unto him, that he did love the f●ir Cercinea so, and was so wholly and devotedly her servant, that never was any affection equal unto his: and that if this affection should by his cursed fate be displeasing unto you; then, he should have recourse unto no other remedy but death.  
And because Belisaid made here a stop, Cercinea smiled, and thus replied: Is this all the secret, Belisaid, which you have to tell me? and do you think this to be a matter of such huge importance? Do you think it is not? said Belisaid, since it concerns the contentment and the life of such a Cavalier? for know Cercinea, that since first he saw you, he never thought of himself, nor ever talks unto me of any thing but you; the whole study of his thoughts is to find out ways how to serve you: all his discourse is to extol and esteem you, and all his desires have no other ambition but the honour of your favour; But Madam, for Godsake, I beseech you, keep all this secret.  
I promise you I will, answered she, and secret in such a manner, that Cercinea herself shall neither know nor believe a word of it. O Madam, said he then, that's not it which I desire, but on the contrary, I would have Cercinea both know and believe it, as a most infallible truth: but my meaning is, that you should not impart it either unto Palanice or Clorian: No, no, answered she, neither Palanice or Clorian, nor Cercinea shall ever know it. Do you not remember I told you at first, that when any told me a thing with a charge of silence, I should quite forget it? trust me Belisaid, I will do the same by this secret which you have imparted unto me, for I will not so much as think of it any more. Perverse woman, replied Belisaid, do you think I would tell you any thing that you might forget it? Do you thus scorn what I say, and what concerns so deeply a Cavalier of such merit, and a Lady that is the fairest in the world? what you have told me, replied Cercinea, has none of those qualifications, and therefore I see you do but only mock me: for the Lady of whom you speak is good, but not fair, and the Cavalier whom you say it so much concerns, does not think so; and this secret which must be so closely kept is known already to any that will. I am very glad, answered Belisaid, that, since against your conscience you will deny what I say, you confess, that every one knows it: As for that beauty which you deny to be in Cercinea, all that have eyes and look upon you will give you the lie; as for the affection of Alcander which you put in doubt, all his actions do give you a sufficient testimony of it. And lastly, for the secret, which you say is none: time which is the discoverer of truth, will let you know, that none ever heard it but Cercinea, Alcander, and Belisaid: Ah liar, replied she presently, has not Florice spoke of it several times unto me? Florice, answered he, might perhaps speak what she thought, but not that Alcander imparted any thing unto her: then Clorian and Palanice, said she, they are acquainted with it; how, said Belisaid, they acquainted with it? most certainly, answered she, for both of them have told me of it, and with many a bitter reproach: believe it Belisaid, since they have known it, I have not been without exercise. Then Belisaid smiling, fair Cercinea, said he, would you have me confess the truth? All that I have told you concerning Alcander is as true as that there is a heaven, and a God: let me be cashiered out of the number of the living, if he do not love you, nay rather adore you: but the reason of my coming to you, and of all the discourse which I have had with you, was only to know, what now you have told me concerning Palanice and Clorian: for Alcander and I could not imagine why you should treat him so cruelly, considering his extreme affection unto you, and the discretion wherewith he hath loved you; and thinking it not likely, that considering his merit and his desire to serve you, he should be coarsely used: but now I plainly see, that all this proceeds from no ill will in you, but only from the importunity of Clorian and his sister, who are the only causes of it; will you be pleased to let us make this construction of it? and for the satisfaction, or rather for saving the life of my dear master, shall I let him understand it so? and because she spoke not; but in lieu of answer rose up, and walked softly up and down the chamber, he continued in this manner: I have many a time admired at the good fortune of some persons, and at the bad fortune of others; I have seen some have great estates, who were unworthy of them, and others of great worth and merit to want. The same consideration may be had upon this occasion; for with what justice, can the honour of your favour be denied Alcander? and what shadow of reason can you have to let Clorian have such a tirannical power over your will? If the merits of both be considered, they are out of their wits that will not prefer Alcander before him. This very consideration is enough to win you from him: Clorian is imperious and domineers over you, Alcander does humbly reverence and adore you, as if you were a goddess, and yet you make him inferior to Clorian. This is a thing so strange as is hardly credible, yet it is true: you are all submission unto him that tramples you under his feet, and you are all cruelty and scorn towards him that humbly adores you. O no, replied Cercinea, you are mistaken Belisaid; I do not scorn him, but I do esteem Alcander as I ought, and as his merit does oblige all those that know him: a large gratification indeed, said Belisaid, to esteem him as all that know him do; but are not you obliged unto him more, since he would not live but only to do you service? What more (answered she and smiled) would you have me do? why should I tell you, said he, since you will do nothing? Upon this they went to the table, and he taking up a pen without any design, why should I tell you what you should do more, said he, since I fear you will not do it? perhaps, replied she and smiled, you have guessed right; and perhaps also you are mistaken: First, said he, answer me to one question I will ask: do you love Alcander, or do you hate him? A very fine question indeed, answered she and smiled, and why should I hate one of so much merit, and who never gave me any occasion for it? you say very true, answered he, why then do you treat him with so much rigour? I do not know, said she, what you call rigour. When you see him, replied Belisaid, you turn another away: if he come towards you, you fly him; if he speak unto you, you will not answer him; or if you be forced unto it, it is but half words: briefly, all your other actions are scorn and disdain of him. Belisaid, said she (and laid her hand upon his shoulder) shall I speak freely to you? I never thought that thou or thy master had so little wit as I see you both have: Go, go, Belisaid and learn this lesson, that women are oft constrained to seem as if they did not see what they do see; and on the contrary, to see that which they do not see. O Cercinea said he, I give you most hearty thanks for reforming my ignorance. This lesson will be the greatest contentment in the world, unto one who is now the most afflicted, but now I shall presently make him the most contented and happy person alive: whilst Cercinea was walking left Andronira should suspect any thing from their long discourse, Belisaid took the pen, and began to write, for he had an excellent wit, and as good a faculty in writing as any in the Court: As he writ, Cercinea at every turn of her walk looked upon him, and said aloud, be sure you write nothing but what is good, and do not spoil my paper: if you please to see what I have writ, said he, you shall see how I have obeyed you, and if you would approve of it, I would thank you; if it be a thing I ought to do, answered she, I will: O Cercinea, replied he, I should think this a happy night if you would: doubtless I will answered she, if I can, but what have you writ? You shall see it, answered he, and never look upon me as your servant, if I have inserted any thing, which in all reason you may not avow, then taking the paper, she read these words.  
CERCINEAS Note unto ALCANDER,  
THe assurance which your actions have given me of your amity, has obliged me in gratitude, to love you; and to set such a value upon your merit as to esteem you as a person whom I will honour as long as I live.  
When she had read it; now Madam, said Belisaid, make good your word, and perform the promise ●hich you made. What promise, said she, did I make unto you? you assured me, answered he, that if it were a thing which you ought to do, you would approve of what I had writ: have I writ any thing which is not true, and which you ought not to avow? I do not know, replied she, to whom this is directed, nor from whom it must go. You may easily imagine Madam, replied he, that I will carry this testimony unto the most faithful servant you ever had: what then said she, would you have me do? I would have you, replied he, to approve of what I have writ: Well, answered she, I do approve of it; Nay that's not enough, answered he, you must subscribe your name unto it: what then, said she, why then, answered he, you have performed your promise, and I am satisfied; but that, answered she, is no satisfactory answer to my question: I would know what must be down with the Paper when I have subscribed it? Away, away, said he, what needs all this curiosity? Then taking the pen, and holding the paper unto me, come, come, said he, make good your promise, and afterwards we will talk further: so even by force he made her write Cercinea; and because he presently took away the paper as soon as she had done: No, no, said she, I do intend to keep it, for I did not promise to let you have it, but only to approve of it: 'Tis true answered he, but I made no promise to give it unto you, but to keep it; so as I will keep mine as well as you have yours. Come, come, replied she, I will have it: Well Madam, sayest he, if you will, you shall; but it shall be from the hands of Alcander.  
After such discourse as this, because it grew very late, he bade her goodnight, and she seeing him ready to be gone and carry it away, she went unto him. I perceive, said she and smiled, one must give that which one cannot sell, therefore I pray tell Alcander how you have deceived me; No, no, said he, I will make him a more happy man then ever he hoped to be: So not staying for any answer, he came as fast as he could to me, and found me composing some lines into meeter, upon this subject, That though she scorned me, yet would I love her. Just as I had finished them, Belisaid entered, and because I commonly communicated them unto him; before ere I asked whether he had seen Cercinea, I made him read them, that he having a good wit, and was able to judge of such things, might give his opinion of them: But at this time he laid them down upon the table; verses, said he, are now no more in season, than Scholars are in time of war: What do you mean Bellesaid, said I unto him? I mean answered he (and sets his arms a kimbow) that there is but one Belisaid in a world, that can cure a desperate disease. Tell you me of Rigours, Cruelties, and Scorns? why? Nothing but love and favours can I find from her. Then throwing the pen out of my hand I embraced him, saying, Surely Belisaid you only mock me, is it possible that Cercinea should give you any testimonies of her good will to me? I am sure, said he, that you were prepossessed with the opinion wherein you were, that you will hardly believe me: but first hear what I will say unto you, then ask what assurance, which in any reason you can, and I will give it unto you. I will tell you, that Cercinea does not only accept of your service, but more, she loves you, and I am able to make good what I say. Ah Belisaid, said I unto him, (being transported with too much content) may I believe this good news? I knew well enough, replied he, that you would be incredulous, and therefore I offered you at first, such assurance, as might make you believe what I say: bethink yourself what will most inspire you with belief; then swear, said I unto him, by the love thou bearest me, that indeed, said he, were well; but go on. Swear then, said I, by the love I bear unto Cercinea. Oaths, said he, are but words, and words are but wind; but I would give you some assurance which you may see and touch: I conjure thee, (said I unto him being all impatiency) to tell me what it is. I pray you content yourself, replied he, and believe me another time, if I show you in writing, that all I have said is true. O I fear, said I, that your promises are to big to be effected: I will make it evidently appear unto you, replied he, that the effects are greater than all my promises; for you shall see it in writing, nay, in writing from her to you: Then giving me the paper; see there, said he, how that contract of love, to which I was Secretary, is approved of and signed by her own fair hand: there you may see Cercinea sent unto you in writing, as an earnest that afterwards she will make you possessor of herself in substance.  
Oh Hylas, how can I express my joys and my ravishments? I kissed the name of Cercinea a thousand times, and laying it to my heart, me-thought I received unimaginable comfort; and because I was astonished, and admired how it was possible he should obtain this declaration from her, he related the whole story of his negotiation, not omitting one syllable; and I heard with so much attention and delight, as I could have wished he never would have ended: But in conclusion, Master (said he unto me) this woman has not only all imaginable excellencies of body, but she is one of the rarest wits in the world; her years, though few, are yet full of prudence and wisdom; and believe me, you are obliged to love her, not only for her high Beauty, but more for the good will she bears unto you: for besides her Letter unto you, her discourse does better testify, that all those actions which have so much tormented you, were only constraints, and because she durst do no otherwise: But Sir, what may you now expect from her, since I have this first time obtained more than ever you could hope for?  
Our discourse together had not so soon ended, had not Florice and Amilcar so soon returned from the Nuptial house, where neither of them had been very merry, and returned without much contentment; for Lucindor and Cerintes were there, who never left Florice, and Seleines kept Palanice company, so as Amilcar could not talk unto her without witnesses. As soon as I saw them, Belisard and I having done discourse, I took them both by their hands, and drawing them aside; now (said I unto them) I will participate of your contentments, that this merry night pass not away without some delight unto me. Both of them smiled at this. For my part, said Florice, I have seen Lucindor and Cerintes. And I (said Amilcar) to my happiness have seen Palanice, and to my sorrow, Seleines with her. Then (replied Florice) I cannot tell you any news, but that I have been the most persecuted woman in the world with their importunities, or rather jealousies; for I could never speak to the one, but the eye of the other was upon me, and I could not do any manner of thing which did not disoblige them both: he to whom I talked, was sorry I did not look upon her; and he upon whom I looked, was angry it was not him I talked unto: and I was afraid left they should have fallen foul upon one another. For my part Sister (said I unto her) if you love either of them, I beseech you let it be Lucindor, for he is Circineas Brother; and the more to oblige him, let him know that I am his Solicitor unto you. Nay then Sister, (said Amilcar, and smiled) I conjure you to love Cerintes, because he is Palanices' Brother and let him understand that I did entreat for him. Brothers (said Florice, and interrupted) first for your sake Alcander, I will not love the Brother of Palanice, and then for your sake Amilcar, I care not for the Brother of Cercinea; and for my own sake, I will not trouble myself with either Lucindor or Cerintes.  
We could not forbear laughing at this Declaration: Sister said I unto her, either love them, or love them not, that's all I care, so you will but seem to do as I desired: But Amilcar (said I unto him) what adventures have befallen you? Very well at first, answered he, but at last not so: When we were altogether at the Assembly, Seleines was not there; so as finding the place free, and because I would not let such an opportunity slip, I told her, that I should have cursed my Brother, if I had gone with him, as he desired: Perhaps (answered she) you would have found more contentment there then here: Indeed (replied I) there's none can tell better than Palanice, since it is in her power to make me the most contented, or the saddest man in the world, and this she may do with one word: If so (said she) you have confined your good or bad fortune unto a very narrow room. No, no, answered I, for I set such a value upon you, that the very least things which come from you, seem great unto me. Take heed Amilcar (said she) that what you think so, do not prove so really. Oh fairest Palanice, replied I, I would to God you would be pleased to make me judge of it by experience. What would you have me do (replied she) to make you so knowing? I would have you speak but one word only (said I) that is, I love Amilcar. That word (replied she) sounds so ill in the mouth of a woman, that I cannot speak it. Say then replied I, The love of Amilcar is pleasing unto me. How? replied she, and smiled, would you have me say it when I do not think so, nor believe it? Oh heaven! cried I, do you not believe it? What should I do to create a Belief in you? If that Belief (answered she) would do you any good, you must find our ways to infuse it; but I will advise you no further. When I have brought it to that pass, that you cannot but believe I love you (said I) will it be pleasing unto you then? The judgement upon things future (said she) is very uncertain, and one can hardly be sure of any thing. Unto what then (replied I) shall I have recourse? Upon this Sileines came in, who hindered us from any further talk, but that she said unto me in a low voice, unto Trial; And after this, we could not all that night speak a word, without that troublesome witness.  
Thus Hylas we discoursed together, and I thus understood their adventures, and they not mine; Not but that I should willingly have imparted it unto them, had I not feared the displeasure of Cercinea, who I saw was extremely constrained by that authority which Palanice had usurped over her; and because it was very late, we retired to our rest.  
But I held Bilisard so long in talk in my chamber, by making him repeat what he had told me before, that day did appear before I would permit him to retire. The Sun then shining upon us, we resolved to gain Cercineas chambermaid, it being almost impossible to find any defence from her eyes: And since Belisard had been already so prosperous in his first design, I referred the managing of all matters wholly unto him.  
The discourse Hylas would be too long, if I should relate unto you all passages concerning my Brother and me, and these four Cavaliers. But so it was, that Belisard did negotiate the business so well, that he did not only insinuate himself into great credit with Cercinea, but also made Andronira entirely his. Yet as ill fortune was, I was that time constrained to take a journey of necessary importance about our estate, into the Country of Veragrois, and my mother, do what I could, would by all means have me post away with all speed; God knows whether this journey was not with an ill will, and whether I would not willingly have referred this charge unto Amilcar: But I being the elder, and consequently the heir to the estate, I must resolve upon this unwilling departure.  
But see whether Fortune was not resolved to try my resolution and patience? When I had stayed to the last minute, and my journey could not be deferred a jot longer, Cercinea fell sick; whether it was by too excessive heat (for then it was the Dog-days) or whether by eating too much fruit, as young persons are apt at that season; but so it was, that she was forced to her bed by a violent Fever: Oh Hylas! How heartily I wished Amilcar were my elder brother; or at least that those Rents which I was to receive and give discharge for, had not been due: and the worst was, Clorian and Palanice never stirred from her Bed's side, so as it was a thing impossible for me to speak unto her before I went, unless before those two malignant witnesses: Imagine what a leave I took, and what satisfaction I had in my adieu. It was my custom always to carry Belisard with me, because I loved him as a second self; but at this time I left him behind expressly, to try if he could convey a Letter unto this Fair one, which might testify my sorrows by my departure, and to send me word how she did. The Letter was this;  
ALCANDERS' Letter unto CERCINEA.  
OH good Gods! What will be the end of my journey, when the beginning is so sad? To Depart! To Depart, and not be able to speak, and to leave you sick in Bed, are three such fatal misfortunes as are intolerable. Yet be pleased that I shall live; Pity my pain, and take some share in my inexpressible sorrows.  
Upon the first opportunity that presented itself, Bellisard acquitted himself of that charge which I left with him; and so, that he did not only delude the eyes of Palanice and Clorian, but also of another maid which they had put to wait upon her, being entered into some suspicion of Andronira. In the mean time, I continued on my journey with so much regret that I had not spoke unto her, as but for the hopes which I had in the assistance of Belisard, I know not what would have been the issue of it.  
Amilcar in my absence was so diligent in his courtship of Palanice, as he put Seleines, Cercineas elder brother, to abundance of pain. This Seleines as you know, was a very brave cavalier, none excelled him, and few equalled him in feats of Arms, or any thing belonging to a Cavalier: At Barriers, and Tilt he always got the advantage: And as he had the esteem of every one, so had he no ill opinion of himself; yet courteous and full of respect to his friends, but a little imperious in his affection, and thought that he obliged a Lady if he loved her. This Cavalier being brought up in the Court of King Gondebaut, and being very young, he cast his eyes upon Palanice: Their houses being near adjoining, and she being oft in the Queen's Court, he had frequent opportunities of seeing her. This affection grew so great by degrees, that Sileines and Palanice also, became both perfect Lovers: yet because the Prince Sigismond who was about the same age, fell in love at the same time with that Lady, respect made them dissemble their loves, and move Sileines to keep at a distance: And though this at the first was more in appearance then in effect, yet continuing in this dissimulation, Sileines turned his eyes upon Dorisa; and though he deny it, yet it was generally thought that his jesting proved to be in earnest. Palanice, as young as she was, consented unto this Artifice, to remove from Prince Sigismond all cause of withdrawing that affection which he professed unto her, and never resented the losses of Sileines, as long as Sigismond, continued loving her: But it happened a while after, that this young Prince whose humour was not unalterable, did for some cause or other withdraw his affection. I believe (said Hylas, and interrupted) that the occasion was not great; for being then at Lions, I heard as much. The relation of it, replied Alcander, is various; but the most common report is, that Palanice being with the Queen, Prince Sigismonds' mother, as she was helping to dress her, this young Prince came to her, and took her fingers to play with them: Palanice fearing left the Queen should see, pulled back her hand two or three times; and because he continued still, Sir (said she) I beseech you let me alone: and because she pronounced these words something sharply, he said unto her, Would you indeed have me let you alone? Then she answering in the same words and tone; I promise you (replied she and blushed) you shall never have occasion to bid me the third time; and upon that he left her, so as ever since he looked upon her only as a person indifferent: The cause indeed of this separation was very trivial, but it served to divorce this affection, so as it never since knit again.  
A while before Sileines making show of love unto Dorisa, a very fair and handsome Lady, he became fettered in good earnest, showing by this experience, that fictions in love are very dangerous; for Love is but a play, and by playing, one may come to love in earnest. Palanices' vexing at the loss of Sigismond, and being displeased at the diversion of Seleines, made the way easy for Rosiliander, who no sooner began to woo, then to win her; and the more easily, because she being weary of the Court, and desirous to be far from the place where she found nothing but displeasures, she entertained Rosiliander, whose habitation was the most remote parts of the Sebusians: But see whether Love be not a very child, Sileines no sooner saw Palanice gone, but he began to remember that heretofore he had loved her, and grieved more for her absence than he cared for her presence. Now began Letters and Messages to pass apace betwixt them, and Love found more heat at a distance, then near hand: But it must needs be confessed, that both of them did well deserve the pains they endured; Love showed himself just in punishing Inconstancy, or rather the imprudency of these two Lovers, by a two-years absence, during which time there passed good correspondency betwixt them, and they heard from each other very oft.  
At last heaven (which does ordinarily favour those that love, and continue loving) did deliver Palanice from the obligations of marriage by the death of Rosiliander. She seeing herself now free, and weary of the Sebusians, she returned into her native air, where she found Prince Sigismond married: and though he was presently after a widower, yet no sparks of that old affection which once he extinguished were seen to revive: But Seleines who expected her with extreme impatience, received her with abundance of contentment.  
I make a brief relation of these things unto you Hylas, that you may the better understand what a task Amilcar undertook when he addressed himself to serve Palanice: since she was already engaged another way long before, and that to a person of very rare and high accomplishments; yet the observances of my brothers were such, and he addressed with so much prudence and discretion, that Seleines could not defend himself against apprehensions of jealousy, a thing very common amongst lovers, and such as have not a very full assurance of the good will of those they court. At first, Palanice seemed as if she were afraid to cast any eye of love upon him; but afterwards, whether it was that some friend had given her advice, or whether she disgusted something in Selienes, but so it was, that she received the services of Amilcar very favourably, making it appear that she gave such counsel unto Cercinea, as she would not follow herself, for she advised her to make Clorian jealous. One day when Amilcar and Silienes both were with her at her house, and neither of them, for fear of each other, durst talk a syllable of their affections, they began to hint at it after such a manner, as slaves do, for fear of beating, and fell into a discourse of slaves. I wish, said Sileines, that I might, as slaves are for fear of loving, be marked under that notion, by your fair hand: Truly, said she, if you will, I will satisfy your desire. Then taking his hand, shall I, said she, with the point of a needle, set my mark upon your arm? If you should, said he, I should not keep it long, for it would wear out: No, no, said she, (after she had begun to scratch it a little) I will put a little ink upon it, and it will continue long: Sileines then consenting, she began with the point of a needle to raze the skin by little and little; but he impatient of so much pain, could not any longer endure it. Then Amilcar, holding out his arm, here Madam, said he, honour this arm with what mark you please, and you shall see, the pain shall not deprive me of that contentment. Palanice, who was not so familiar with my brother, no, no, Amilcar, said she, I dare not do you so much harm: and yet, replied he, you dare do it for Sileines; 'Tis true, answered she, but it is by way of revenge, for he did me an injury long since, and I would punish him for it. Then Madam, said Amilcar, do that unto this arm by way of recompense, which you would have done by way of revenge upon the arm of Sileines. Pray Sir, said Seleines, what recompense can you demand of her? The gods, replied my brother, do accept of the good will for the deed itself. This Lady therefore, whom I esteem and honour no less than any goddesses, does own unto me a great recompense, if it be proportionable unto the good will I have to do her service. The Ladies of this country, answered Sileines, are so far from so much liberality, that they do not pay those debts which they justly owe, and therefore it is very unlikely they should be so forward as to pay off those obligations which are yet to come. There are, replied my brother, both servants and services of several sorts and prices: besides, I believe, prayers and supplications will never offend any; and I do beg this favour, but not as a due debt. Palanice, who as I believe was desirous to nourish the jealousy of Sileines; No, no, said she, I would have Amilcar to know that you do make us far more niggardly and sparing of our favours than we are: then taking his hand, but now I do not know, said she, whether my resolution will let me finish that payment which you ask: upon this word she made in his arm the first letter of her name, whilst he did not seem so much as to feel what she did; and afterwards she took the blackest ink she could choose, and filled up the scratch which she had made, and which entered so into the skin, that the print of it would remain a long while, at which Sileines began to grumble, but she began to laugh, and said, had I marked all those that were mine, thus, I should have known them again when they strayed from me, or might in reason have demanded them back from those that stole them from me. If you think to have retained them that way (said Sileines, who was extremely stung, and knew she did it in reproach of him) I believe you are deceived. However, replied she, I will try this means, since I have found all others naught. Take heed (said he, and went away in a discontented manner) that the fault be not your own. Thus Sileines went away, and left the room free unto my Brother, who was not at all sorry to see this petty divorce, which yet lasted not long; for within two days after Sileines returned, and with a thousand repentant submissions, obtained a pardon for his choleric departure.  
On the other side, Lucindor, the younger Brother of Cercinea, and Cerintes, Brother unto Clorian and Palanice, who loved our Sister, they lost no opportunities of showing their wills; and as Seleines was jealous, Lucindor and Cerintes were no less. I will not here enter into any eulogies in commendations of Florices' deportment, left, Hylas you should suspect me of flattery and partiality (she being my Sister) but the truth is, she carried herself so prudently, as deserved abundance of esteem; you see her modest behaviour, and equality towards all, and she is the very same towards one that she is towards the other; so balancing her favours, as one can very hardly brag of any favour above the other.  
The first that loved her was Lucindor, but he was presently constrained to a long journey, he found Cerintes, if not in his place, yet in one that was no less advantageous than his; and therefore he being in humour very like unto his Brother Selienes, he was out of all patience; yet Florices discretion did so temper his spirit, that at last he was brought to terms of reason, though not without much heartburning betwixt these two Rivals; and had not Cerintes been a very rarely accomplished Cavalier, and Lucindor the same, certainly the jealousy that was betwixt them was such, as perhaps might have produced ill effects.  
When the affections of these two Cavaliers were at the height, Florice was forced out of the Town to see an Aunt that was very sick: This departure was very sad unto both these Lovers; for nothing is more insupportable in love, then to lose the sight of the loved party.  
Thus these four Cavaliers pursued their designs, whilst I was at Agaune, where days seemed so long and tedious to me as years. And because I saw my business would retain me yet longer there, my desires of knowing how Cercinea did, and how Belisard did thrive in my negotiation, I dispatched a messenger unto him, with a Letter for him to present unto Cercinea.  
This messenger made such haste, that the third day he arrived at Lions, where Belisard began to be weary, and wonder that he heard no ofter from me, and to think that the business which I left to his negotiation, aught to have made me write oftener unto him: He began therefore to complain against my forgetfulness, when he received my letter, which convinced him that he was too blame in having any such thoughts of me: He received these Letters with extreme contentment, because Clorian about three days before was forced into the Country about some business which would retain him there; but yet Palanice was always at Cercineas beds side, or else the servant which they had set to wait upon her: But Amilcar knowing what affection I bore unto Cercinea, he would go often unto Palanice, and entertain her with talk of business, whilst in the interim Belisard effected his.  
At this time, when my Letters came, Amilcar was very busy at Court with Prince Sigismond; and Belisard who sat upon thorns till he talked with Cercinea, he durst not go unto her alone; but as fortune was, he met Palanice as she was going from her house to the Temple; and assoon as she was out of sight, he went immediately into the house, where by fortune he met Andronira; Sweetheart (said he) how does our Mistress? As for your Mistress (said she, and smiled) I cannot tell how she does; but as for mine, she begins to mend, thanks be to God, and I believe will not long keep her bed. If I have any Mistress, (replied he) it must be understood Andronira, but when I say our Mistress, you must understand I mean Cercinea; for she being Mistress unto my Mistress and my Master, I may very well call her ours. Ah Dissembler (replied she. and smiled) if she were no more the Mistress of your Master, than Andronira is yours, you would not come to see her so often. Then having some business to do in the house, she told him, that he might venture to go unto Cercinea for all the other woman was there, for she will not tell tales. How? said Belisard, have you gained her already? Cercinea, answered she, has charmed her, and won her love, so as I dare say she will not do any thing that will displease her; but for all that, it is not good to trust unto her altogether, until a little further trial; and since she takes so much delight in seeing you dance, and hearing you sing, I am afraid Belisard, that if you be my servant, I must ere long go look out for another. No, no Andronira, (replied he) but however, I will dance and sing; and she shall love me, and I will seem to love her: Upon this, because he would not lose the opportunity, he went up to Cercineas chamber, in such a singing, dancing, and jolly manner, that as soon as the Wench heard him; Oh Madam (cried she, and clapped her hands together for joy) yonder is Belisard; At the same time he entered, and feigning not to see Cercinea in bed, he ran to the wench with open Arms, as if he would have kissed her; but when he came to the middle of the room, he stopped upon a sudden, seeming as if he had not spied her Mistress till then: Madam (said he unto her) had I thought you had been in bed, I should not have presumed to enter. Belisard, said she, I know your discretion, and therefore you are welcome: this is not the first time you have seen me in this place. 'Tis true Madam, answered he, but now you are sick, what pretence can I have for my coming hither? To comfort me in my sickness, replied she. Madam (said he then very gravely unto her) If you would take one medicine which I can tell you, I swear by Jupiter it would presently cure you. Are you in good earnest? said the wench, and interrupted him. Yes (replied Belisard) and I wish she would believe me. Did I think (answered Cercinea) that your medicine were a good one, I would use it. Belisard who desired to give her the Letter under this pretence, Madam (said he) when did I ever tell you a lie? Or wherein did I ever deceive you? Never, said she, but I am so weary of all Physicians, who torment me with so many loathsome drugs, as if I thought your medicine were a good one, I would take it with all my heart. Madam, said Belisard, never let me live a moment longer in your favour, if it do not most perfectly cure you. Cercinea knew well enough that this medicine was something which was more proper for the mind then the body; and being very willing to be deceived, she harkened unto him: What? said she, must I take any loathsome potion? No, Madam, answered he; This medicine does consist most in the virtue of some words. Perhaps then, replied she, it is some charm. No, replied he, I am no Sorcerer; The words may be well understood, they are no unknown Characters, nor has any thing like Sorcery in them. Then Belisard, said she, I am willing to make use of them, tell me therefore what I must do? This remedy, replied he, must be kept very secret; for if it be divulged, it will lose its virtue. Upon this he kneeled down by her bed's side, and taking the Letter which I had written unto her, Do you think (said he aloud) that I mock you? He who give it unto me, did write in this paper the directions which are to be used, and which I will let you see: then feigning to look it out amongst many other papers that he had in his pocket, he gave her the Letter, which he first unsealed, to the end the wench should not suspect any thing: Then she read these words.  
ALCANDERS' Letter unto CERCINEA.  
OF all the torments that a mortal man can endure, none are more cruel than those of Love; and amongst all the torments of Love, absence is the most intolerable: and of all absences, mine has the most bitter Qualifications. To lose the sight of her for whom only I desire to have any eyes, to leave her sick in bed, and not to hear any news of her health, are the tortures which are reserved for me. If the miserable condition of a most sadly afflicted heart can move you unto it, let me hear how you do, but let passion, and not compassion obtain this favour from you.  
Well Madam, said Belisaid aloud, how like you the receipt? is it not a good one? I do not know, answered she and smiled, whether it be a good one, but it is very pleasant. But Madam, replied he, the man who gave it unto me, did give me this also, which is a more particular direction how to use it; I would have you to see it also, that you may be as skilful as myself: Then he presented unto her the Letter which I wrote unto him; Cercinea not daring to refuse it, lest the wench should enter into any suspicion, she took it. Belisaid, said she, in a low voice, this is a fine invention to make me read Letters: Madam, said he, we must delude the eyes of this troublesome wench: upon this, she began to read that Letter which I sent unto Belisaid.  
ALCANDERS' Letter unto BELISAID.  
O My dear friend, how infinitely do I envy the happiness which thou enjoyest? all the contentment which I enjoy here, is to think of those felicities which you enjoy there: and every thought ends with this wish, that I were as happy as Belisaid: But dear friend I must accuse you of neglect, that can let it be so long without letting me know the state of my life: Of my life, I say, since it must be the place where you are from whence that news must come; be thou a little more careful of thy master who loves thee: I would say with all his heart, if I had it here, but thou knowest very well where I left it.  
Here is in this, said Cercinea aloud, more business than you told me of; and the worst is, I am afraid your receipt will not work those effects: for methinks it is very uncertain, believe it Madam, replied he, there is nothing but what is true, and I will die rather than tell you a lie. Well, said she, what must I do to make trial of it? Madam (said he and spoke low) you must love my master, not only according to his merit, but according to his love of you; and for a testimony of it, you must honour him with a Letter. Ah Belisaid, replied she, that is too much; I had rather make use of other more common medecines: The wench, who was busy about some trivial work in the chamber, she came then unto her mistress: Madam, said she, you have been so long in the hands of Physicians, and cloyed with their potions, that it were not amiss to make trial of Belisaids' receipt. I beseech you tell me, is it a thing that is difficult to be taken? sweetheart, answered Belisaid, and interrupted (because he was afraid that Cercinea could not set so good a disguise upon it as he could) I will tell you what you must do: Do you see this Paper? (said he taking the Letter which I writ unto Cercinea) all that she need to do, after she has read it over three times, is to say, I do believe it with all my heart, and kiss the Paper; then that she lap it up and hang it in a string about her neck, so as it may touch the nearest place to her heart for nine days together, and never trust Belisaid again whilst you live if it do not cure her: O Madam, cried out the wench, this is a fine easy medicine, and soon done: It is not such an easy matter, replied Cercinea, to keep it so long to the place next my heart, especially when I am asleep; there is the greatest difficulty, said Belisaid, and that none do read it but yourself: for if they do, after you have begun to apply it, they will infallibly have the same disease which you have, and will make you also worse than you were before; and therefore, when the nine days are expired it must be burned, and so (said the wench) all the pestilence of the disease will consume away? No doubt of it, answered Belisaid, and when it is burning, you shall see several colours in the fire: O Madam, said the wench then, this remedy must needs be good, and I will help you to hang it about your neck, so as it may hang just to the place of your heart; but first let her read it thrice over, said he, and get you out of sight, unless you will repent it: Cercinea upon this could not forbear laughing, to see how quick the wench was to be gone, and then she took the paper and read it, but the wench was more careful of not seeing it, then Belisaid could desire her, and therefore he called her again, and said, there was no danger to be feared if she did not read the words, so as she came in again, they lapped the paper about with silk, and hung it about her neck in a ribbon; and because Belisaid said it must be applied just to the place where her heart did beat, the wench would needs feel with her hand where it was: but Cercinea, who laughed to see how officious she was, would not permit her to feel her heart beat. Madam, said the wench, you are not so wise as you should be, pray let me place it right, for I know if every circumstance be not observed, the medicine will do no good; at last, this wench having put the paper where it should be, nine days, Madam, said she, will be quickly exspired, take a little pains, for nothing so sweet as health, ere long you will be able to walk in the Athenian Gardens, and enjoy all the pleasures about the Town: As Cercinea laughed at this piece of Sorcery, so did Belisaid in his thoughts. But at last, because he feared left Palanice should return from the Temple; This Madam, said he is not all, I will now tell you the last thing that you must do: then approaching near unto Cercinea, Madam (said he in a low voice) I beseech you, after all this sport, that you will be pleased to have pity upon my master, and favour him with the honour of one word in a Letter. Belisaid (answered she in a low voice) though I would, yet I cannot do it, because of these two impediments: First, I have neither pen, ink, nor paper; and secondly, I am so watched, that the eyes of this wench are upon me both night and day, for Andronira and she lie together upon that Pallet in the night. For the first difficulty, replied he, it is easy to find a remedy, for I will bring you pen, ink, and paper: As for the other, does not a candle burn all night in your chamber? If it do, Andronira, when the other wench is asleep, may give you the candle, and you may write what you please. Belisaid, said she, I would gladly be excused this: No, no, answered he aloud, you must observe all circumstances very exactly; so thinking he had ordered every thing very well, he went his way, lest Palanice should return.  
At his going out of the chamber he found Andronira, and (falling into a fit of laughing) said that her mistress would acquaint her with the most rare invention that ever was, in which she must be assistant, but he durst tell her no more for fear of meeting Palanice. This wench who was very subtle, went into the chamber, and asked Missina (for that was the other wench's name) what was the matter with Belisaid, that he went away so contentedly? We have all reason to be so also, answered she, if his receipt be good: What receipt, asked Andronira? Ask my Lady, replied Missina; I swear she looks better on't already, and she said truly, for Cercinea had laughed so heartily, that a very high colour was come into her face: Madam, said Andronira, I beseech you what strange Physic have you taken? Then Cercinea told all passages aloud, and afterwards told her every thing in private, at which she could not choose but laugh, though she seemed to believe it more than Missina.  
Belisaid, who desired my contentment above his life, did not fail to come in the evening, with an inkhorn and paper in his pocket; but it perplexed him extremely to find Palanice at Cercineas bedside when he came into the chamber: Come (said he in a confident way (how does your Physic? Cercinea smiled at Palanice, Do you know (said she unto her) that Belisaid hath given me a receipt? I come to know (said he and interrupted) whether our receipt have cured you. How Belisaid, said Palanice, can you cure Ladies? Yes, fair ones, answered he; and therefore when you are sick, pray come to none but me, I know you to be a man of much merit and knowledge, replied she, but I never knew that your knowledge reached so far, till now. But by the work, answered he, it may be known what the workman is: I will give you my life, if within three days this fair sick Lady do not lose that name: What of fair? (said Palanice) no of sick, replied he: However said Cercinea, I shall not be so cloyed with this Physic as I have been with others: Palanice would have inquired more particularly what the Receipt was, and perhaps had made a better discovery than Missina, but as fortune was, she heard a voice in the street, which she knew presently to be Sileines, brother unto the fair Cercinea, and she ran to the window to look upon that Cavalier, who was her professed servant, and in the mean time Belisard conveyed Pen, Ink, and Paper, under the pillow of that fair Lady, beseeching her to have pity upon the most faithful Lover that ever lived. Well, said she, and smiled, I will take the advice of my Council, Clorian and Palanice. Belisard shaked his head, and without any answer, went unto the window to avoid suspicion, and to hear Sileines sing. Palanice who was skulking under the window lest those in the street should see her, caused Sileines to inquire whether she was in the house; and hearing that she was, he entered, and was doubly glad to see his Sister recovered, and to meet his dear Palanice with her: If Belisard would have talked with Cercinea, he had opportunity enough; for Palanice and Sileines had so much serious business of their own, that they never minded others: But he not thinking it necessary to stay any longer there, to show that he had no need of any opportunities, he went away, and said nothing to any one, as if he were a domestic, and insisted not upon any ceremonious compliments.  
The next morning he went to visit his patient, and see what operation his Receipt had, taking his time for it, when Palanice, according to her custom, had bid good morrow unto Circinea, and was gone to the Temple.  
He entered into the house, and understood from Missina, whom he met upon the stairs, that Cercinea found herself so well after her Receipt, that she had a good mind to rise, and walk a little up and down the room. And may I go in, said he? Yes answered Messina, I am confident she will be glad to see you; and good reason she has, for your Receipt is worth a thousand of all others, which did but make her worse. The best news replied he, that I could hear; but Sweetheart has she not removed the Receipt this morning? No, not yet, answered she. Oh said Belisard, I was afraid she would, and therefore I came to see, and put her in mind of it. Upon this he went up the stairs, and into the chamber, where he found Cercinea up, and Andronira combing her hair. I am very glad, Madam, (said he unto her after he had bid her good morrow) to find you out of bed. I believe (answered she and smiled) that if Missina fall sick, she has such a good opinion of you, and your Receipt, that you must make the same for her. My Receipt Madam, replied he, is only for you; but I beseech you tell me, how did you pass away the night? Andronira can tell you, said she, that I have observed your directions: Upon this, seeing none in the chamber, she took the Letter from Andronira, and gave it unto him; Here (said she) Seal it, and assure your Master that I writ it for your sake. Oh Madam, replied he, This favour will make him completely happy; and I dare say, this paper must never depart from that place where you wear that Receipt which I gave unto you, for he will hold it at a far dearer rate than all his estate. You have that opinion, answered she, because you think he loves me. I do not think it, replied he, for I know it of most certain knowledge. As Andronira was combing her hair, Belisard was very busy in taking that hair which stuck upon the Comb, and which, by reason of her sickness, did come off very much. Madam (said he) if you will make him most perfectly happy, give me leave to send him this which your Comb hath stolen from your fair hair. Oh God said she, I had rather die then any man living should have any of my hair; and because he had it already in his hand, Andronira, said she, let him not have it. Believe it, Madam, said she, he has it already. Oh God said Cercinea, what a fool you were to let him take it. Then turning towards Belisard, Come, come said she, give it me again, for I will have it, else be extremely angry with you. Pardon me Madam, I beseech you, answered he; for treason, and breach of trust, is the most abominable vice that can be in man. True, said she, but there is neither in this which I ask: If in restoring this which you ask, answered he, I do not commit treason, and break my trust, I am contented to restore what I stole; but since I know you will count me the most infamous man upon earth if I should, I will keep it. These excuses and pretences (answered she) shall not serve your turn, for I will have it; and indeed Belisard, you will do me a most signal displeasure, if you do not restore it unto me. First Madam, said Andronira, he pleased to hear his reasons. My reasons, answered he, are invincible; for when my Master commanded me to stay in this Town, about the business which I know of I vowed unto him, to do all I could that would conduce to his contentment; and were I not a Traitor, and a most perjured person, if I should restore this back? and did I not falsify that trust which he reposeth in me? Certainly Madam (said Andronira) he is obliged in Conscience to keep his Vow. Certainly Andronira (said Cercinea) you are out of your wits, to think that any man ought to have any of my hair. Madam, replied Belisard, as unto you, Belisard is no man, he is only your servant. She would have replied, but Missina entered; she stopped upon a sudden: and Belisard fearing lest this sudden silence should raise any mistrust, Sweetheart (said he unto her) I am glad you are come to assist me, for this Lady will continue the Receipt no longer, and says, that once is often enough to use it: and I assure you, she had better never to have begun, then to leave it so imperfect. Oh Madam, answered the Wench, What a strange humour is this? Will you be always sick? I pray what pain does the Receipt of Belisard put you unto? It vexes me, said Cercinea, to continue the same thing so long. But Madam, replied Andronira, Is it not better to continue it so long then to continue sick in your bed? The truth is Madam, said Missina, if you will not observe the directions of the Receipt with a good will, you shall by force, for you must read it: Then untying the string which was about the paper, she presented it unto Cercinea to read. Prithee good Missina (said Cercinea unto her, read it for me. Nay by my Faith Madam (answered she, and turned away) I heartily thank you, would you have me to be sick? Andronira and her Mistress laughed heartily at the simplicity of the wench; and after Cercinia had read it, what (said she must I do with it now? Kiss it thrice (said M●ssina) and say, I do believe all that is written in this Paper; and because Cercinea seemed unwilling, the poor wretch compelled her by force to kiss it, and repeat word for word every syllable of the directions, but not without much mirth to all the company: At last all the ceremonies of this charm being ended, and Cercinea presently after dressed, news was brought that Palanice was returning from the Temple, and Seleines in her company; upon this Belisard approaching unto her, said, This Present Madam, which you have sent unto the most faithful Lover that ever was, or ever will be, will keep him alive: for otherwise, his sorrows, to be so long absent from you, would most infallibly have killed him. Belisard (answered she) I do consent unto what you will; but remember, that if he do fail either in fidelity or discretion, you shall answer for it. Belisard would have replied, but the coming in of Palanice and Sileines, and a little after, of Amilcar, prevented him: and when he saw them entered into discourse, he retired according to his custom unto his house, where he did write every passage so punctually, as I believe he did not omit one circumstance. But in what a rapture of joy was I, when opening Cercineas Letter, I found her hair in it! I kissed it a thousand times, and it was happy that none was present when I opened them, for it had been a thing impossible for me to have concealed my extreme contentment. At last after I had kissed, and over-kissed this fair hair, I read the Letter, which was in these terms.  
CERCINEAS Letter unto ALCANDER.  
Your passionate Desire and Wishes of my Health, do infinitely oblige and please me: May Heaven in requital, give you that happiness and contentment which you merit and desire. This wish comes from her who loves you above all those that profess any affection unto Cercinea.  
When I call to memory those contentments which I received at that time, I cannot choose but charge them with want of affection, who say that there are more pains than pleasures in love.  
For Hylas, no mortal man can be capable of greater felicity, and no less than two hearts and two souls are requisite to gust it. Had any seen my actions, certainly they would have said, I had been out of my wits: but I will abridge the relation of them into as narrow a room as possibly I can, and tell you that the days which I was to stay amongst the Veragrois, seemed longer than they were wont to be, and therefore, I made such haste, as within six days after, I departed and came to Lions.  
As soon as I saw my beloved Belisaid, I was so transported with joy at those good offices which he had done me in my absence, that I could not Carress him enough. He on the other side who loved me extremely well, had so great a desire to talk with me in private, that he would hardly give me leave to see my mother and my brother. But after our first salutations, (having given a general relation of my baseness) I pretended to be very weary, that I might retire with my dear Belisaid: and I believe my brother took notice of it; for I saw him smile two or three times at my impatience, and measuring me by himself. Belisaid on the other side, who was no less impatient than I, did follow me so close into my chamber, as I was no sooner entered, but he had shut the door. Then did I redouble my Caresses, and asked particular questions of all he had done during my absence. He answered unto every thing, with more satisfaction to me, than ever I durst hope for or desire: Thus Hylas, we spent above two hours which seemed to me not a quarter, and I believe, had we not been interrupted by being called to supper, our separation had not been soon, but it was not without a million of caresses and thanks.  
Because Belisaid told me that Cercinea would be glad to see me the same night, as soon as we arose from the table, we seemed as if we would go to the Court, but went strait to the house of that fair Lady; and to have better opportunities of talk, also my brother being as desirous to see Palanice as we Cercinea, he went along with us, and by this means we were welcome to the house, for Palanice was very glad of my brother's company.  
Lucindor, who was a servant unto our sister, saluted us with all possible currasses, and Sileines as it fortuned was not there, not thinking that Palanice would go that night unto Cercineas house; both she and Palanice were a little surprised, to see me so unexpectedly: Cercinea blushed, and turning to Belisaid, after all compliments and salutes were done; Ah Belisaid, said she unto him, why did you conceal the coming of Alcander, from us? Madam, answered he, it was concealed from me almost as much as from you, for he is but newly returned; but going a little nearer her whilst I was in some compliments with Palanice; yet said he, if he had come in the morning, I would not have acquainted you: Why, said he, for two reasons, replied he, the one, because I would not be the relatour of any thing before Alcander. And the other is, because I thought, you would not care for the news; and because she looked upon us and did not answer him: what Madam, said he, do you not consent unto what I say? What would you have me answer, replied she and smiled, but that you are a liar in both? Upon this, because I came towards her, she left him: I am glad of your return Sir, said she, because now I hope to see Florice shortly, who cannot be long absent from so dear a brother. I thought Madam, answered I, you would have been glad of my return upon another consideration, more advantageous unto me; but I see, that as you are as fair as you were wont to be, so you are no kinder than when I departed: what reason have you Alcander, replied she, to accuse me thus? because Madam, replied I, you do not say you are glad of my return, for my own sake, who honours and adores you above all the world: I believe Alcander, said she, that Belisaid and you have conferred notes together in your chamber, that you may agree both in one tale. Truth is Madam, said I, Belisaid and I do often talk of you, and had I said that we talk of nothing else in private, I had said truly, for I have as great a confidence in him as in myself; but as for conferring of any notes together, whereof you speak, we never so much as thought of any such thing: for there being but one truth, we never agreed together upon any thing else. Well, said she, seeming desirous to change discourse, I will believe what you and Belisaid please: But pray Alcander tell us how you have lived since we lost you? Madam, answered he, if you would know of Alcanders' life, you must ask the fair Cercinea, for it is only as she is pleased to ordain it: Come, come, said she, you are a dissembler; tell me what adventures you have met with in your voyage, and what contentments you have received in it: Madam, said I unto her, never was man more miserable than Alcander in his absence from you, nor ever any so happy as he, when he received the honour of hearing from you; and therefore I had reason to say that my life was just as you were pleased to have it, nor ever shall be any otherwise; but this is not it I would know of you, said she, and interrupted him, tell me whether you have effected your business well, and whether your voyage has been to good purpose; Belisaid sent me word Madam, said I unto her, that my business was effected better than I could hope, so did the fair Cercinea also; and that's the reason of my return so soon, not only to kiss your fair hand for so great a favour, but also to pay that Homage which I owe unto you, as unto her who may dispose of my life, and all I have, as she pleaseth.  
She would have answered, when Palanice not being so attentive to my brother's discourse, as to forget Clorians business, she observing how affectionately I spoke unto Cercinea, she came and interrupted us, seeming as if it was only out of civility, because I was yet a stranger: In the mean Belisaid was not idle, but talked with Andronira, and inquired of all domestic news a particularly as he could: he heard that my affairs could not be in a better condition than they were, unless Clorian did marry her, or divert her from me: That Cercinea had a great good will towards me, but the imperious authority of that man, by means of Palanice, did so restrain her, as it was impossible for so young a spirit to withdraw herself from that servitude, so soon as she and I desired: That if a means could be found to make Palanice in love with Amilcar, it would be a way to divert her from the protection of her brother: for believe it Belisaid, said she, love has more prevalence than friendship, and if ever she should love in good earnest, Amilcar might make her do what he would: yet I believe he will have a hard task to overcome her: for Sileines who has loved her long, has gained much upon her. O fool, said Belisaid unto her, new conquests are always most esteemed, and loved.  
But being late we were constrained to part, and therefore bidding goodnight we retired to our chambers with much satisfaction to myself, where as late as it was, Belisaid and I, had a long discourse, from whom I heard all the discourse betwixt Andronira and him.  
As soon as Florice heard of my return, it seems she had a mind to make good the words of Cercinea; for she presently came to see me, but because her Aunt was very sick she could not stay, only dined with us and then returned; yet not so soon, but Lucindor was first advertised of it: for Belisaid, who thought this to be advantageous unto my affairs, was of opinion that it was requisite to oblige him, and to enter into some conference with him, to the end that when he came to Cercineas house he might bid him welcome: It was Belisaid therefore that gave him this intelligence, yet he no sooner came but Florice departed.  
But Hylas, you may remember how I once did write something in the glove of Cercinea; I know not how it came to pass, but so it was, that they came to Palanices' hands: we had conceit that Missina finding them, did give them unto her; but however, Clorian was quickly acquainted, and leaving all his Court business at random, he returned home with more haste than I desired. The first vexation I resented, was, that Cercinea entreated Belisaid to keep me from making so many visits; and when I did go to see her, she durst hardly come near me, or cast an eye that way, much less to speak unto me; I did resent this change very sadly, and much admired at it: for I thought those testimonies of good will which she had given me, were too great to be forgotten, and to dissemble, it was too gross; and because I could not endure this without making some demonstrations of my resentments, Belisaid thought it good for me to send for Florice; for Lucindor perhaps might gain upon her; which if he did, he might cause Cercinea to shake off the tyranny of Palanice and Clorian.  
As fortune was, when we were busied to find out some handsome excuse for her return, the death of our Aunt did furnish us with a very good one, so as she returned of herself, sooner than we looked for her. The ceremony of mourning for this good aged woman was soon over; for the infirmities of old age were such a great burden unto her, that her friends rejoiced, rather than mourned to see her delivered from them. As soon as Florice came, I desired her to use her utmost endeavours upon Lucindor, to favour me; she, who loved me very well, and wanted neither wit nor will to negotiate such a matter, did so prevail with Lucindor, that he took my part both against Clorian, and against Palanice: indeed he spoke so affectionately to his Sister, as she (to our thoughts) had some inclination to me, and began to lean towards my side; when Clorian and Palanice taking notice of it, resolved to negotiate with Sileines, after the very same manner that Florice did with Lucindor; for Sileines was in love with Palanice, and was elder brother unto the fair Cercinea, so as by this means he took their part all that possibly he could. To what purpose Hylas should I use any longer discourse upon this matter; Sileines for the love he bore Palanice, took Clorians part, so as these two Brothers were one against the other, and the Family so divided, that all was like to be in a great confusion: But Hylas, it happened also at the same time, that as Cercineas family was divided betwixt Clorian and me: so ours also was divided betwixt Lucindor and Cerintes; for those two Cavaliers (as I told you) loved our Sister Florice; and I took part with Lucindor, because he was Cercineas brother, who did me all the good offices he could; and Amilcar favoured Cerintes, brother unto Palanice, upon the same interest: And presently after, the same dissension happened between Clorian and Cerintes, because Clorian was all for Sileines, who loved Palanice; and Cerintes solicited Palanice for Amilcar, because he was the servant of Florice.  
So see, I beseech you, how Love had busied himself amongst us; for Florice never met Cercinea, but she spoke unto her in my behalf, and Cercinea solicited as much in behalf of Lucindor, Cercinea never saw Palanice, but she entreated her to favour Sileines, and Palanice at the same time recommended Clorian unto her. When Palanice met Florice, she solicited her in behalf of her Brother Cerintes, and Florice solicited her in behalf of Amilcar. Judge (I beseech you) when we met all together, what fine discourse there was amongst us: It was very happy we were all intimate friends before these cross interests fell out; for otherwise, doubtless things would have fallen out very foul amongst us: But all of us foreseeing that things could not long continue thus, without some more bitter exasperations, one day when we were all met together at Cercineas house, we all agreed, both Ladies and Cavaliers, to submit ourselves unto the Will of God, and so went all together to inquire of the Oracle, at the Temple of Venus, where we received this answer.  

The Oracle.  
LEt Six within this Place remain,  
Till Honour otherwise ordain:  
No answer to the Female three  
Expect, unless alone they be.   
An old man who expounded these words unto us, said, that the Oracle commanded us to stay in this Town until such time as some action of honour constrained us to depart: and that if the Ladies came alone without us, the Oracle would tell them what they should do. We understood that three days after they went and consulted with the Oracle. As for us six, we still waited until some honourable occasion caused us to go out of Lions: And now it so fell out, that the Prince Godomar being to attempt the preservation of Dorinde, the Prince Sigismond commanded us to follow him, and we thought ourselves obliged in honour to obey him; so we came hither, where we found these three Ladies; but we know not yet how Love will dispose of our affairs.  
Thus ended Alcander; and it being very late, Hylas (who began to be very sleepy) bade them good night, went to his own Bed, and slept till the next morning.  
Important affairs did so take up the mind of Adamas, and interrupted his sleep that he oft left his bed before he had closed an eye; and though his age required rest, yet his affection to the service of the Nymph, and the public safety, did make him strain his weak and wearied body beyond belief; such power has desire of doing well upon a generous person. The greater he saw the danger, and the more difficult he found the remedies, the more did he rouse up his generous spirit and judgement to oppose the designs of Polemas.  
And indeed, the difficulties he saw were not a few, nor small; for he saw the Nymph destitute of men and money, and to have no place of security but Marcelle, where he made no question but her enemies had many friends, and good intelligence: That she was to defend herself against a great Soldier, who had all the men, the Forts, the Intelligence, and all the money of her Dominions in his power: His greatest difficulty was, to make his preparations to oppose this Treason so secretly, that the enemy should not perceive it; a thing so difficult, that it seemed impossible: For Polemas had so corrupted all those which he had drawn to his faction, as Adamas hardly knew whom to trust.  
The truth is, the unexpected coming of Prince Godomar in a time so opportune, and of all those Cavaliers who were with him, as also of Damon and Alcidon, did much encourage him; thinking it a most infallible sign, that the Gods intended to preserve the Nymph against the tyranny of this wicked man. When he was deep in these thoughts, those of the Guard sent to let him know, that there was a good Troop of strangers who desired entrance, who not being willing to tell their names, stayed there; yet their design seemed not to be bad, since there was many Ladies in Coaches. This intelligence was no sooner given unto the Druide, but two Cavaliers were conducted unto him, to let him understand what men they were.  
These two Cavaliers were well in years, and seemed to be persons of great respect, which caused Adamas to do them much honour. And because they desired to talk in private with him, he carried them into his Closet, where the elder of them began thus.  
Prudent and sage Sir, Argira, Queen of the Picts, hath sent us unto the great Nymph, to let her know, that she is entered into her Dominions, before she gave her any notice of it, because, not desiring to be known, for some reasons which she will show her, she thought it would not be displeasing unto her: And because she is constrained to obey an Oracle, she has sent us, to beseech you from her, you would be pleased to permit her entrance, and to let her pass unknown, assuring herself, that when the Nymph does know the reason of her desire, she will think it most just. How? said Adamas and interrupted, is the Queen of the Picts at the Gates? And being answered she was; Oh God (said he) how sorry will the Nymph be, if she should not know it, and will be extremely displeased that so great a Princess should be no better received in her Dominions! He would have gone on in his excuse, if these two Cavaliers had not interrupted him. Sir (said they) the Queen desires not to be known upon any terms, and beseecheth the Nymph to conceal her: We are not shy in acquainting you with it, because we hear great reports of your wisdom; but we beseech you, from the Queen our Mistress, to take no notice of it, and to let her see the Nymph, as a stranger unknown, that she may communicate the cause of her Voyage unto her. I know Sirs (said Adamas unto them) that the Nymph would not upon any terms in the world displease the Queen, but will be extremely joyed to see her within her Dominions; and since you desire to have it so, we will go all together unto the Nymph, and acquaint her whose pleasure I know is, that the Queen may command any thing here as freely as amongst the Picts.  
Upon this, they went all three together, and Adamas acquainted her with the news, which being so unexpected, did not a little astonish her; and causing the two Cavaliers to enter, she understood from them what Adamas had briefly hinted unto her, and more, that the principal cause which moved Argira to come thus unknown, was that misfortune of Rosilion whom she brought with her, and whose mind was so distracted, as moved much compassion from all those that formerly knew him.  
For his reason, she desired that he might be lodged by himself, where none might see him but his domestics. The Nymph would have gone herself to meet her, but the Cavaliers fell down upon their knees and besought her not to do so, because the Queen would be extremely offended at it; for Rosilion would sometimes commit such gross follies when he was in any company, that Argira was constrained to come almost alone, having brought with her but the Princess Rosanira, the daughter of Poliander King of the boyer's and Ambaries, and a small company of Cavaliers to guard them.  
Since (said the Nymph unto them) the Queen is not pleased to let me pay that honour which I owe unto her, my daughter Galathea shall go in my room to wait upon her unto her lodging in the Castle, where she may be seen by none but whom she please: No, said the Cavaliers, she will not be pleased with that, she will accept of the lodging which you are pleased to offer, because she would be near you; but we most humbly beseech you not to let the Nymph, your daughter, meet her. Madam (said Adamas unto her) since it is her pleasure so to have it, be pleased to content her in it, and tell her that all your Dominions is in her power, and that you will obey her in all things: If you please to command me I will wait upon her to her lodging, and seem as if I went only to command the gates to be opened for her entrance.  
Thus was Argira brought to the Castle, and all those that came with her, which were about a hundred Cavaliers, were lodged in the Town with all fitting accommodation. Adamas did most heartily rejoice at the arrival of the Princess, thinking it a great advantage to the Nymphs affairs: for he could not imagine she came to stay only a few days; and that if Polemas did attempt any thing, she would be engaged in the Town with them, which would invite the Picts to come and relieve her: Besides, having heard of Rosilions great exploits in arms, and of the amity betwixt him and Policander the King of the boyer's and Amburies', and moreover, knowing that Rosanira his daughter was with the Queen of the Picts, it was not likely that such great Kings her neighbours, would suffer her to be besieged in a place without sending relief. And having thus communicated these things unto the Nymph and Prince Godomar, they were both of opinion, that it was necessary to oblige this Queen, by all manner of kindnesses, to interest herself in their affairs.  
And because Adamas had already obtained of the Queen, that Amasis and Galathea might come and see her, as soon as she had a little refreshed herself, the Nymph went unto her, carrying with her only Galathea and Adamas. And that none might take any notice of it, she went through a gallery which passed between both their lodgings.  
Argira, hearing of her coming, went into the gallery to meet her, having none with her, but three aged Ladies and old Cavalier. The first salutations being done, Argira taking the Nymph by the hand, and sitting down, Galathea desired leave to go and kiss the hands of the Princess Rosanira, which the Queen most willingly consented unto: when she was gone with one of those old Ladies, and the doors being shut, the Queen commands the old Cavalier to relate, as briefly as he could, the cause of her voyage, and not to conceal or disguise from the Nymph, or any thing which concerned that business; and so the Cavalier, in obedience to her commands, began thus.   

The History of ROSANIRA, CELIODANTE and ROSILION.  
PAtience and impetuosity are two means by which men may bring great things to pass; for the one works by force and violence, throwing down every thing that opposes his design: and the other by temporising and smoothing the enemy, does get the victory, so as it seems one may arrive at one and the same end, by two contrary ways. He that is master of both these qualities together, may be thought more than man; but because humane infirmity is very rarely capable of both, I think, that all things rightly balanced, Patience and Moderation is most commendable and profitable, as being most grounded upon reason, And that he, who takes violent impetuosity for his guide, is sooner brought to ruin, and inevitable precipices.  
Wise and great Nymph, the discourse I am to make unto you, will testify, that if the Queen had always set this maxim before her eyes, she would not have fallen into so many inconveniency and displeasures as she hath; but when one goes into passion for advice, it is not to be wondered if the advice be often against reason, and draw after it a long train of misfortunes and distasters; of which I will make you as brief a Relation as possibly I can.  
Be pleased to know Madam, that Policander King of the boyer's and Ambries, being a Prince very young, and seeing that his Provinces, under the sage government of the King his father, did enjoy a secure peace, he was desirous to travel, and by his courage to get glory and renown, so as he stole away secretly, and with one servant only, went into the next war he heard of. This young Prince passed under the notion and title of the errand Cavalier, not only throughout all Gaul, but also amongst the Grudiens, Menapiens, Battaves, Ubiens, Latobriges, Henides, Tullingeans, Marcomanes; and briefly through all high and low Germany: and afterward passing into great Britain, he stayed long in the Court of that great King, where, and every where else, under the name of the unknown Cavalier, he got so much glory, as hardly any in all Europe was better known than he that passed for unknown.  
At last, desiring to return into his own Kingdom, he embarked loadned with abundance of glory, and being upon the Armoric coast, his destiny carried him into the Court of the King of Picts, who hearing the fame of his valour, did receive him with so much courtesy as invited him to stay longer there, than he designed.  
During the time of his sojourn there, he saw the Princess Argira; and as all things that are written down in the book of Fate are inevitable, so as he loved her, she could not choose but entertain his affection. This last design made him forget his first, of returning into his own kingdom, but stayed some months in this Court where he changed the name of Cavalier errand unto that of Lover. The truth is, great Nymph, his valour, and the glory of so many combats, achieved with so much courage and happy success, the discretion honour and respect wherewith he courted this young Princess did oblige her to entertain that affection which he expressed unto her, but yet she would not let her good will unto him appear, until she knew that he was Prince of the boyer's and Ambaries; but he having secretly made it known unto her, and she not being so young but she could see that her father could not make choice of a husband for her more great, nor more worthy to command over the Picts, upon his promise never to marry any other but her, she took him for her husband, and suffered him to come unto her secretly. I see, great Nymph, that the Queen does blush to hear me relate these things: but the belief which she might justly have, that a Prince so great and so full of honour and affection, would not betray those assurances which he had given unto her, does sufficiently justify her action and render her blameless.  
They continued thus together some months, unperceived by any, unless her Nurse, whom she acquainted with it, as her, that was to facilitate their meetings, and her son whose name was Verances, whom Policander trusted, and most employed in this business: At last, Fortune would not let them any longer live in rest together, but gave Policander a cause of returning into his own Kingdom, by the death of the King his Father. This separation was extremely sad unto them both, especially unto the Princess, who did not only resent his absence, but did almost foresee that he would forget her: yet considering that besides the loss of his father, there was a necessity of his return, she consented unto it, and the more willingly, because he promised to send his Ambassadors immediately, to demand her of the King, and so their desired contentment would this way be completed. Thus he left her, after a thousand promises and oaths, which no sooner out of sight, but were all forgot; for never since did she hear any thing of him more than what common reports did bring unto her. By this common Fame she understood, that all his Kingdoms were in a flame, and divided into two factions, the one of the Queen his mother, who was all for him; and the other of a puissant Prince, in some sort his Cousin, called Bourbon Archimbout, who relying upon his friends and confederates, pretended unto the Sovereign Authority, and to restore it unto his Family, which he said the great Grandfather of Policander had taken from Bourbon his Ancestor, He made this attempt the more boldly, because a report was spread abroad that Policander was dead, who was the only Successor betwixt him and the two Crowns. The King on the other side who was old, and whose vigour and strength began to fail, never offered to make any opposition against this design, although he saw it; but passed away his life smoothly and calmly as he could: so as when he came to die, the faction of the Prince Archimbaut was so high, that if Policander had not speedily arrived, certainly the Queen, his Mother, would have been forced to yield unto rebellion: For besides the strength of his Faction, he was also assisted by the power of the Limovices, the Queen of which people was his sole and only daughter, who had married their King, and was left a Widow within a year, having only one daughter by him, named Cephise.  
The Princess Argira came to the knowledge of all these things, only by common Fame; and because she thought herself nearly interessed in the business, she desired the King, her Father, to send him relief; and the more easily to invite him unto it, she did craftily make it known unto him, that the unknown Cavalier who had been so long in his Court, was the King Policander; but for all that, reason of State moved him to take the other side: For the partakers of Archimbaut made him believe, that Policander was already ruined, that all his hopes were gone, and that it was no prudence to make himself so potent an enemy, as him, who had already the Kingdom of the Lemovices in right of his daughter, and who ere long would be King of those two Kingdoms: Briefly, these considerations were so cunningly insinuated into the King's Belief, as they had such an influence upon him, that in lieu of assisting Policander, as she desired, and as indeed he ought to have done (for all Kings ought to be enemies unto Rebels) he sent forces unto Archimbaut, and such, as Policander was counselled not to put things to the hazard of Arms, but rather to stop all factions by a more safe, and a more easy way, which was, by a marriage betwixt him and the only daughter of Prince Archimbaut, whose name was Clorisena, who though a widow of the King of Lemovices, yet was very fair and young. Policander did the more willingly hearken to the motion, because he was extremely incensed against the King of the Picts, for sending aid unto his enemy; and Archimbaut was the more willing to embrace it, because having but one daughter, and out of hopes to have any more children, he could desire no more then to see his daughter Queen of the Boyens and Ambaries, and his grandchildren King of those two Kingdoms. But that which most of all moved Policander unto it was, a strong report that the Princess Argira was dead; and though the news was false, yet was it not without some colour of truth; for some months after Policander was gone, she perceived herself to be with child, and being desirous to hide it from the King her father, whom she feared, and not without reason, she feigned herself to be sick, which she might easily do, by reason of her extreme displeasure to see herself cast off by him in whom she most trusted, she so persuaded the King unto a belief of it, that he thought it good for her to leave the Court for change of air; and having made choice of a very retired place, which by the opinion of Physicians was of a very wholesome air, she was conducted thither with what company she best pleased; and taking very few with her but her Nurse and her son, they only knew of her being brought to bed. Now as news is like unto a ball of snow, which being tumbled from the top of a hill, does grow as big as another hill before it come to rest, so the reports of her sickness was made to be death unto Policander, without which he could not consent unto this marriage, at least not without perjury.  
This marriage was the first news which she, to her great grief, heard of, when she returned again to the King her father: and doubtless she had more deeply resented it, if she had not also heard, that Policander was forced unto this marriage, and that if he had not done so, certainly he had lost his Kingdoms: This gave some satisfaction to her sad soul, when she considered, that he committed this fault by constraint, and not by consent of will: and as if he had known what reports were amongst us, he used the same to clear himself; and since there was no other remedy, she believed them. But her greatest grief was, to hear that the King of the Santons had sent to treat upon a marriage with her, and that it was already resolved upon. This news was most abominable unto her, because she was resolved against all bands of matrimony, since she was so unworthily deluded by the first: But now she saw herself constrained to change her resolution, since she could not contrary it, unless she should make known what she had so carefully concealed; which being once known, would extremely vex the soul of her aged Father, and become a stain both unto his reputation and her own: Upon this prudent consideration, she married the King of the Santons, by whom within a year she had a son who was named Celiodantes.  
But because she consented unto this marriage only upon reason of State, she still retained her first affection unto the Prince Policander; and it vexed her very soul to think the King of the Santons son should inherit two great Kingdoms: whilst he, whom she had by Policander, should live unknown, and without any Dominion. Then again, to have the Son of him whom she loved not, always under her eye, and to be always deprived of his whom she did love, seemed intolerable unto her. See Madam what affection will make her do, and into what extreme it will drive one. A little while after she was well recovered from her lying in, she feigned to be very desirous (as it is the common curiosity of mothers) to know what would be the fortune of her new born son: The King indeed did all he could to dissuade her from it, as thinking it best to be ignorant of things inevitable; but seeing her so extremely desirous of it, he permitted her. There was then in those quarters a famous Sibyl, who, if they may be so termed, rendered Oracles; and surely some God did speak by her mouth, for otherwise it were impossible any humane should foretell things so certainly as she did: She was an old woman of great sanctity and solitude of life, her hair, which she wore loose about her shoulders, was of the same colour with her garment, both white as snow, and her feet were always bare. This woman did profess to be instructed by those who succeeded Vellede and Ganna, two famous Druids who rendered Oracles in Germany, and from whose institution came the Isle of Sayen, otherwise called Sena, in the Britanique Sea, opposite unto those Banks which are termed Osisiniens, a place highly renowned for Oracles there rendered. The name of this woman was Melusine, and she was one of the nine which inhabited in the Isle of Sayne: But in as much as they divided themselves into nine Regions, and this Sibyl's lot was the Picts, the Santons, and most of the Armorique Cities, she came to inhabit upon the top of a Rock, where she caused a Tower to be built, which she named Lux ignis, from that divine fire which shined in all her answers, and which since was called by the people Lusignan; thither came all the country about to consult with her: At the first it was a hard matter to speak with her, for she would never show her face, to the end, as I believe, that more reverence might be had of her; and when any desired to know any thing of her, the best of the company must always come and bring the demands, and carry back the answers, and not daring to presume so high as to look her in the face; which to prevent, she wore a veil, that if any were so rash as to look up, he might not see her. Now this Sibyl was then at the Rock of Lu●gnan: And though she used a fortnight before the Misleto was gathered, to come unto a stone near Poictier, and there remain nine days ready to answer all questions, yet the Princess would not stay till she came so near us: Having therefore the King's leave, she went unto this Rock, with as few in her company as she could; and having accosted the Sibyl, she asked her what would be her Son's fortune: But the Sibyl answered:  

The Answer of the Sibyl Milusine, unto the Princess ARGIRA.  

HArk what the Fortune of them both shall be:  
With Fratride the one of them you'll see,  
And by an Incestous marriage menaced be.   

In Forests where shall be Prince Godomar,  
The other shall his senses there recover:  
Then Fate will kindly be both t'one, and other.    
This Oracle, not then understood, did put her into a cruel perplexity, and she saw now that the King, her father, had good reason to dissuade her from that curiosity; yet silently keeping the answer to herself, at her return she fancied a different construction, which was, that if the young Celiodantes were seen, either by his father, or mother, or any else, except his Nurse, and those that were to nourish and bring him up, for a certain time, he would infallibly die. The Kings were exceedingly loath to be deprived of the sight of the little Cleodantes, yet fearing some such malignant influence, they consented to humour the Queen in her desires. Now the reason why she desired this, was only to put the son of King Policander into the place of the King of the Santons, as well to enjoy the contentment of seeing him brought up with her, as to see him hereafter King of the Santons and the Picts: And her design was so handsomely carried, that at the return of the wrong Celiodantes, none had any suspicion of him, though he was a little too big for his age: For the King of the Santons being of a big tall stature, did help to make every one believe that he would be like his father. Thus Madam, this Princess was both a bad and a good mother. In the mean time, she fearing lest if the right Celiodantes should remain in a place where he might be seen by any of the Court, he might come to be known, either by his resemblance of his father, or by the indiscretion of those who had the keeping of him, she packed him away, as far off as she could, and sent him to a Port of the Santons, to be brought up as the child of Verances, unto whom she committed the care of him, with a good sum of money for his education, and to instruct him in all such exercises and qualities which a Cavalier ought to be: and lest by any fortune he should chance to be lost, either by the death of Verances, or any other accident, she thought it good to give him some mark whereby he might be known: In order to this, she took a hot iron, with intention to burn him upon the left hand; but as she was looking about where it should be done to do him the least harm, & be least seen, she saw that Nature had saved her that labour, and had placed upon the same hand a most perfect Rose, so exactly, that no art could possibly do the like: She contented herself with this mark, and commanded Verances, that at the first Town he came unto, he should take the picture of that little hand, and send it unto her, which she intended to keep as a memorandum; and when she was ready to part, she took a Turkish stone from about her neck, which Policander gave her, and which she esteemed at a very dear rate, not for the value of it, for it was of no great price, but because he gave it unto her when he told her that he was King of the boyer's, which he was wont to wear in all his Travels: This stone had engraven upon it, a Lion, with certain Germane letters, which in that language signified a King, the son of a King: Policander wore it for his motto; intimating, as the Lion is the King of all other animals, and was begotten by another Lion: so he, though he seemed to be only a Cavalier errand, yet was he a King, and the son of a King. The Queen Argira seeing what fortune this little Celiodantes was to run, she thought this motto suited with him very well: besides, a Turkish stone is very lucky when it is given with a good will; so she hung it about his neck, kissed him, and recomended him to Verances, beseeching the gods to be propitious unto him: Natural affection began to work upon the heart of a mother, yet the Tyrant love would needs show himself the stronger. Perhaps Madam, you may think it strange, that in a business of this importance, the Queen should employ Verances, a young man, and one whose understanding perhaps was not so great as such a secret required. But be pleased to know that Verances was son unto her nurse, and they two only did know of Policanders' love, and the birth of that child which was in the room of Celiodantes, so as she thought it not convenient to trust any more with those passages, but better to employ these then any other: besides, she was desirous, that if it were her fortune to die, the King Policander might be informed by some, what love had made her do for his son, and she knew that he would give credit unto whatsoever this man did say.  
In the mean time King Policander had by the Queen his wife a son and a daughter: The son was called Ariontes, and the daughter Rosanira, and presently after Clorisone died, and left many that sadly lamented her loss. Policander mourned beyond the imaginations of every one, for it was thought that he loved her only as the mother of his children; yet most certain it was that he did love her, and as certain that Argira was quite out of his memory: O the odd humours of some men, who can forget those they once loved as soon as ever they are out of sight.  
Policander seeing himself a father of so fine an offspring and a widower, he bent all his studies to rule his dominions well, and to see his children educated in all noble and Princely exercises and qualities suitable to their sexes and degrees. And because the Princess Cephise, his wife's daughter, whom she had by the King of the Lemovices, and something elder than Rosanira, was in his hands, after the death of her mother, he brought her up with his own children, making no difference between her and Rosanira, who having attained to the age of seven or eight years began to appear so fair that she carried away the glory from the greatest beauties in all Gaul, although Cephise in the eyes of many did not yield unto her. The young Prince Ariontes on the other side, was so apprehensive and capable of every excellency (that he applied himself unto) that no Prince of his age did equal him either in exercises of war or peace, which joyed the heart of Policander beyond all expressions.  
At that time there was some certain Merchants which used to traffic upon the Armoric seas, and by reason of the conveniency of the river Loire, did bring their wares into the Provinces of Gaul, amongst the Heduois, Burgundians, Allobroges, Galloligures, and others: These being constrained to pass through the Territories of the boyer's and Ambaries, in hopes of a free and safe conduct did present unto the King Policander many rare and precious things, and amongst the rest, a young slave, so far and so exceedingly handsome, that as soon as the King saw him, he did dedicate him unto the service of the two Princesses Cephise and Rosanira, because he seemed to be no elder than the youngest of them. These Princesses loved him exceedingly well, being of a very pliant and sweet disposition, and strove who should most oblige him by caresses: and because his name was Kynicson and that word hard to pronounce, they called him most commonly by reason of his beauty, the fair slave. But O the fate of inclination? Although he was given at the first unto both those Princesses, yet he devoted himself solely unto the service of Rosanira; not but that he obeyed Cephise in all her commands, because he knew it was her desire and his duty so to do; but yet that service which proceeds from affection was wholly unto the other, at which Cephise would doubtless have been very angry, if she had been composed of any Gaul, but she was of so wise and sweet a temper, that though she had a mind to be ill pleased with him, yet she could not be angry: so as all her anger did turn itself into jealousy of her sister, and sometimes to twit him, who as young as he was, knowing that the displeasure of that Princess might do him as much harm, did endeavour to please her, but it was so hard to hide his affection unto Rosanira, that she was always harping upon that string.  
One day, Cephise chid him for that he minded no service but her sisters, and scorned all others: Rosanira, by fortune heard him answer thus: Madam (said he unto her) I think it a most high honour to do you service, and if I fail, you will oblige me, if you punish me; but the very truth is, that though you should not be willing I should serve your sister, yet you must take away my life if I do not; for if I live I cannot choose. But why (answered Cephise very angrily) and did not see Rosanira) have you a more ready will to serve my sister, then me? are not you mine as well as hers? I did not say (replied he very modestly) but that I am as ready to serve you as I ought to do: but, but me no butts, replied she, and looked red with anger, and going nearer him: but Madam, answered he, then spying Rosanira, and changing his discourse upon a sudden: but Madam, here is the Princess your sister: upon this word, going back a pace or two, he slipped out of the chamber door.  
This Modesty did extremely please both the Princesses; Cephise, because he would not acquaint Rosanira with any passages betwixt them; and Rosanira, at his discretion, in hiding the anger of her Sister Cephise; so as that passage caused both of them to love him better than before. And a few days after, Rosanira having an opportunity of talk with him, Prithee, said she unto him, tell me one thing truly; Have you not much ado to content my Sister? Madam (answered he) I shall be very glad to be told of my faults, if I neglect any thing in her service. I can tell you one (replied she, and smiled) and advise with yourself whether you will relapse into it, or no. Surely Madam, answered he, I shall not; at least I will endeavour all I can. It is (continued Rosanira) because you seem unto her to be so affectionate unto my service. Yours Madam? replied he presently. Yes mine, replied she, and consider with yourself whether or no you will continue it any longer, for this is it which does so much displease her. Oh Madam, cried he, if her displeasure proceed from thence, I shall continue it as long as I live. Why, said she, had you rather displease her, then leave my service? Madam, answered he, will you please I should tell you the truth? Yes (answered she) and tell me truly. If I do not (said he) may the Sun never shine upon me, and may I be odious unto all the earth. Upon this assurance (replied the Princess) I will believe you. I do swear and vow Madam (answered he) that though all the Powers in the world should command me to quit your service, I should be disobedient: Nay more, I should not think myself too blame in such disobedience: For ever since that day the King, your Father, devoted me unto you, I have so ratified the donation, that I swear by all the Gods, I will never depart from your service. But (said Rosanira) were you not at the same time given unto my Sister as well as me? No Madam (answered he) for the King only gave me unto her, but both the King and my own consent did give me unto you. But yet (said Rosanira, and smiled) she pretends to have as much right unto you as I; yet since I see your inclination, I will beseech the King to bestow some other upon my Sister, and let you be wholly mine. To make me become wholly yours Madam (replied he) rests wholly in your own will, and though the favour you would do me in ask me of the King, be one of the greatest you can do me, yet I most humbly beseech you not to speak unto him about it, for it may procure me so much ill will from my Lady, your Sister, as I am afraid the King should remove me from her service, and yours also. Say he should, (replied Rosanira) would you continue serving me? Nay Madam (answered he) both alive and dead, that resolution shall never alter. But say I would have it for (said she) would you disobey me? If your Will Madam (replied he) were stronger than Destiny, you might do what you pleased; but since it is not, most certainly you would be disobeyed in that. Then (replied the Princess) you shall never by my consent leave my service. Upon this, fearing lest her Sister, or some other should come in upon them she retired, giving him a gentle blow with her hand upon his cheek, as a gage of that promise which she had made unto him; with which he was so well satisfied, that he was highly contented with his fortune: And as he increased in age, he increased also in affection; of which, the virtues of the Princess: and continual conversation with her, was both Mother and Nurse; Yet knowing himself to be a slave, he durst not presume so high, as to discover any such thing. On the other side, Rosanira though she feigned otherwise, yet was she not quite exempted from passion, yet her haughty spirit would not allow her to love one that was unknown; and this consideration was a great stop to the growth of her affection: All the leave that she gave unto herself freely, was, to grieve and lament, as oft as she considered the baseness of his fortune  
A little while after, the King seeing him to be every way very handsome, had a desire to have him wait upon the young Ariontes, and so have him more in his eye: but fate which had designed him for other employments, did afford him such a glorious occasion to show himself, as the like is not upon the Theatre of the whole universe.  
The King Policander being one that did abominate all ease and idleness, did much delight in hunting: one day as he was chase a Hart through a thick wood, a lion rushed out so near the King, that his horse extremely affrighted began to turn about, and so unhappily, that he fell backward with the pommel of the saddle against the King's breast: so as the King being under his horse, he was not able to disengage himself: The horse was run through the body by the King's sword; so as he died presently: the King also received a little wound in his thigh; all those that followed the King, were so affrighted by this fierce beast, which they knew very well (being the greatest and most furious of all those the King kept in iron cages, and was escaped out) that they were all glad that their horses were affrighted, and in lieu of holding them in, they spurred them away as fast as they could: The fair slave only, lighting from his horse, he ran towards the King, and in such a happy nick of time, that he got between the Lion and him, when this fiery animal was with open mouth ready to devour him: but the courageous boy, without more ado, drew his sword, and wielded it so happily, that he ran the Lion to the heart; but for all that, though the sword was in the midst of his heart; yet this furious animal in dying, did give his valiant enemy such a wound upon his shoulder with one of his claws, as might very well have dispatched him. At the first, the fair slave staggered, and afterwards fell, some five or six paces distant from his dead enemy: but though his wound was great, and his fall violent; yet, half astonished, he presently got up again and ran betwixt the King and the Lion, apprehending him still alive: He stayed so a while, and seeing the furious animal now tame enough, he run to help the King, who was striving to get himself from under his horse, and with much ado, he helped him up; but when he spied the blood to run from the King's thigh: O Sir, said he, you are wounded and with tears in his eyes would have held him up. Policander, who had more courage then to be daunted at any dangers, did admire the valour and affection of this young boy: fair slave (said he, and embraced him) thou hast not this day employed thy courage for an ungrateful master: and till a better occasion offer itself, ask what thou wilt, and I swear by my father's soul it shall not be denied. The slave kneeled down, Sir, said he unto him, it is your own goodness to accept of this service which I have done you: but alas Sir, both this, and all that I am able to do, are but tributes of that service which I owe, and I dare not pretend unto any recompense: An act so generous as this, replied the King, argues the height of merit, and cannot be equalled by any recompense, and therefore I command thee to ask something that may argue me not ungrateful. Sir, replied he, the gods do not measure they benefits the bestow upon us, according to our merits, but their own good will and pleasure: and knowing that in this you are pleased to imitate them, I dare presume, since you command me to ask of you, that which is most dear unto me, and that is, my liberty; not that I desire ever to be out of the honour of your commands; but to testify unto you for the future, that it is my own free will and desire to serve you as long as I live. The King, who thought he would have asked some great sum of money, or other matter of profit, did still more and more admire the Generosity and Magnanimity of his courage, and embracing him again, yes (said he) your request is granted, you are from this hour free, and in testimony of it, you shall receive the honour of knighthood as soon as we are returned unto Avarick: and though in any other, your age would not permit it (for he was then not above eighteen) yet in you, your courage and fortune requires it.  
In the mean time, most of those that ran away for fear returned, and finding the Lion dead, they were ashamed that so young a boy should have more courage and resolution than themselves, and durst hardly look the King in his face: but when they saw what extraordinary favours the King did unto him, than every one swelled with envy; for noble actions does cause envy in the souls of base people, and emulation in ●enerous spirits.  
The King, who desired only to invite others unto well doing, by the example of this valiant youth, as soon as he came into Averick, he made this slave a Knight: and although their wounds would not give them leave to use much ceremony: yet would he needs have the Princesses Cephise and Rosanira, with all the Ladies, to be present. He himself put on his spurs, and girt him with a sword, and kissing him, commanded the Princess Rosanira to do the like, which she did with much willingness and contentment; when all Ceremonies were performed, the King addressed himself unto him and said, Cavalier, I do pronounce you free, and would have all esteem you so: Also, since your merits do claim a better name than that of slave, I do ordain it shall be changed, and hereafter to preserve the memory of your brave Act in killing a Lion, be called Rosilion, and Rosanirus Cavalier: This title will oblige both my daughter and me to remember our engagements unto you.  
The joys and thanks of the new Rosilion were great, but not greater than those of the Princess: after he had humbly kissed the King's hands, he did the same unto that Princess, with a thousand protestations of eternal service; the expressions of which had not ended so soon, if his wounds in his shoulder had not constrained him to bed, and to keep it for some days. The Princese had much ado to hide her excessive contentment to see him made free, for an act so noble: and to give him some private knowledge of it, she wrote this Letter unto him.  
The Princess ROSANIRAS' Letter unto ROSILION.  
YOur courage is victorius and can conquer Fortune, since it has so generously restored that unto you, which she most unjustly detained from you, I would not have your virtue make a stop here, but would have you lift up your eyes unto something that is above you: Hope well (for I would have you do so) and I will hope as well as you.  
When she had done, she knew not which way to convey it unto him; but at last, hearing that his wound bled still, and they could not stop it, she sent it unto him, under the notion of a medicine to stench blood, leapt up in a little tafaty; supposing he would be so inquisitive as to see what was in it, and it happened as she supposed; for Rosilion receiving it with all the honour and thanks that such a favour could deserve, at first he hung it about his neck thinking it to be a real receipt. But in the morning when he was awake, and thinking upon the favour which the Princess had done him, he had a desire to see what was in the Taffeta, in a conceit, that the Receipt was writ by the fair hand of his adored Rosanira, which treasure he should esteem as dear as his life; he took it then from his neck, and opening it, he found the Letter, which he read; then he kissed it, with such raptures of joy and admiration, that his wounds began to bleed a fresh; and had not the man who waited upon him, heard him sigh, this accident doubtless had done him much harm, before any notice could have been taken of it. But the man being very careful of his master, ran presently to his Bed, and seeing his complexion changed, he asked him how he did? Friend (said he unto him) help me a little to put this on, which I have in my hand; for it is the Receipt which the Princess sent me to stop blood, and which I would needs see: but I no sooner took it from about My Neck, than my wound began to bleed: Alas Sir (said the man) I have oft heard say, that such things ought not to be seen; for if they be, they presently lose their virtue; and if you have read it, expect no good from it. I did read it indeed (said Rosilion) little thinking that such a thing could take away its strength: Upon this he kissed it, and put it about his neck again; which done, he perceived the blood to run still: Friend (said he) thou toldest me right; the Receipt has lost its virtue: run therefore, and call some to apply another remedy.  
Whilst the Physicians and Chirurgeons were applying some powder of his hair burned, and some other restringent things; Rosilion, whose mind ran more upon the wound of his heart, then that of his shoulder, did think this accident to be a very good occasion of thanking the Princess for the extraordinary favour which she had done him, thinking it to be infinitely beyond his merits: and retaining this thought in his memory, till every one was retired, he called for Ink and Paper, and writ what love did dictate unto him: afterwards lapping it up in the same form that Rosaniras' Receipt was, and taking the other out of the Taffeta, he put this in the room of it. After he had lapped it up, he bade Merisin (so was the man called that waited upon him) to go unto the Princess, and thank her for the great care she was pleased to have of him in sending that Receipt: but his curiosity was such, that thinking he had been cured, he read it, and then his wound began presently to bleed again: That he knew no better remedy for his disease then that Receipt, and most humbly beseech her to send him another, in lieu of that which he returned back: Merisin was diligent and faithful in delivery of his message: and though the Princess did very well understand the meaning of Rosilion, yet the durst not to take any notice of it: But taking the Taffeta; Friend (said she unto him) tell your master he was too inquisitive; he should have been contented with the good which the Receipt would have done him, without desires of knowing what it was: tell him I will make him the same Receipt, but bid him take heed of suffering it to be seen; for if he do, it may much prejudice him.  
Then going into her Closet, and shutting the door, she was long in debate with herself, whether she should read what she doubted he had written, thinking it sometimes a dishonour unto herself to love: Rosilion considering the condition wherein he was when first he came into her service; but presently beginning to flatter her passion; and who can blame me (said she) for loving him that saved the life of the King my father? 'tis true, that fortune conducted him hither without Liberty; but being as it were in his cradle, the greatest King upon earth cannot defend himself against such an accident. To be the first whom Fortune was pleased to spit her venom at? Surely past ages can furnish out with examples of the like: and perhaps we may meet with a great abundance of that deplorable number, and never go out of Gaul; but very few, who by their valour, could recover their lost liberty, as Rosilion hath done. Then looking upon the Taffeta, but who can tell (said she) that I do love him, but himself? If he is of so base an extract as he is esteemed, he never dare be so bold as to think of any such affection▪ and much less to publish it: and if his birth be as high as his actions and courage, who can blame me if I suffer him to love me? But whosoever he be, the very truth is, I do love him, and have already hinted as much unto him: Why then should I not read his answer? The worst is, if it do contain more than does become him, I will send him a blank paper by way of Reply, in lieu of that which he hath writ unto me.  
Upon this she took a pair of Scissors, and with a trembling hand began to open the Taffeta, and found a paper which contained these words.  
The Answer of ROSILION unto the Princcss ROSANIRA.  
YES, My Fairest Princess, I will hope, since you command me, But what is it you are pleased I should hope for? Oh that it were the honour of your Favour; which Favour would raise me above all the good fortunes of men, and would surpass all the merits of humans: But it is absolutely impossible for me to give thanks equal unto such superlative benefits.  
She blushed extremely when she read this Letter, and yet she could not choose but like it; thinking that if he were too bold, it was she that taught him to commit the fault, and therefore easily excused him: and lest Merisin, or those that waited in the antichamber, should enter into any suspicion, she writ back this answer.  
The Princess ROSANIRAS' Reply unto ROSILION.  
PErsevere still, and hope for that which will afford you most contentment, for in doing so, you do but as you are allowed: But remember, that Fidelity, Discretion, and Silence, are the Victimes which ought to be offered upon those Altars, on which you will sacrifice.  
Thus lapping up these short lines with more care than did the first, she called for one of her women, and commanded her to give that Receipt unto Merisin, to carry speedily unto his master, and to tell him, that if he looked in it this time, let him never hope for any more. Rosilion understood very well what the Princess meant, when Merisin delivered his message; yet he had such a longing desire to see what answer she returned, that he was all impatience to be alone, that he might kiss that happy Paper, when he received it, there was much company with him, for he was very well beloved, and a Favourite is always followed by many of those flies which use to fly away as soon as any misfortune comes; so as to be handsomely rid of them, he seemed desirous to take his rest, and commanded Merisin to leave him alone, and not to come into his chamber till he called for him: When he was alone, he took the Taffeta, and after a thousand kisses, he read the Princess Letter, with such an excess of joy and contentment, as he was hardly able to contain it within the narrow compass of his soul; but when he was a little cooler, and had long looked upon this paper, he remembered that many people were present in the chamber when Merisin delivered his message unto him, and especially an old Cavalier, whom the King had sent unto him, and who without all doubt would make relation of it unto the King again, which might move some, or perhaps the King himself, out of curiosity, to see this Receipt: He took out that therefore which the Princess had written, and placed in lieu of it another paper, scribbled over with a few odd Characters, such as his pen did drop at random, and hung it about his neck, as he did the Letter: And happy it was he did so; for the King being desirous that every one should know how much he esteemed Rosilion, to the end all the Court might imitate him, he himself would needs go visit him, as soon as the wound in his thigh would permit him, and carried with him the two Princesses, Cephise, and Rosanira, telling them, that the great generosity of that Cavalier, and the good service which he had done him, did very well deserve their extraordinary care of him.  
Though this unexpected visit of the King did surprise him, yet the sight of the Princess Rosanira was the height of contentment unto him; and such, as not knowing what thanks to return for such an unaccustomed favour, he could not find words to express his resentments of it. Policander came up to him, took his hand, asked him how he did, and whether the Receipt which his daughter had sent him, had done him any good? Very much Sir, answered he, and so much, that I think I do owe my life unto it. 'Tis very well, answered the King, for both she and I are obliged to have a care of your recovery. But Daughter (said he, and turned towards the Princess) pray tell me who gave you this Receipt? Sir (answered Rosanira, and was a little surprised) it is so long since I first had it, that truly I have forgotten who gave it unto me; but I do very well remember, that whosoever it was, he told me that it would not fail: yet having no experience of it, I laid it up, and made no reckoning of it. The King then turning towards Rosilion, I believe (said he) that this which you wear about your neck is the Receipt: It is Sir, (answered he) and since I found so much benefit by it, I would not leave it off. Policander very desirous to know what it was, did take it from his neck, and would have opened it. But the Princess who trembled for fear of discovery, did presently lay her hand upon it, and would not let him. Sir (said she) if you do see what it is, it will be unprofitable to Rosilion: And did not you see it? (answered he.) I did (replied she) but it was, because otherwise I could not make it: yet if any other see it, the virtue of it is lost. These superstitions (said Policander) are to be observed by little children, and their Nurses: and to tell you truly, I have known so many of these kind of Receipts, which never wrought any effect, that I will see what this is: Then calling for a pair of scissors, he opened the Taffeta, and took out the paper. Judge Madam, in what a perplexity Rosanira was; she was indeed more dead than alive, and could not devise what excuse she could use to cover the crime which she had committed; yet when she saw it was not the same paper which she had written, she took a little heart: but she was presently surprised with a second fear, not inferior to the first; for she thought it to be some reply which Rosilion intended to send: but casting her eye upon him, she saw him smile, which gave her some courage; and more when she observed that nothing but Ciphers and Figures were in the paper: Oh how glad she was, and how she applauded the prudence of him, whom a little before she condemned, for suffering it so easily to be seen, when it so nearly concerned his life. What Daughter (said he, and was astonished, after he had a while considered it) does your Receipt consist of nothing but such odd Characters and scribble as this? You see Sir (said she and smiled) all there is. I hope then (said the King and laughed) that it will cure me, if I be ill: Then lapping up the paper as it was, he put it himself about Rosilions' neck, who kissing his hand, assured him, that he had received so much good from it, that he would keep it most carefully as long as he lived. But (said the Princess) it will not now do you any good, because it hath been seen: I believe Madam (said he) that if I do not see it myself, it will retain its vigour: for you see, that though the King have looked upon it, yet I do not bleed again, as I did before. I am glad of it (answered Rosanira) because I cannot make it any more; for the condition of the Receipt is such, that it cannot be made above twice for one person. Rosilion did very well understand she meant, that he should write no more this way: and yet he could not choose but answer her; 'tis hard the favours which we receive from the Gods, should be always so conditioned, that we can enjoy them but a while. The favours of the Gods (replied she) ought to be desired no further then in cases of necessity; and we ought not to grumble, because we have them not in abundance. The King did hear these words and Cephise also, but understood them not: so presently after he retired, and commanded all those that were about Rosilion, to have as great a care of him, as if he were the Prince Ariontes his Son; and by fortune, as the King went out, the Prince came in, who meeting his Sisters going away, he carried them back for company, which pleased Policander very well; for he was desirous all manner of favours should be showed unto this Cavalier, to invite others to follow his example in valour.  
Rosilion received the Prince with all due respects; and after he had kissed his hand for so great a favour, Sir (said he unto him) the honour you are pleased this day to confer upon me, is so great, as makes me ashamed of my little merit: But since he is not ungrateful, who though unable to satisfy as he ought, yet strives to do all he can, so I assure the Prince Ariontes, that for these extraordinary favours, Rosilian shall never be branded with that odious name, since I do from this very day dedicate all the days of my life, not to exonerate myself of this debt, because it is impossible, but in doing you all the services that a man can do unto his Master and Lord. Rosilion (answered the Prince) your blood employed in the preservation of the King my father, can never be fully recompensed, as well for the generosity wherewith you spilt it, as for the great service you have done, and the whole State in it; assure yourself that it shall never be forgot. And because he would have replied, and the Prince not pleased to use more words of ceremony, he interrupted him, and embracing him, said; you may (Rosilion) overcome me in good language, but never in testimonies of affection: And going to a Chirurgeon who stood at the Beds feet, he expostulated with him concerning the state of his health, and whether his wound was dangerous, whilst Cephise and Rosanira staying with him, did hinder one another: for (if I be not much mistaken) Cephise loved him as well as Rosanira; but because she always saw he had a greater inclination to her Sister, she durst not show it; and Rosanira (who saw it) did keep the matter as secret from her, as from any other: As these two Sisters were sitting silently for fear of one another, Ariontes called Cephise, to show unto her the terrible claws of the Lion, which had wounded Rosilion, which indeed were as sharp as any needles; so Rosanira remaining alone with him, and Rosilion to acknowledge his extreme obligations. Oh God, Madam (said he unto her) when will Fortune give me leave to employ this life which you have preserved, in your service? If you think you are obliged to me (said she) for the Receipt which I sent you, I do acquit you of it, and think myself very well paid by what you have done in lieu of it; assuring you, that I was never in my life so affrighted, as when the King was so impertinently desirous to see it. You might very well think Madam (said Rosilion) that if your Receipt had been there, I would sooner have lost my life, then suffer a sight of it. But Madam (continued he) I most humbly beseech you to ordain the way, in which it is your pleasure I should behave myself. You may find those directions (said she) in the last Receipt: she returned this answer in haste, because she saw the Prince and Cephise returning: and the better to dissemble it, as they came, she went to see the Lion, which (though dead) was a most dreadful sight. Presently after, taking his leave, they both followed him, and the Princess had no conveniency of talk with Rosilion.  
But Madam, I am afraid I shall be too tedious in relation of all the success: but I thought it necessary to acquaint you with the beginning of Rosaniras' and Rosilions' love; for indeed they did already love each other, though they durst not tell it, but still were in hopes, that hereafter the fortune and valour of this Cavalier, might haply be such, as they might marry. And in the mean time, the wound of Rosilion causing him to keep his Bed a long while, did give Rosanira an opportunity of longer discourse with him; For Cephise busying herself with looking upon some Pictures, she left her alone with him; and Rosilion not to let such an opportunity slip: Madam (said he) if my tongue durst utter any complaint against you, or my soul consent unto it, I think I should be a little angry with my Fairest Princess. Take heed Rosilion (answered she) your anger be not without a cause; for if you do well consider my Receipt, certainly you will confess that it was beyond your desires, at least your hopes: But I must confess, that in this I was a little too free, and perhaps had I well considered with myself, I had not sent it, since men are of such a temper, that they must not be too far acquainted with our good wills unto them: for they are all apt to be transported with too much vanity, or contentment, and to fancy many things that were never thought upon, drawing conclusions from thence that are very disadvantageous to us.  
Is it your pleasure Madam, replied Rosilion, I should think that the favours you have conferred upon me, were done without your consideration? No, said Rosanira, but on the contrary, I would have you know that if I had not done as I did, I should have blamed myself; but I say, that it was done without any debate with myself, for I was so transported with joy, to hear that the King was delivered from so great a danger, and that it was by the valour of Rosilion, as without any consult I suffered my hand to intimate my joys unto you Then Madam, replied Rosilion, should those expressions which you are pleased infinitely beyond my merit to make, work in me any of those effects you mention, I should think myself the most unworthy man that ever lived upon the earth: but Madam, I did not draw any such consequencies or hopes as you are pleased to say, from them; nay, on the contrary, your favour, so far from my expectation or hopes, was like the splendour of the Sun, which so dazzled my eyes and my soul, that I knew not what to think, nor what to hope, nor what to say, so infinitely they were above all my thoughts, my hopes, and my deserts. As for the anger which I mentioned against you, it was only, because being so entirely yours, methought you did me wrong in not commanding me any thing in your service. Rosilion, replied the Princess, the value which I find to be in you, and the affection which you seem to have unto me, together with your discreet carriage of it, hath moved me to love you. Your unknown extraction does much trouble me; but I wish your valour may make you so known unto all, that it may be no reproach unto me when it is known that Rosanira loves you. Draw from hence all the most favourable consequences you can to content you, for I will not forbid you one, only remember the victimes which ought to be offered in this sacrifice, as formerly I writ unto you.  
Madam (said Rosilion transported with joy) if I durst throw myself at your feet by way of gratitude, I would, as the most obliged man living: but I know such expressions, before so many witnesses, would displease you; only I say, that words being too weak to do it, I shall with extreme desire wait for the honour of your commands, to testify my obedience, that as there is none living more worthy to be loved, or rather adored, than the fair Rosanira, nor any heart more devoted to adore her then Rosilions, so there is nothing so difficult which I would not think easy in your service. As for the unknown place of my birth which, and with reason does so much displease you, I beseech you be pleased, as soon as my wounds are healed, I may as a wandering Cavalier see out the place, or else die in the quest; or at least, till the unknown place of my birth at my return, be no reproach unto you or him.  
How? replied the Princess, do you ask if it will please me? Be assured Rosilion, if you do otherwise, you will extremely disoblige me.  
This discourse was a cause, that as soon as Rosilion was recovered, which was not many days, he beseeched the King to give him leave, as a Cavalier errand, to go and seek adventures, according to the custom which the famous King Arthur established in great Britain, that so he might better enable himself to do him service: The King, though with much regret, consented, but upon condition he would return as soon as possible. I need not relate the discourse betwixt the Princess and Rosilion at his departure: for Madam, you may imagine it to be such, as lovers before a long separation and an uncertain return would use. But Rosinara, as soon almost as he was departed, received great consolation by the fame of many noble exploits, which he achieved in all countries he came into; for his Acts and his Glory, was all the discourse at all assemblies of Ladies and Cavaliers.  
Whilst Policander & the Princesses lived thus, the King of Picts groaning under a great age, & after a long languishing in bed, did at last pay that tribute which is due unto nature from mortal men: and as if Fortune would have us shed our tears for several subjects at the same time, the grave was no sooner shut for him, but it was opened for the King of the Santons, which indeed were griefs unto the Queen Argira, but with one consideration that was no small consolation unto her, thinking that surely now Policander would make good his promise: for by Fortune, a little before his mother died, so as being now both at liberty, it was likely he would give all satisfaction desirable. But O, how much mistaken are the hopes of love, especially when they are expected from such men who look only after their present interests: heretofore, I do believe, that if it had been in the power of Policander to have disposed of himself, he would have satisfied his promise; but since the welfare of his affairs and dominions had constrained him to marry Clorisina, he did so forget all his relations to the kingdom of the Picts, that he did not so much as remember the very name of Argira. But now to leave him without excuse, and that there might be no faillure on her side, though since the assistance sent against him to the Prince Archimbant, there was no good correspondency betwixt us, yet when Clorisina died, Argira sent to condole with him, and to acquaint him with the King of the Santons death, intimating a kind of Summons to satisfy his former promise: His answer was indeed full of civility and courtesy, but so empty of all love, as the least spark of such a flame did not appear in it,  
The Queen did believe (for she was apt to flatter herself in it) that perhaps he was unwilling to discover himself unto her Ambassador which she had sent unto him, he being a person with whom he never had any familiarity; and so she did attribute that unto prudence which indeed was defect and want of affection, as afterwards she found when she sent this Letter secretly unto him.  
The Queen ARGIRAS' Letter unto King POLICANDER.  
ALL promises are certainly due debts, and if so, remember what you owe unto her that now writes unto you: he is a very bad paymaster that never pays what is due, especially when nothing but will is wanting to cancel the obligation; and there can be nothing to hinder me from that satisfaction which is my due, but only want of will in you. The gods are witnesses unto your promises, to them I appeal, and defore them I summon you to give me satisfaction.  
To which Letter, he returned this answer.  
King POLICANDERS' Answer unto the Queen ARGIRA.  
PRomises that are made, and afterwards revoked by consent of parties, become null: And we ought not to esteem the rest of those who loved us, so little, as to disturb them in their graves, by the displeasure of seeing us in the possession of another. This consideration, together with the good and welfare of my Estates, makes me resolve to pass away the rest of my days in solitude, as most pleasing unto the gods to which you appeal.  
Then giving this Letter unto him who brought the other; Friend (said he unto him) assure the Queen, thy mistress, that I shall always live her servant, but I cannot possibly think upon any second marriage. Grief for the losses which she and I have had should take our thoughts off any such things: The affection which we do owe unto those children which the gods have given us, should wain our wills: and it were a kind of cruelty to add more brothers unto them, who would share with them in estate; beside, the age which she and I are of, is a sufficient privilege unto us from any such treaties: Aged matrimony is out of season, and fit only for such as are green. and in the vigour of their age, not grey, and ready to drag into their graves. This answer and message, which was no better than a reproach, did make a deep wound in the soul of the Queen, who ever had entertained a most zealous affection unto Policander: but this did blast all her hopes, and made good the old Proverb, that from great love proceeds great hatred. For she conceived so great a hatred of him, that she did abhor the very name of Policander and all his: and as she did for his sake love the son which she had by him, better than the son of the King her husband, so now she changed her mind, and wished he had never been born, for she never looked upon him, but she thought she saw the ingratitude of his father imprinted in his face. Now did she heartily repent she ever put him in the place of him of whom he bore the name, thinking it a most just judgement of the gods upon her for that imposture. This regret went so near her heart, that she sent unto the Port of the Santons to inquire of the right Celiodantes: but she heard that he was long since carried away by certain Pirates, and his father also (for so was Verances esteemed) and that his mother was lost, at least never seen since in those parts. This news which took from her the foundation of her intended revenge, did more aggravate her displeasure, and blew it up to such a height, that she resolved to make Policander and herself a most notable example unto future ages, for all such as should run the same fortune.  
The supposed Celiodantes was then about the twentieth year of his age, and by the indulgent care of the King of Santons and Argira, accomplished with all the excellent qualities of a great Prince. He was every way so completed both in parts of body and mind, that though he had not been the son of a King; yet was he worthy of a Monarchy. But as formerly she looked upon him with the eyes of love, as Policanders' son, so now she looked upon him with those of hatred and revenge: she was long in debate with herself, before she could resolve what way of revenge she should take; at last she made choice of the greatest that then presented itself before her eyes.  
The King of the Cenomanes had some variance with the King of the Turonians: and commonly arms being always judges between such persons, and the sword the best Justice, both of them begun to Levy men, and list Soldiers and Commanders. The King of the Rhedonians and Condates, as allies unto the Cenomances came presently to their aid. The King of Venetes and Darioriques', having married the sister of the Turonian King, came almost uncalled with all his forces to the assistance of his brother in law: so as these two Kingdoms were like to be the theatres of many cruel and bloody Tragedies, when by the advice of these four Kings, Celiodantes was chosen to be the arbitrator of their differences. Though his young experience in such weighty matters, might make him seem unfit for such an undertaking; yet the wisdom, Prudence and Justice had already wrought such incredible effects, in all his other actions, as got him so great a repute that by the a common consent, they referred themselves unto his arbitrament and doom, and suspending arms and actions of hostility for a time, they waited for his Judgement. This happened to be at the same time when the Queen Argiras' anger was hottest against Policander. As fortune was, the two Kings of the Armorique Cities were deadly enemies unto Policander, because when they were young, he assisted Suenon the good Duke against them, under the notion of a Knight errand, and had caused them to lose some certain terrritories, of which they had been long Possessors. On the other side, the King of the Cenomanes and the King of the Turonians, loved Policander no better than they, because his ministers had confiscated some boats upon the river Loire, loadned with arms, because they had not a safe conduct.  
This offence though but small, yet was so fresh, that it sought for revenge. Argira thought then, that if Celiodantes did compose all matters between these Kings, he might easily move them both against Policander, as well to satisfy his request us to be revenged for their particular injuries.  
All the difficulty was to find a good colour of war for Celiodantes, which she could hardly do, for Policander, though a neighbour, had carried himself so free from any offence, as he took away all occasions of complaint: yet hoping that time might perhaps afford one, that which she recommended most unto the Prince her son, and to those whom she had employed to council him, was to make a peace betwixt these Kings, and to consider, that the best war, was not so good as the worst peace: and that the fire of dissension being so near them, some sparks might fly into their own houses: briefly, she so instructed them, that a Peace was made, and so as gave full satisfaction to all parties, each in particular thinking the advantage to be on their side. This did oblige them so deeply unto Celiodantes, and got him so high a repute, that all of them desiring before they parted to make a firm alliance, they chose him to be their general in case they assembled any forces together: An honour indeed so high, and unhoped for, he being so young, as in all likelihood he would have been the lust that should have been chosen for such a dignity.  
But see Madam, how fatally-unavoidable some things are, the Queen was seeking out for a colour of complaint against Policander, and could not find it, when by Fortune some of the officers of Celiodantes pursuing some pilfering robbers that fled into Policanders' dominions, the people of the town and some soldiers to maintain their Privileges, did not only receive these thiefs, but killed a great number of his men, and took all prisoners, but such as saved themselves by flight.  
This news being brought unto the Queen, she thought it a very good pretence, and such an offence as she sought after. And because she was sure, that if she made complaint unto Policander, he would give her satisfaction, therefore she said nothing, but sent some soldiers immediately to sack the place, and use all manner of hostility: but in lieu of revenging the first injury, it did but beget a second; for those that went found such hot entertainment, that the Commanders hardly escaped with their lives after the loss of most of their men: Argira was sorry for their loss, but she was well contented to have such a colour to move those Kings to revenge the injury which she said Celiodantes had received whilst he was out of his Dominions. And in order to this, she presently dispatched such a messenger, as she thought most fit to aggravate this offence, and move those Kings unto anger: and certainly he did negotiate according to her desires, for he used all manner of arts and arguments to exasperate those Kings, and prompt them to revenge: all who remembering their particular injuries which they had received, and finding arms ready in their hands, they all agreed without more delay, to fall into the Dominions of King Policander, whom they found sleeping in a dull security all unarmed, and never dreaming of such an unexpected invasion. A long and drowsy peace had so lulled him asleep, that he had lost all his old soldiers, and he knew not where to get new ones: besides, the people were all so drowned in an universal tranquillity, that they hardly knew what a sword was. It was an easy matter for Celiodantes, finding him in this condition, to foil him at every encounter.  
Now the Queen's design was (observe what a strange animosity she had against Policander) either to make the son kill the father in this war, or else the father to kill the son: and though they knew not themselves to be father and son, yet it was a great satisfaction unto her, to know that she was so revenged. Policander did what he could in this urgent extremity, and making a virtue of necessity, did muster together some Cavaliers, as well of his own Vassals as of his Allies, and took the field with the Prince Arionthes his son. And though he knew it was full of danger to hazard a battle; yet not being able to endure to see what plunder and ravage our Army made in his Dominions, although he was the weaker, yet he resolved to venture it. I will pass over all the circumstances of the battle, and only tell you that Celiodantes got the day, and Arionthes the only son of Policander was killed, and that the father had much ado to save himself by getting into Avarick with some relics of his broken Army: but the inhabitants of that town and those that fled thither, were so affrighted that I believe, if our Army had pursued close, the gates had been opened unto them: But it was thought better to forage the country for victuals, and so besiege that great City, which they foresaw would continue long, because it was fortified with great ditches, Towers, and Ramparts; and because of the great abundance of men, as well burghers as strangers, which fled thither; but the main aim was the person of Policander, who against the opinion of his council, would needs shut up himself in the Town, with a resolution to be buried in the ruins of his Kingdom.  
The Corpse of Arionthes was found amongst the dead, and with all honour and civility sent unto his father, to show that hatred did not go beyond life, nor that any revenge should be taken of the dead. Policander received the body of his son with a dry eye, and showed so much constancy and magnanimity in the sad conjuncture of woes, that the virtue of this King began to melt the enraged heart of the Queen, and in some sort to pity his misfortune. Come, come, Argira (said she unto herself) canst thou find a heart to see him who once loved thee, to be so miserable? is the sight of thee so fatal as to bring ruin upon all those that look upon thee: Consider that he whose Kingdom thou wouldst now demolish, and whose life thou wouldst have, is the same person whom once thou didst love above all the world, and one who is the father of thy son: Is his fault without any excuse? and though it be, wilt thou remember one single displeasure, more than all the services which thou hast received from him.  
These considerations and many more such like, did so mollify her heart, that she began to seek for a good pretence of letting him alone in Peace, and to withdraw our Army out of his Dominions; but not daring to declare her mind unto any, lest she should offend the united Kings, she laid siege before Avarick: her design was when she consented to the siege, to make Policander her prisoner, and then after she had made him acknowledge his offence, to restore him unto his Crown of Kingdoms. But things fell out far otherwise; for a while after, Rosilion, who was following his adventures in Germany and the Macromands, he was advertised by common fame how these Kings had invaded the King of the boyer's, and how he was blocked up in the City of Avarick, which could not long hold out.  
When he first heard this news he could not believe it, because he knew Policander to be a King of great equity and Justice, and would not give any of his neighbours the least occasion of war. Yet not to slight it, he wended his course towards the boyer's and Ambaries: And by fortune, as he was going out of the Country of the Lepontes, he met a messenger which the Princess Rosanira had sent unto him, who had wandered several days all over the Alps, after the fame of his exploits: he met with him then in this place; and because Rosilion han not changed his arms, he knew him by the Lion that he wore upon his shield, with some strange words which he had taken for his devise, which was a cause, that many called him the Knight of the Lion. Sir (said he unto him, and presented the Letters from Rosanira) I have been in quest of you above this month, to tell you that you are extremely desired by her that writ this Letter, and wished for by all the boyer's, as the only remedy and hopes they have in all their misfortunes, Rosilion, gave no answer, but opened the Letter, and found these words.  
The Princess ROSANIRAS' Letter unto ROSILION.  
YOur victories are great, but not so great as our misfortunes: our Army is defeated, all the country undone, Arionthes dead, and Policander and Rosanira locked up in their lost town: judge you whether this be not a large field in which Rosilion may employ his Arms and his Courage.  
I shall not need (Madam) to relate the astonishment and sorrows of Rosilion, when he had read the Letter, and heard all the particulars from the mouth of the Messenger. But so it was, that taking the way towards the Boyens, and making all the haste his Horse would give him leave, he came into the Territories of King Policander, where he found many Cavaliers and Officers already assembled, and wanted nothing but a General whom they would obey; for the principal of the Boyens and Ambares, some were slain with the Prince Arion●hes, and others were shut up with Policander in Avaricke; so as these who wanted no good will but only a General to conduct them, received Rosilion with a common consent, as well for the love they knew the King bore unto him, as for the brave exploits which Fame had reported of him. And though the number of these Cavaliers and Soldiers were not above five hundred Horse, and three thousand Foot, and though our Army consisted of above eight thousand Horse, and forty thousand Foot, yet Rosilion trusting in the justice of Policanders' cause, and in the good Fortune which always accompanied him, he was not at all dismayed, but came up unto us with flying colours; which did so encourage his own men, and so affright ours, as if the very name of Rosilion were enough to defeat us: His small piece of an Army at every Quarter where he lodged, like a tumbling Snowball, grew bigger; for the whole Country flocked unto him; and as if they were already dividing our spoils, they made themselves assured of Victory: And so it happened, that by the just judgement of the Gods, we were defeated: I may well say, by the just judgement of God; for otherwise, it was not likely so small a handful of men could ever have got the victory of such an Army as ours, which had so many Kings, and so many Grandees to command it, and so many old experienced Soldiers accustomed to Combats and Battles: But the truth was, our Army was routed, yet not totally, but so, as we were constrained to raise the Siege, and let Rosilion enter into the Town with all his men. The caresses of the King, the kind aspect of Rosanira, and the joys of all the people when he came into Avaricke, cannot be expressed. But Policander knowing that it was requisite to pursue an Army that fled, he went out of Avaricke in all haste, with all those whom he thought fit to be added unto the Troops of Rosilion, whom he kissed, and made him Lieutenant General of all his Armies, and commanding all his Subjects by Edict, to obey him. This honour setting an edge upon the courage of the generous Rosilion, and whetting his desires of doing something worthy of the Reputation he had got, he pursued our shattered Army, and four days after overtook us at a little River, which is called Clein, where he forced our Army to face about, and give him Battle; in which we were almost totally defeated, with the death of the two Kings of the Turonians and Cenomanes, and to our greatest grief, with the taking of young Celiodantes prisoner. But because Rosilion was resolved to drive the Nail to the head, he pursued on after our squandered Army, and sent Celiodantes with a good guard unto Policander and the Princess Rosanira.  
You may easily imagine (Madam) that the King's joy was not a little, when he saw not only his Kingdoms recovered, but also so many Kings defeated, and the chief of all, his Prisoner: It was such, as not knowing which way to gratify Rosilion enough, he resolved to make him after his decease, possessor of those Kingdoms which he had regained, by the marriage of Rosanira; and therefore he specified as much unto him by Letter to this effect.  
King POLICANDERS' Letter unto ROSILION.  
WHat Gift can equal the merits of him that has set the Crown upon my Head, but the Crown itself? Yes, I will give him more than that; For besides all my Dominions, I will give him that which is more dear unto me, my daughter Rosanira: and therefore Rosilion, she is at this hour yours, and after my decease, so is the Kingdoms of the Boyens, of the Ambarres, and of the Bitturiges. Haste therefore to vanquish, for these are the Triumphs which I prepare for you, to congratulate your Victories.  
Now see Rosilion and Rosanira almost at the very top of their good Fortune: for this Cavalier did love this Princess with such excess of passion, that he would not have lived but in hopes that Policander would bestow her upon him: And she whose affection was not inferior unto his, though she did more dissemble it, hoping that Rosilion would become such a one, as she might take for her husband without dishonour, she seeing him now so high in the King's esteem, it could not choose but be a most singular contentment unto her. But now (Madam) you shall hear a very pleasant encounter: Whilst Rosilion after the Receipt of this Letter, was continuing his Victories, chase his enemies as far as the Armorique Cities, and crowning himself with Palms and Laurels, Celiodantes a Prisoner in Avaricke, is treated by King Policander with so much civility, that going abroad where he pleased upon his Parole, he was permitted to see the Princess Rosanira, whose Beauty and Virtue did presently convert a Prisoner of War into a Prisoner of Love: For this Princess had so many inevitable attracts, as it was almost impossible for any eye to see, and not adore her.  
When Celiodantes was taken Prisoner, many others were taken with him; and amongst the rest, an old Cavalier called Orontes, who had been his Governor ever since he left his Nurse. This man was very prudent and wise, and so affectionate unto the service of Celiodantes, that his interest took the deepest impressions in his heart: On the other side, this young Prince knowing how affectionate he ever was unto him, did love and esteem him very much, as he was obliged.  
Some days passed before Celiodantes would acquaint Orontes with his passion, thinking this Love to be in such an unseasonable time, as it could not choose but have a bad destiny: This silence caused the Prince to fret at heart, and his soul to swell so with vexatious thoughts, that his body began to fall away every day more and more; which Orontes observing, and thinking that this sadness proceeded from his detension, he feared it would become prejudicial to his health: so as one day when he was alone in his chamber, he used this discourse unto him.  
If those Sir who govern Kingdoms and Empires had any privilege to be exempted from the blows of Fortune more than other men, I should say you had reason to be troubled and grieved at the condition wherein you are: But we see the highest hills most subject to the storms and winds, and not so serene as the valleys and plains; so as the highest Sovereignty's are exposed to the tempests of Fortune, more than the humble condition of subjects, what reason then have you to think you should be exempted? And why should you complain of a general Law, that is commong to all great ones? Your high Birth and Quality which elevates you above the rank of other men, may well excuse you from petty misfortunes, and trivial calamities, which they are subject unto, as too inferior and unworthy for Grandees; but great afflictions, and such as are insupportable to the common sort of men, are proper only for Princes, and such great Kings as you are; and as you would blame those who faint in courage, and shrink under the burden of little misfortunes, esteeming them as effeminate and pusillaminous, so believe it Sir, Those that see you with such a sad dejected countenance, and bending at the first blow that Fortune gives you, what will they think of you? The fidelity which I owe unto my King, and the affection which I have unto the person of Celiodantes, does oblige me Sir, in duty and love, most humbly to beseech you, and conjure you, even by the memory of the King your Father, to rouse up your magnanimity and courage, and to look all dangers and misfortunes bravely in the face: If you tell me the blow is great, I will answer, that you ought to arm yourself the better against it: For the courage of a man cannot be vanquished but by its own fault, nor can any accident of Fortune stagger him, if his own will do not betray him, and consent unto his defeat: Courage Sir, and rouse up your Princely soul; you have before your eyes an example of unconquered virtue, as oft as you turn them upon King Policander; Did any of his defeats ever make him shrink? Did he droop and drown himself in sorrows, when he lost his only Son? And did his courage fail when his Kingdoms were taken from him? No, no Sir, but on the contrary, he armed himself against all the malice of Fortune, by such a generous virtue, that at last he overcame her, and (if it may be so said) did force her to take his part.  
Orontes would have proceeded on, if the young Prince had not interrupted him: Father (said he, for so he called him) your pains was very ill bestowed, and both my courage and memory were very bad, if the loss of one Battle, part of my Dominions, friends, and my liberty, should make me forget those sapient documents, and wise instructions which I received from you; I would never have taken any Arms into my hands, if I had not known that all these accidents might fall upon me: And since miseries foreseen do less hurt, assure yourself that all those you speak of, do make no such great impressions in me: I did, I must confess, resent the change of my Fortune, as being sensible, not faint-hearted, or pusillanimous. The sorrows you see in my face and actions, more than ordinary, O my dear Orontes, are caused by no wounds that any do know of, but by others, which none sees but myself: Upon this he groaned out a deep sigh, and after a silent pause, he began again.  
Yes, yes Father, no eyes but my own sees the wounds whereof I complain; and though I see them incurable, yet such is my confidence in Orontes, that I will discover them unto him, yet without any other hopes, but only, that he will help me to condole my misfortune.  
Upon this he made a long relation of the extreme affection which he bore unto the Princess Rosanira, the little hopes he had in the good will of that Princess, or in the King her Father, since he had been the cause of so much sorrow unto them, especially by the death of Ariontes: Now judge (continued he) whether I have not reason to droop, and whether it were not better for me to end my miserable days presently, then to groan away a life which will be so wretched and disastrous? I know you will tell me, that Love is but folly and madness and that a generous spirit may be ashamed to be surmounted by it; but Father, whether it be wisdom or folly, commendable or shameful, if it be folly, I must confess myself a fool; and if a generous spirit may be ashamed of it, I would not be thought generous; for the fatal truth is, that I do love Rosanira, and so, that I must not love myself, unless I love her: Doubtless you wili advise me to resist this passion, but alas, all such advice is given unto a deaf man, and to one that has not a will to be cured.  
The sage Orontes gave Celiodantes a long and patient hearing without any interruption, knowing very well that a sick soul finds ease in emptying itself unto some faithful friend; But when the Prince had done, he began thus.  
I am very glad Sir, you have told me your sorrows proceed from Love, especially since your passion is grounded upon such a worthy subject as the Princess Rosanira; for till now, I thought you had drooped under the burden of your misfortunes, and that your injured patience had fainted at your disasters: But now I find your disease to be so easily cured, as I wish you may continue a little longer in it: for I hope this Love will be a means to reinvest you in your former estate and splendour. Do you think Sir, that the King Policander has forgot those extremities unto which your Arms reduced him? and out of which, heaven has most miraculously rescued him? Believe it Sir, though he do see himself a Conqueror, yet he knows that all his Victories and Triumphs may turn into the same condition wherein he was, and that this is but an interval, and a gleam of Fortune: Do you think he knows not how momentary and uncertain they are? Yes, yes, and questionless so prudent a Prince will be glad to make his peace with you now he may, and not defer it till perhaps he may be forced to take up such terms as shall please you. Assure yourself Sir, he is more wise then to let such an opportunity slip. I dare be hold to say, this peace will be concluded, and nothing can hinder it but your own courage: This Love of yours to the Princess Rosanira will remove all difficulties which can be proposed: Courage therefore Sir, and command me to negotiate the business, for I dare assure you upon my life, to give you all desired contentment.  
This was the answer of Orontes, who infused such courage into this young Prince, that though his spirits were a little dulled with his hopeless passion, yet upon better consideration, he saw some probability in the design, the conduct whereof he referred wholly unto the prudent Orontes, giving him commission to treat and conclude what peace he pleased, so Rosanira might be his.  
Orontes, who knew he could not do more acceptable service to his Master, nor greater advantage to the State, then to negotiate the matter, he employed the whole strength of his Wit and Prudence in it: And having observed the several Interests of all those about Policander, he perceived that two of the prime officers about the King, who had most particular access to his person, and bore a great sway in affairs, were very ill satisfied with the King's design, in giving his daughter unto Rosilion, a man unknown, or at best, but of an ignominious extraction; and, as they said, they blushed to think a man bought and sold for money, should ever be their Lord and King: That it was a vile blemish to the names of Boyens, Ambarres, and Bituriges, to make choice of a Slave for their Sovereign, and that he should command over so many Provinces, and such Provinces as abounded in great and noble Cavaliers, whose valours and courages were not inferior to this enfranchised slave; for he was no better, though his acts were very notable. But that which moved these two Grandees most to dislike this match, was a particular Interest which touched them more nearly; for each of them had a Son, and they had a squint eye at the same happiness after the death of Policander, which they saw Rosilion was like to enjoy. And though both of them had the same design, and were in the same hopes, and certainly had been deadly enemies unto each other, if Rosilion had not been, yet they united both against him, and contracted friendship so far, as to ruin their common enemy, and doubtless to ruin one another after if they could.  
The wise Orontes heard of all these passages, he thought either one or both of these men might be made fit instruments for his design; He addressed himself therefore unto them, he made the overture of Peace; and so advantageous were his propositions to Policander, that they embraced them, conceiving there was no better way to put Rosilion by his pretensions then this: And though the marriage of Celiodantes did blast all the hopes of their own children, yet they liked better to fall into the hands of the King of Picts, who would be obliged unto them, then into the hands of Rosilion, whose fortune hung all at the point of his Sword. Both of them therefore receiving this overture of peace very willingly, and desiring to promote it, they consulted together to speak unto the King, but severally, to the end he might not think it a compact against Rosilion: And they carried it so prudently, and used so much artifice, that Policander after some kind of difficulty, by reason of his promise unto Rosilion, and after their proposition of giving Cephise in lieu of Rosanira, he consented unto it, knowing very well, that the marriage betwixt Celiodantes and Rosanira, was the only Cement of this peace, which he apprehended to be so advantageous to him. Sir, said they unto him, We beseech you consider, in what condition you were not long since, and in what by the great mercy of God, you are in now: your prudence bids you not to lose that good fortune which presents itself, for a few slight considerations. Never was any King of the boyer's so great and redoubtable as you may be, if you will consent unto this match, adding thereby unto your own crown, besides so many Alliances which the King Celiodantes will bring you, two great kingdoms which he enjoys: All which advantages you can never pretend unto, if you give the Princess unto Rosilion, who though a man indeed of great merit, yet has he no estate but his sword; besides Sir, the Princes and Lords who are Subjects unto your Crown, will stomach more than they make appear, to be by your will subjected unto one who they saw within these few years a slave, & sold by a Merchant. Assure yourself Sir, if you will please to honour them so far as to ask their opinions, they will with bonfires, and all expressions of joy, approve of this last proposition. And as for the services which Rosilion hath done unto your Crown, will he not be recompensed to the full if he be made King of the Lemovices? a state so full of Cavaliers and great men, that there is not a Prince in all Gaul, but might 〈◊〉 be contented with it. But say Sir this recompense should not be made; ye● 〈◊〉 he be so faithful and affectionate to your service as you believe him, he will not look upon his own interests, but will be the first to advise you unto this peace upon these propositions: but if his ambition have so blinded his eyes as he will not see the good of your state, Prudence Sir, will bid you look to yourself: for his obligations unto you are such, as though he gave you his life, yet were he still your debtor.  
They added many other advantageous arguments to further their designs, and used such Rhetoric as moved the King to follow their counsels, and he gave them commission to conclude this Peace and Alliance: And at the same time, left Rosilion seeing himself disappointed of his hopes, and having the command of the Army, should do him any ill service, he dispatched a messenger to give him many thanks and commendations▪ & to command him at the same time to come presently unto him, and to refer the charge of the Army unto the Marshal of the boyer's, a man whose fidelity Policander could not suspect.  
These things could not be carried so close, but Rosanira was some way or other advertised of them, and she received the news very sadly: For she loved Rosilion, and harboured at her heart a secret hatred against Celiodantes, because of her brother's death, whereof she said him to be the Author; so as not knowing any better remedy, she resolved to acquaint Rosilion with all possible speed, to the end he might break off this pernicious design, before it was fully concluded.  
The messenger whom she sent unto him made such extraordinary haste, that he delivered Rosaniras' Letter unto Rosilion two days before Policanders came unto him: So as if he had been so minded as to do the King any ill service, he might easily have done it; but any such designs were so far from his thoughts, that on the contrary he employed his time in making more haste to take a Town that was besieged, and to find out some handsome excuse for quitting the Army, and taking that journey which the Princess commanded: And indeed he took such pains, that the very same day the King's messenger came to the Army, he forced the Town by a general assault; where he showed so much valour and Prudence, that if he had continued but a month longer in the Army, there had been no need of making any other peace, but that of conquest, for there was only a few small Towns, and some petty Islands which remained in the power of the enemy.  
As soon as ever he received the King's command, he obeyed it, and leaving behind him very good orders for the Army, he came in all possible post haste unto him, and gave him an account of his charge and state of the Army, and how near he was to the obtaining of a perfect and entire victory: Policander thanked him, made him as welcome as possibly he could, and told him that when he had a little refreshed himself after his journey, he would communicate unto him the cause of his sending for him. So without saying any more, he let him go to his lodging: Rosilion who was not ignorant of the King's intention, had much ado to conceal his knowledge, yet fearing to offend the Princess, he constrained himself, and so disguised his looks that the King was ignorant of his knowing any thing; but impatiently longing to see Rosanira, as well because he had been long deprived of that happiness, as to understand more at large what she had writ unto him in a few words; therefore he went unto her, whom he found in the same mind he left her; but extremely afflicted at the resolution of the King her father, to bestow her upon King Celiodantes, upon a Treaty of peace: but because many eyes were upon her, and lest passion should make appear the good correspondeney betwixt them, she told him in a low voice, that if he would meet her after supper in the place where they were wont to walk, they would talk together without so many witnesses of their actions: upon this she retired, leaving Rosilion extremely pleased to see that she had no hand in her father's alteration.  
This appointed hour, was long a coming, according to the impatiency of Rosilion, which made him be upon the place before the Princess, who at last came as privately as she could: As soon as they met, Rosilion (said she unto him) this testimony of my good will, which I give unto you, and whatsoever I shall now most truly say, must not make you judge any thing in my disadvantage; but only let it thus far possess you, that I will do for you all that my duty will permit me: I know that the affection which you bear unto me will never let you desire any more, and therefore I make no difficulty to tell you, that I am extremely grieved to see the King so forgetful of his promise to you, and that he should hope for good of an uncertain peace, before the certain services that he hath and daily doth receive from you: For the truth is, he has changed his mind: I must be the victim, and be given unto Celiodantes, although he be all smeared with my brother's blood: Judge Rosilion what joys I am like to have in living, lying, and eating my meat with him, that hath already wallowed in the blood of my brother, and but for you, had done the like to my father and us all: and yet this is he with whom this tyrannical reason of state does ordain me to spend my miserable days, and so I must, unless your fortune, which hitherto never found any thing impossible, do not show itself more strong than the King's resolution. O gods! O heavens! O earth! replied Rosilion (and interrupted her) will then the King falsify his word? You may, answered Rosanira, be most certainly assured of it. Has the King, replied he, so soon forgot my services? since he can forget wrongs, so soon, answered she, do you wonder he should forget benefits? Will the King be revenged this way, said he, for all the violences, rapines, and plunders, that have been committed in his kingdom? is this Policander, that great Prince, whose Fame and Glory reaches all over the earth, whose goodness is so much admired, whose valour so much feared, and whose justice was never tainted with any reproach? The very same, answered the Princess, but it becomes not me to censure his actions; only to be silent, to suffer, and say he is my father: Rosilion, then paused a while, and then replied thus. The respect Madam, which hinders you from speaking upon this subject, does indeed argue your wisdom, but the faintness wherewith you speak does argue but slender affection: O my Cavalier, said the Princess, no more of this discourse, unless you would have me think your affection unto me not such as I would have it: for (and let this rule be an answer unto all you can desire of me) I shall never believe you love me, if you request any thing from me that contradicts my duty. You see Rosilion that I do love you: I have told you as much, and do tell you so again; nay, I will ever render you all possible demonstrations of it, yet it cannot enter into my thoughts, but that you had rather die a hundred deaths, then wish me unto any thing that is against my duty, or to entertain the least thought of such a thing, for I ought to obey my father, and so I will as long as life remains in me. Will you then marry Celiodantes? (said Rosilion with a deep sigh) yes, answered she, not only Celiodantes, but also the veriest barbarian nay the worst of men, if my father command me. What good then, replied he, will all that affection do me which you are pleased to express? my affection unto you (replied she) proceeds from my own good will and inclination, but unto any other, from command only, and lest I should transgress my duty. O gods! (cried he out) must I lose you upon this consideration? I hope, replied Rosanira, my good intentions will not be recompensed with so great a punishment: but if by the unsearchable judgement of the gods, it happen that our Destiny be such, you ought to show as much courage upon this occasion, as you have in all dangers which hitherto presented themselves unto you. What? (said Rosilion) see you another's, and live? Ah Rosanira, you measure my affection by a wrong rule, if you think my courage able to permit this: Rosilion can do any thing but that, when this comes in question, all respects are lost: courage and constancy faint, and all manner of considerations are cast away, I cannot live without this hope; it pleased the King your father to plant it in me, you yourself approved of it; and when my angry fate will displant it, the same blow displants my life. But Madam, when you allege it your duty to indute this dignity with patience, do you not give it a wrong name? May it not more justly be called. Tyrannical then reasonable? How can you quit one you love, for one whom reason and nature commands you to hate? Must the Princess Rosanira be the ransom of Celiodantes, who has done her so many mortal displeasures? Does duty command this so extremely unreasonable? Is it not rather unnatural tyranny that triumphs over your spirit? Cast of this bondage Madam, break the cords which thus enslaves your reason, and would so unjustly captivate it: All the world will disapprove of the King's design, and commend your generosity: these Arms which have upheld this tottering kingdom, and this sword which hath conquered so many Kings, I do offer at your feet, to maintain the justice of your cause, against all men living; and to prove that the King, in thus submitting you to his enemy is most unjust, and that it is a most ignominious act, unworthy of the King of boyer's.  
Rosilion added unto their expressions many others, and would have continued longer, if the Princess had not interrupted him. Cease, cease, Rosilion (said she) and assure yourself that I am so resolved upon it, as I will be observant unto my father's commands as long as I live upon earth; the injustice of another, is no allowance unto me, to fail on my part: and I had rather have future ages say that Rosanirus fault was in too much obedience then in neglect of duty: And Rosilion let me tell you, that you are obliged as a free Cavalier, to maintain me in this resollution, and wave your own interest in me; and therefore I advise you to address yourself unto the King my father, put him in mind of all your services, of his promises, and of the injustice in his design: All that I can do for you is, that if he will refer me to my own will, I will give you all the satisfaction you can desire, if he will not, I will make as much resistance, as in duty I can; but if all will not do, than all I can promise you is, to condole your misfortune and my own, and to take my leave of you & all contentment in this life: After this, because it was late, and she fearing to stay any longer with him, she retired, leaving him so entangled with a multitude of confused and unsatisfied thoughts, that the sun did both set and rise before he had suffered any sleep to seize upon his eyes.  
As soon as he had heard the King was up, and to be spoken withal, he went unto him; but as formerly such visits were wont to be with abundance of contentment, so now quite contrary; not knowing with that countenance to come before him, since his present fortune had put his eyes and all his actions into mourning.  
At last he thought it prudence, and for several considerations resolved, to treat with the King as formerly he was wont to do, because if happily he could dissuade him from his pernicious design, he should not then give him any suspicion of that intelligence between the Princess and him: he presented himself therefore before the King, in a face quite different from his heart; and began to relate at large the state of the Army; particularising the places which he had forced those which rendered themselves; the battles he had won, the combats he had sought, and the encounters he had met withal: and briefly how little remained to do, before he made an absolute conquest of all his enemies; he also set before him, yet without either reproach or vanity, all the good services which he had done him, and in such a manner, as the King began to stagger in his resolution. But Policander knowing his own good nature, and foreseeing that it would trouble him to displease a person, from whom he had received so much good service, he commanded them two, who advised him unto this peace, to be present when Rosilion spoke unto him, and to fortify his resolution by their reasons: As soon therefore as this Cavalier came unto him he sent for them two, and dismissed all the rest that were in the room.  
As long as Rosilions discourse lasted, the King did not interrupt him; but as soon as he had done, he began in the first place to thank and applaud him for all his brave exploits, assuring him that they should never be forgotten, and in the end, concluded thus: But Rosilion (said he) because every just war ought to have peace for its main end, we conceive it best to make it now when we may do it upon our own terms, and not to stay till some revolution force us to make it upon harder conditions. Truth is Sir, answered Rosilion, a great and a wise Prince as you are, aught to limit his ambition and his victories unto that end: but give me leave to tell you, that to conclude it now is something dishonourable unto you, since victory within these few days will give you the same peace upon far more glorious terms; for there will not be any ere long that dare own the name of an enemy or abide the fury of your Arms. Then the elder of the two Counsellors seeing the King to look upon him, as if he required his assistance; Sir (said he) your courage and zeal to the Grandeur of the King moves you to speak thus: but whilst you were in the Army, gaining Battles, forcing Towns, conquering Provinces, and adding victory unto victory, you are not sensible of those sufferings which this poor estate endures, and which the King foresees, will increase the unsupportable necessities of the people by subsidies and exactions, which they are forced to pay towards the continuation and maintenance of the war, which will not only fleece but flay them, and drive them into despair. Pray tell me, what contentment and advantage will it be unto the King, to gain the kingdoms of others by the loss and ruin of his own? Can he take any delight to see the miseries, hunger and extreme necessities of his people, whilst he is killing and massacring those of his Neighbour Kings? The shortest fits of fury, they say are always best: and believe it Rosilion, the same may be said of war, the longest whereof are always the worst and most destructive. These wise and pious considerations have moved the King by the advice of his Council to give peace not only to his enemies, but also to his people, who beg it upon their bare knees, and with tears in their eyes. And because he thinks you, as well he may, to be one of his best servants, he therefore sent for you to give your advice also, assuring himself that you would approve of it, and rejoice, as all those aught to do who love him, and have any care of his and his kingdom's welfare. The King hath considered the state wherein he was when the Kings, his neighbours, invaded him, and that he shall not perhaps have the sword and fortune of Rosilion always by his side to help him in the like accidents: so as now in the height of his good fortune, he is pleased to hearken unto that counsel with the best of his friends do give him, which is, to conclude a peace in time, when he may do it to his best advantage. In order thereunto he hath thought upon such expedients as may make this peace most honourable, most profitable, and most lasting; and the only way is, by a marriage between the King Celiodantes and the Princess Rosanira. For by this means, so many great kingdoms will become but one Monarchy, and will for ever perpetuate the King's Name and Glory.  
Hitherto Rosilion was patient, but when he heard of giving Rosanira unto Celiodantes, he roused up his courage and voice▪ What Sir? (said he) will you suffer these Traitors to give you such pernicious counsel, and fortify themselves with your name and authority? Traitors Sir, I dare say they are, since seeing your enemies at the last gasp, having no strength nor ability to oppose your Arms, would not only ravish out of your hands this honourable victory, but would make you a slave unto those you have in your prisons: Good Sir, will you suffer them to sell you, and your Crown also? and will you approve and confirm the sale? Do you not plainly see that those who give you this counsel, do sell your honour, your liberty, and your kingdom? For what is it else if you give the Princess Rosanira unto Celiodantes, but to make him King of the boyer's, Ambaries, and Lemovices? you pay very dear for the ransom of that captive Prince, if you buy it at the rate of Crown and Liberty. Was ever such a fine device to get kingdoms as this? will losing of battles, and being taken prisoner win Crowns? Tell me, Grand Sirs of the Council; If the King's fortune had been to have fallen into the hands of his enemies, and lost all his Towns and Dominions, what harder conditions would they have imposed upon him, than these which your cantulous wisdoms do think so good and profitable for him? Doubtless he could have given no more unto his Conqueror, than his Dominions, Life, and Person: yet you are so brazen faced (my passionate zeal Sir to your Majesty's honour forces me to this language) as to advise the King when he got the advantage over his enemies, and has them prisoners, to pay their ransoms, and become a slave himself? will you Sir suffer future ages to record it in perpetual memory, that Policander King of the boyer's did buy his peace with his Neighbour, by giving away his Daughter, his Sceptre, and his Liberty? Nay rather than so, why did not these wicked Counselors advise you at the beginning of the war, to go with a chain about your neck, and give it and your kingdom unto your enemies? you then would have done as much as all your victories have, and have spared the lives of many a Cavalier, and the ruin of many a Town.  
He would have proceed further, when the King knowing him to be partly in the right, yet willing to deceive himself, and not being able to endure these remonstrances; Rosilion (said he unto him) there is none about me who have such intentions as you mention, and as for the Counsel which they gave me concerning peace, if you call them Traitors for it, you must put me into the same number with them, and all the rest of my people. When I did communicate this affair unto you, it was not to require your advice, because it is a thing already resolved upon; but only because I took you for one of my best friends and servants, I thought you would share with me in my contentment, and in the welfare of the people. And in this general joy, I have not forgotten the services which I have received from you, but have disposed my daughter unto you: so of four kingdoms, which it hath pleased supreme Fate to submit unto my Crown, you shall have two of them, and the other two are designed for the King of the Picts and Santons: Thus will I unite six kingdoms together, which by the good correspondency betwixt Celiodantes and you will become but one. Rosilion hearing the King speak of giving his daughter unto him, though he heard before that he would give Rosanira unto Celiodantes, yet he persuaded himself that he had misunderstood him (Sir answered he) the fovours which I have received from you are such as transcend all capacities of requital; and yet Sir it seems you will add unto my infinite obligations, unless I do misapprehend you: for you say you will honour me so far as to give your daughter unto me; and yet methought you said before, that for a conclusion of the peace you would give her unto Celiodantes. Most true (replied Policander) for I will give the one unto you, and the other unto him: to you my daughter Cephise as I promised, and to him, my daughter Rosanira: Sir (said Rosilion and interrupted) you did promise your daughter unto me, but Cephise is not so: she is not indeed, replied the King, but only in name, and yet I love her no less than if she were: Sir replied Rosilion, you named Rosanira in your Letter unto me, I cannot tell (answered the King, whether the Secretary mistook, but I am sure my intention was her I now mention unto you: Ah Sir, (said Rosilion, and looked the King in the face) will you do me so much wrong as to prefer Celiodantes before me? Celiodantes, who hath ruined your kingdoms, and reeks still with the blood of your son, and who will certainly make you King without a kingdom? before me I say, who has set the Crown upon your head, revenged the death of your son by the death of so many Kings and have brought into your prison the plunderer of your kingdoms and murderer of Ariontes? O Sir, can your heart ever let your eye see this Celiodantes sit upon that throne where that Prince should have reigned, had not the bloody Prince prevented him? Certainly the blood of that Prince will perpetually ring in your ears, and tell you that this marriage is unjust, and a horror both to gods and men.  
The King not being able to endure these reproaches: Peace Rosilion (said he unto him) no more of this discourse; for Celiodantes shall marry Rosanira, and be you contented with this marriage which I have proposed unto you. Upon this Policander in a discontented manner would have retired into another chamber. But Rosilion extremely offended at these last words, did run before him, as if he were almost out of himself. Sir, (said he) I have no designs but what aims at your glory, and I would not have so great and so just a King be blamed for favouring me above my merits; and therefore I do declare unto you, that I will not receive this honour which you offer unto me, as being conscious of my own unworthiness, but will think myself sufficiently recompensed for all the services I have done you, by the gift of this sword which I wear by my side, at the point of which hangs your Kingdoms and Empires: But Celiodantes may assure himself of this, that none shall ever marry the Princess Rosanira, but he that gives her the head of Rosilion. These words of rapture, uttered with so little discretion, did so exasperate the already incensed spirit of the King, that he looked upon him with an enraged eye; Ungrateful and impudent fellow (said he unto him) Darest thou speak thus unto me? Hast thou already forgot the price I paid for thee, when I bought thee as a slave? Hence, out of my sight, and see me no more, unless thou wilt feel the fury of my justly incensed dsspleasure.  
These words were pronounced in so loud a tone, that all those in the antichamber heard them, and ran in so fast, that Rosilion had not time to answer, but gnashing kiss teeth, and stamping upon the ground, he was constrained to retire unto his lodging, where by the Kings command he was presently arrested by a number of Soldiers, who seized upon all the doors and advenues.  
As you may see Flies upon the first frosty day, vanish away from that place which swarmed with them while it was hot; so upon the first noise of Rosilions' disgrace, all those importunate guests which swarmed about him with so many offers of service, were all fled, and not one of them to be seen in the place, where one would have thought they came for the love of him. Oh the miserable condition of those who go upon the legs of tottering Fortune: for in prosperity they are even smothered with the importunities of such horseflies, as in time of i'll adversity, are all vanished, and scorn those that before obliged them.  
Rosilion begun presently to resent this change: but the falling off of these hollow hearted friends, was not it which troubled him; it was the King's reproach only which stung him at the heart; When he saw himself alone in his chamber, and had shut the door, he began to walk up and down a great pace, not uttering a word, nor so much as knowing what he did, or where he was: At last making a stop in the midst of the room; Ungrateful and impudent fellow! said he) hast thou already forgot the price I paid for thee, when I bought thee as a slave? Oh good Gods! continued he, Is it possible these words should come from the mouth of Policander, whose life I have saved, and whose Crown I have kept upon his head? Yet utter them he did, and most certainly these ears did hear them; it was to me, me myself he spoke them: Then being silent for a while, he began again, Oh most cruel Law, which will not let me pull out that Viper's tongue which spits those venomous words; words not worthy of a man that bears the Title of a King? Remember how I bought thee as a Slave! Remember (said he unto me) the price I paid for thee, when I bought thee as a Slave. Well, when all reckonings are cast up, I have more reason to upbraid thee: for though I were a slave, it was Fortune's fault, not mine, nor ought I to be accused for it: but who must be blamed for that servitude out of which I released thee, and into which thy drowsy spirit and faint heart did bring thee? As thou dost bid me remember the price which thou didst pay for me, which was only a little money; so I bid thee also remember the price which I paid for thee: Thou knowest it was my blood, of which I was too prodigal for the recovery of thy safety. Upon this calling to memory all the signal actions which he had done for Policander: And for all these (said he) I must be retorted with a remember what I paid for thee. Oh ye most just Gods, who do abominate all ungrateful men, how comes it to pass you do not punish this cursed ingratitude? And thou Arm, who has so courageously defended the honour of this unthankful man, why dost thou not revenge this intolerable affront? Why dost thou not as much for me, as thou hast for all those that asked justice from thee in their oppressions? Oh thou unlucky Sword that has been so victoriously keen in the cause of thy enemies, and so dull and blunt in his that wears thee? Did I win so many Battles, and conquer so many enemies, only to lose all my contentment and happiness? Oh most fatal Destiny! which would have made me Conqueror, if I had not conquered! Oh the injustice of heaven, why did I not die in the midst of my victories, that it might have saved me a dying by the hand of those I have conquered.  
These thoughts, together with the advice which the Guards about his Lodging gave him, did put him into such a fury, that he was almost quite out of his wits; and all that Merisin could do, was, to get him to Bed, without contradicting any thing he said, lest it should augment his rage: There he remained two nights and two days without either sleep or meat; at last, a Fever seized upon him, and so high, that none did wonder he should talk so rovingly, and far from any purpose, because they thought his disease to be the cause of it: But a few days after, when his Fever had left him, and yet he continued to talk in the same frantic manner, it was plainly perceived that he had lost his understanding, and was turned stark mad: which extremely grieved all those that were admirers of his Virtue, especially the King Policander, who when his anger was a little over, did know that his own loss was the greatest: yet his earnest desire of peace, made him resent his loss with less regret.  
In the mean time, the Peace was concluded, as Policander wished, and as Celiodantes desired; who thought all things advantageous, so Rasanira might be his wise: And the Treaty of it was so closely carried, that the first news which the Queen Argira heard of it, was, when Orontes told us who Celiodantes had sent to that purpose. Every one at first did think by her countenance that she approved of it; for she seemed to be so joyful and contented, that one might read her approbation of what Orontes said unto her, in her eyes. Madam (said he unto her) As heretofore the loss of the King did draw many a sad tear from your eyes, so now you may turn all your sorrows into joys, at the great happiness which he and your Dominions are like to receive: For that little rub of misfortune (little may it well be called in comparison of that great happiness unto which it is converted) has made him a great King, and gotten Policander to be his friend: Nay more, it has gotten him two Crowns, that of the Ambarres, and that of the Boyens, by the marriage of the Princess Rosanira, the Inheretrix of those two great Kingdoms: And this News (Madam) I am come to bring you from the King your Sno, whom now you may call the greatest Monarch of all Gaul. The Queen was so surprised at this News, that she stayed a long time before she answered; whereat Orontes much wondered: and thinking perhaps that she did not rightly understand him, he repeated it over again, relating the contentment of both the Kings, and the great joys of the people upon the publication of this Peace and Alliance: Unto which the Queen returned no answer; but after a deep sigh, this; Oh Sibyl Melusine! How true are all thy Prophecies? After this, she presently dismissed Orontes, and a while after, went to Bed.  
None heard what Orontes had said unto her, but every one judged the News to be far different from what they thought at first: yet none was so much astonished as Orontes; for he thinking he had brought the most welcome news the Queen could receive, he knew not what to think at her cold entertainment of it. But sometimes he feared that in the excess of his joys he had mistaken himself, and told her one thing for another.  
On the other side, the Queen did nothing but cry, and sigh in her Bed, not uttering a word that any could understand, but only from time to time saying, Oh Sibyl Melusine! and so lamented away all the night, until break of day, and then she fell asleep.  
The reason why this Treaty was carried on so closely, was, because Policander knew what hatred Argira bore unto him: And though Celiodantes was ignorant of the cause, yet he knew it was so by her own animosity, in raising wars against Policander, almost without any colour of reason. So as when it was proposed not to acquaint the Queen his mother with it, till all was concluded, he was willing thereunto, left she should give any stop unto that marriage which he so passionately desired; thinking that when the peace and alliance was concluded betwixt them, than she knew not how to break it of; nor could she much as oppose it, without showing her malice too palpably: Yet they foresaw that she would extremely wonder at the News, and would be very backward to this peace, and therefore it was, that Celiodantes gave commission unto Orontes, not only to cause this to be published and observed in all his Provinces, and amongst his Allies, but also to receive those places which Policanders Forces held, and to restore them unto those Kings to whom they of right belonged: Also to release all prisoners on both sides, according to the Letters which Policander writ unto the General and Officers of his Army. So as the next morning Orontes went again unto the Queen to communicate unto her all those Commissions which he had, and to beseech her he might put them in execution: But she slept on, so as it was very late before he could be admitted unto any speech with her: And when her Lady of Honour told her that he desired to speak with her, Sweetheart (said she unto her) I am but in a very ill condition to hear of any business; but since his affairs are so pressing, bid him do as the King his master has commanded him, and so turned to the other side.  
As soon as Orontes had gotten this permission, he assembled together all the Magistrates, and Principal Cavaliers, to whom he imparted the news of this peace, and commanded them to publish and observe it in all the Provinces of the Kingdom: And after he had taken in all those places which Policanders men detained, he went unto the General of the Boyens and Ambarres Army, which was upon the Armorique Coast, where he was still continuing his last victories; whom he acquainted with Policanders' will, and who had already received the same intelligence by one of his principal Officers. Peace was presently proclaimed, and places and prisoners generally rendered and released; and so welcome was the news to all sides, that even those who had the advantage, were glad of it, so weary were all of war, and desirous of peace.  
In the mean time Orontes advertised the King his master, how Argira received the news of Peace, and of his marriage, at which he did not wonder, no more than Policander; both being of opinion, that it was an effect of the ill will which she bore unto the King of the Boyens; but they made no great reckoning of it, assuring themselves, that time would salve the sore, and she be as well contented as either of them.  
The consummation of the marriage was deferred only till the return of Orontes, and those whom Policander had sent to see the Treaty performed on both sides. And one morning as Policander was going to the Temple, according to his custom, a poor fellow seeing him pass by, and not suffered by the Guards to come near him, King Policander (cried he out in a loud voice) Command that I may tell you my name, and so, as none may hear me. The King casting his eyes upon him, and seeing him to be an old ragged fellow, did think him to be one that would beg: and being ever of a charitable inclination, he commanded his Almoner to give him something: Upon this the poor man cried louder, No, no King, I come not to beg, though perhaps I have need enough, but only to tell you my name. Those who heard him, thought him to be some mad man, and therefore would have repulsed him; but the King looking better upon him, did remember that he had formerly seen him, and commanded to let him come nearer. The poor man kneeling down upon the ground, and in a better posture than his habit promised; Sir (said he in so low a voice that none could hear but the King) I am Veronces. Policander hearing that name, presently remembered both by his voice and gesture, that it was the same Veronces who served him when he courted Argira, and whom he left with her: so as being astonished to see him so unexpectedly, after a long opinion of his death, he could not choose but cast his arms about his neck, and embrace him, as affectionately as if he had been his son: Every one wondered at these extraordinary caresses; but the King called for one of the Officers in his chamber, and commanded him to treat that man very kindly, to put good clothes upon his back, and money in his purse, and at night to conduct him to his chamber. Veronces was so overjoyed to see the King acknowledge him, that he could not speak a word more, but cried for joy.  
At night the Officer conducted him into the King's chamber; who after some fresh caresses, asked him where he had been lost so long? Sir, answered he, the question which you are pleased to ask, is of too great importance to be answered before so much company, and therefore I beseech you let it be in private.  
Policander then taking him by the hand, and thinking it to be some business which concerned the Queen Argira, he carried him into his Closet; where Veronces seeing himself alone with the King, he began thus.  
I have wondered (Sir, a thousand times, when I was in the Abyss of my misery, why the Gods should keep me so long alive; thinking that if the afflictions of men were equally divided, I have suffered above my share, and more than any other: upon this consideration, I must needs confess, I did sometimes begin to murmur against the wise Government of the Gods, and accuse them of injustice, for having so little care of humans. But now when I see their alwise providence in preserving me, to do you a service of such importance, I must needs say they are all-wisdom and goodness, in keeping me alive, and conducting me opportunely unto this place, where I do not think any but myself can show you the greatest error that ever could happen in your Family.  
Be pleased therefore to know Sir, that since you commanded me to stay with the Princess Argira, who was presently after Queen of the Santons, and since by the death of the King her Father, was Queen also of the Picts, I may say my life hath been nothing but a continual chain of miseries and disasters; one no sooner ended but another immediately began; and I think Fortune would never have been tired with tormenting me, had it not been to do you service: But I think this favour so great, that I think all my past torments and miserable time well employed, since I have so much life left as to serve my master. Imagine Sir, that in seeing Veronces, you see a messenger of God sent unto you, or rather, a soul that has been retained at least these twenty years in hell, has at last got leave to pass over the River Styx, purposely to advise you of a fault which would have eclipsed all your glory, made all your contentments bitter, and have sunk you in sorrows: For the truth is Sir, I have been prisoner these twenty years, without any hopes of liberty, until this general Peace, by which I receive the favour of heaven, and the light of the Sun, which has been so long a stranger to my eyes. Enjoying therefore this benefit, I came to understand that you are giving the Princess Rosanira unto the King Celiodantes in marriage: As soon as I heard this news, I made all the haste I could unto you, to speak with you before the marriage be consummated: and if I be come time enough I do thank the infinite goodness of the Gods; and if too late, I protest that what I intended to tell you, shall die with me, and I shall think it the greatest misfortune that ever did befall me: I beseech the Gods after such a disaster, not to let me live a minute longer, since life will be a most intolerable torment unto me.  
Upon this Veronces was silent, and Policander laid his hand upon his shoulder, Friend (said he unto him) thy affection is so well known unto me, that thy expressions of it may be spared: Come tell me freely what this secret is which you think so necessary to my contentment? For the truth is, I do intend to give my daughter unto Celiodantes, but it is yet proceeded no further than promises, and I stay only till the peace be published, and received by all those that have any Interest therein. Oh ye great and good Gods! be ye for ever blessed (cried out Veronces) as well for your goodness, as for your profound judgements. Then turning towards the King, Sir (said he unto him) I shall acquaint you with a thing that will even ravish you with wonder, and will divert you from this marriage. What can divert me (replied Policander) from a design so much conducing to the grandeur of my Crown, and the welfare of my people? Sir (replied Veronces) This marriage is against all Laws, both Divine and Humane: For, is not the Princess Rosanira your Daughter? Yes certainly (answered Policander.) And the King Celiodantes (replied Verances) is your Son. My Son? (said the King in a great amazemement, and started back) yes Sir, answered Verances, Celiodantes is your Son; and be pleased to hear the whole truth of the matter, which none can tell you but the Queen Argira and myself: Then being silent a while he went on.  
The Princess with whom you commanded me to stay, was presently after your delivered of a son, and so secretly, that none but her nurse and myself, who she was pleased to trust, did know of it: A few months after, she was married to the King of the Santons, by whom the same year she had another son called Celiodantes; but because she married only by reason of state, and still preserved her affection entirely for you, she could not endure to see Celiodantes continually under her eye, and be deprived of that better beloved son which she had by you; and much less that he whom she loved not should be King of two great kingdoms, whilst the other had no estate: and a hundred times has she made her complaints of it unto me, and as oft did I endeavour to comfort her: at the last she pitched upon a most strange resolution: she pretended that a certain Sibyl had foretold her, that if the little Celiodantes were seen by any other but his Nurse, and those that were to wait upon him, until a certain time, he would most infallibly die immediately after. By this device she sent him away, and commanded me at the same time to change him for the other which she had by you, so as ever since he has been received by all for Celiodantes. Now she made choice of me for a witness of this change, to the end, as she said, that if she chanced to die, I might let you understand how great her affection was unto you; and blessed be the gods, I have now, after so many years of misery made good my promise unto her.  
King Policander hearing this discourse, O Verances, said he unto him, dost thou assure me that Celiodantes is my son? and that the Queen Argiras' love unto me, moved her to put him in place of the true Inheritor? Assure yourself Sir, answered Verances, upon that fidelity which I own unto you that I do not lie in one word.  
Policander then made a silent pause, and afterwards clapped his hands together, certainly (said he) this is the cause of Argiras' sad resentment of the news, when Orontes told her of the marriage between Celiodantes and Rosanira, for ever since she has kept her bed. Doubtless Sir, said Verances, that if she know of such a marriage betwixt them two, it will grieve her to the very soul; and I do judge of her by myself, for I protest, I think that had I come too late to prevent it, it would have cost me my life. But Sir, there is no reason you should suffer one that has loved you so well, to continue in such intolerable sorrow; I beseech you therefore out of your own goodness, and conjure you by the love you once bore unto her, to remedy it, and to quit yourself of those obligations wherein you stand bound unto her. Friend (said the King then) now do I begin to believe that heaven does love me, and will let me live the rest of my days in contentment, since It hath so unexpectedly given me a son in lieu of him I lost. I am resolved therefore not only presently to put the Queen Argira out of her pain, but also give her such testimonies of my esteem, as she shall never again repent of her affection unto me.  
After some other discourse upon this subject, the King commanded him to retire, and above all to be secret: then he went unto Celiodantes, whom he accosted with such new and extraordinary Carresses as did amaze him, and afterwards told him, that he had a most earnest desire that the Queen Argira his mother, should be at the marriage, and therefore wished him to continue the means of getting her to come, or if she would not, he was resolved to go unto her, although she was displeased with him, for he was fully resolved upon a reconciliation with her, and never to suffer the consummation of the marriage but in her presence. Celiodantes, who next his marriage, desired nothing more than to satisfy Policander, he told him after much other discourse, that he would go himself and invite her to come, assuring himself she would not deny him that favour: and Policander, approving his design, he began to take order for his departure, and made such haste, as within three days after. he was ready to set forward, when Orontes returned and assured him, that the Queen Argira would be with them within two days, and that he came before her purposely to acquaint them. Both the Kings were extremely joyed at this news, and Celiodantes the same hour set forward to meet her.  
Policander the mean time enquiring of Orontes, how it came to pass, her humour was so much changed from what it whas when he writ, did understand, that after she had kept her bed a long while, she sent one evening for him, and faintly asked him upon what business the King her Son had sent him thither. Madam, answered he, when I came first I began to tell you my business, but you were so indisposed then, that you could not hear me out; I understand, replied she, that you come about the Publication of the peace, and to cause Public joys to be made for his marriage. But in that there was no need of any addresses unto me, for you had commission ample enough for it without my approbation. Madam, answered Orontes, 'tis most true, I had such commission, but it was with a limitation, to act in it according unto your pleasure, and I am to beseech you from Policander and your Son, you would be pleased to take so much pains as to be at the Celebration of the marriage. Did not you tell me (said she and interrupted) that the marriage was already past? Pardon me, Madam, I most humbly beseech you, said he, I might perhaps tell you that the marriage and the Articles of peace were concluded upon; but the consummation of the marriage was not to be, before your health would permit you to be there, or till you excused yourself.  
O Orontes, (cried she out with a joyful countenance) how I have been tormented, since your first coming, by not understanding the business of your voyage: for you must know that when I understood the King my Son made so small account of me, it did so grieve me to the soul, that my life has been odious unto me. O Madam, replied Orontes, entertain no such opinion, I beseech you, but believe, though he used all the expedition he could in concluding the peace without imparting it unto you, because he thought it so necessary and and advantageous to make himself King of two great kingdoms, that he thought you would blame him if he used any delay: yet for the marriage, assure yourself Madam, he was not so hasty, since the retardment of it could not be of such importance; and the King Policander himself desires you should be present at it. The Queen upon this, so changed her countenance, as if she had not been the same; and took order for her departure the next morning.  
Policander supposed that the Queen had prudently concealed the cause of her displeasure from Orontes, and he longed extremely to hear the relation of Verances confirmed from her own mouth.  
The Queen being arrived, and received with all the honours that Policander could do unto her, and to the general joys of all, except Rosanira, who by reason of her affection unto Rosilion, could not in heart approve of this marriage with Celiodantes, The next morning, King Policander went to visit her, and after all Ceremonies of civility and compliment, she desired to speak with him only in the presence of the Princess Rosanira and the King her Son; so as every one quitting the room but they, the Queen began in this manner.  
I am sure, Policander, when first you resented the fury of my Sons Arms, and of those united with him, by my contrivance, to your ruin, you were then not a little astonished. Do you remember what affection I showed unto you, when (as a Knight errand) you came into the Court of the King my Father? if you do, you could not expect a less revenge upon your ingratitude, from my wronged affection; and when you have heard me out, you will confess that love and hatred had never so strong an influence upon any, as it had upon the Soul of Argira. But you Madam (said she unto the Princess) I beseech you wave your ill opinion of me, until you know by experience, what power these two passions of love and hatred have over a Soul that loves well. And you Son (said she unto Celiodantes) stay until the end of my discourse, and then I assure myself you will commend my fault, and think yourself beholding unto me.  
Then beginning her discourse at the arrival of Policander in the Court of the King of Picts, she related all his Courtship of her, and the promises which she received from him, not concealing any particulars of their affection: how closely she carried her being with child, and her delivery: The sorrows she resented when she heard he had married Clorisena contrary to his promise; how she was forced by her father's command to marry the King of the Santons, by whom she had a Son. She represented her grief to see this Son always with her, and to be deprived of the other: her resolution was to change them, her contrivances about it, her curiosity to know the Fortunes of these children from the Sibil Mesuline, whose answer she still kept in writing: how she put the true Celiodantes into the hands of Verances, and how extremely grieved she was, when she thought them both lost.  
The King Policander, who knew all these things from Verances, he was not so much astonished as the rest: But Celiodantes, who saw himself deprived of Rosanira, and of two kingdoms, of which he thought to be Legitimate Lord, he was strangely confounded; yet it was no small contentment unto him, to see he had found such a father as Policander, whose virtue and valour was held in high esteem amongst all the Princes of his time. And to hide his discontents, when the King his father opened his arms to embrace him, he kneeled down and said, Sir, although I have this day lost that which I loved most dear, yet the Princess Rosanira will give me leave to rejoice that I have found such a Father as the great King Policander.  
Son, said he, wives, if one be lost another may be found, so cannot fathers, especially such as I shall be unto you: And for my part, I think this day the happiest I ever lived, since in it I have found a Treasure which I esteem more than my Life; and since now I find, that never was any Cavalier more obliged to a Lady, than Policander is unto the Queen Argira your mother: Then raising him up, and kissing him, he suffered him to kiss Rosanira as his sister, who made it appear by her eyes, that she loved him much better as a Brother, then as a Husband.  
In the mean while, King Policander addressing himself unto the Queen Argira; I beseech you Madam (said he unto her) Did you never since hear of the true Celiodantes nor of Verances? Never, answered she, though I have made all the enquiry that possibly I could; and yet I am in some assured hopes he is not lost, by reason of the Prediction which I received from the Sibyl Melusine: For it is not probable she should be a liar only in this; before you say any more Madam, said the King, I would have you see one, who perhaps may tell you some news of him: then going himself to the door, he brought in Verances, and taking him by the hand, presented him to the Queen: Madam, said he unto her, do you know this man? As soon as she cast her eye upon him, although he was grown very old and lean, yet she cried out, Ah Verances, where is the charge I committed into your hands? Verances kneeling down upon the ground, with tears in his eyes, Madam, said he unto her, force and violence hath disabled me from giving you a good account: O ye gods, cried she, and joined her hands together, is my Son lost? and is the Sibyl a liar? Tell me Verances, said she, and tell me truly, is he dead? didst thou see him murdered before thy face? No Madam, answered he; but if you please to hear the Fortune of the most miserable man alive, I will briefly tell you mine, by which you may be better satisfied in your Questions: Then Policander beseeching her to hear him, he began thus.  
I was no sooner come to the place, where by your command I had changed this young Prince for his brother, but I changed also his name, and charged his Nurse to call him by no other than Kinicson, choosing that name rather than any other, because of the stone which you hung about his neck, whereon was ingraved the figure of a Lion, with these words, Kinick, Knicson; conceiving that if ever he were lost, or came within compass of your hearing this name, you would know him by it. We went then, according to your command, unto the Port of the Santons, where taking a little retired house, we passed away five years, every one thinking Kinicson to be my son, and his Nurse my wife. When he was about that age, one unlucky day, as he was playing amongst other children by the Sea side, he was carried away by some Pirates who roved about that coast: I was there also, but asleep upon the ground, but did not awaken, till after these Ravishers had got my master into their hands, and me also: yet amidst this great disaster, it was some comfort unto me to be with him, that I might in some sort serve him; but alas, Fortune did presently after rob me of this consolation also: for we were no sooner upon the open Sea, but another company of Pirates fell upon those that took us, and after a long dispute became masters of us; and it was my chance to be wounded. These last Pirates, thinking that I had been one of the conquered Pirates, they put me into chains, and treated me with all the cruelties that such persons ordinarily use to be: These men carried us into one of the Armorique Isles, where they were wont to make their retreat, and where Merchant of the Continent used to come and buy such prizes of them, as they used to take upon that coast.  
A few days after, these Merchants came thither, and the child was bought, as well for his handsomeness, as upon the promises that I made unto them, to pay double what he cost, as soon as I could convey a Letter unto his friends; for I was extremely desirous to get him out of the clutches of these wretched sort of men. When a thing, Madam, is decreed by heaven, it is impossible to be avoided. An honest Merchant bought him, and presently paid, what they asked, both for him and me. I told you that I received a wound in the Combat, and this wound for want of right dressing, did so gangrene, that the Merchant durst not take me with him, left I should die by the way; but gave me some money to maintain me, with a promise to return unto me within fifteen days. And because the Pirates had taken the stone which you had put about the neck of little Kinicson, I beseeched the Merchant to buy it also, and give it him: The honest Merchant did so, and before my face put it about the neck of the child; at which I was exceedingly contented, thinking that though I died, yet this mark might one day bring him to your knowledge.  
Now Madam, the fifteen days were passed. and fifteen more, yet no Merchant came; and a while after, I heard he was dead: when I was recovered of my wound, I required a release, because my ransom had been paid; but they who made profit their god, did but laugh at me, and the chief of them answered, that the gods had made them Lords of all they could get, and owners of all that fell into their hands: so as clogging me with abundance of chains, I remained there in abundance of misery, until this last war, when the boyer's and Ambaries, after they had forced many Towns towards the Armorique coast, did by fortune come into this Islle, which they plundered, and with many others, brought me into their camp; where though I was a prisoner, yet it was some satisfaction to be prisoner unto reasonable men, and to see those who used me so cruelly, to be prisoners as well as myself. Heaven at last, showed some pity upon me, and after a twenty years' imprisonment, did set me at liberty, by the benefit of the general peace, when all prisoners were released.  
The first thing I did was to go unto the Temple, and render thanks unto the great Tautates, and next to beseech him, that if Kinicson were alive, to make him known unto you, that I might pass away the remainder of my old age in some rest.  
Having recorded in my memory, the name and place of the Merchant, I went thither as fast as I could; and all I could learn was, that the estate of the Merchant, after his death, was divided amongst his children, and those that had Kinicson, did send him up the river Loire amongst other Merchandise, and sold him either in Gaul about Lions, or beyond: And being desirous to make a more exact search, I understood that all this Merchant's children were slain in this last war: So I went as fast as I could unto the Port of the Santons to inquire of the Nurse whether she heard any news; but they told me, that as soon as she heard of the loss of her son, and her husband, she died for grief: And indeed, Madam, I resolved upon the same, not knowing what I had else to do; but the news that I heard there presently after, prolonged my life: For I understood that Policander, having taken the King your son prisoner, he resolved to conclude a peace, and for a confirmation of it, to marry the Princess Rosanira unto him. Then did I think the Gods had preserved me alive purposely to prevent that incestuous marriage; and though I knew, Madam, that you were alive, and that you knew the truth of things better than I, yet I thought some consideration or other might keep you from declaring it. I made therefore all the haste that possibly I could, to acquaint Policander with it, lest so great a disaster should happen in the Family of so good and so just a King; and lest that curse which would infallibly ensue upon such incestuous alliance, should fall upon his head.  
Upon this, he fell down upon his knees with tears in his eyes; It grieves me Madam to the very soul (said he) that I am not able to restore unto you that charge which you committed unto me: But cursed Fate! without any fault in me, did deprive me of that contentment.  
The queen after she had looked a while upon him, and saw his eyes swim in tears; Verances (said she unto him) all that I can gather from your discourse, is, that my son is lost, and that there is no hopes ever to see him again. And Verances making no reply, but sadly shaking his shoulders, Oh Gods! said she, must the Sibyl be a Liar only unto me? Here is thy prediction, oh Melusine (said she, and pulled a paper out of her pocket) written with thy own hand; I must to my grief upbraid thee with it, and tell the world thou art an Impostor, a Deceiver, and not to be believed. The King then taking the paper, and reading it he did admire it, that the Sibyl should so foresee all that happened unto her son, and the incestuous marriage which was intended: But when he read these words,  
In Forests, where shall be Prince Godomar,  
The other shall his senses there recover:  
Then Fate shall kind be both to one and other.  
Oh Madam (cried he out) Do not condemn this great Sybil. Then taking Verances by the hand; Verances (said he) in what place do they say the child was sold? Alas Sir (answered he) they know nothing, but that he was sent up the River Loire with other Merchandise. Well (replied the King) what age might the child be then? About six years old, answered Verances. Was he black or fair, said the King? Sir (said Verances) he was the fairest child that ever eye beheld: fair hair, and curled; full eyes, and lively; visage something oval, complexion fresh and delicate, big for his age, and full made; in all proportions so handsome, and in every action so becoming, as it was impossible to see, and not to love him.  
What was his name? said the King. His right name (answered Verances) was Celiodantes, but lest he should be known. I gave him the name of Kinicson, by reason of a stone which had that name writ about it, and which the Queen did put about his neck. Oh ye infinite Gods! cried out Policander, lifting up his hands and eyes to heaven, open our eyes, that we may find out the truth which hath been so obscurely hid from our eyes.  
Then turning towards the Queen, Madam (said he unto her) as you have given me one son, so I will give you another, unless I be the most mistaken man alive: For tell me Daughter (said he unto the Princess Rosanira) do you remember the name which Rosilion had when the Merchants presented him unto me! Sir, (answered she, almost out of herself) his name was as you may see writ upon this stone, which formerly he gave me, when he waited upon the Princess my Sister, and me; for (said she) having nothing else to give me for a New-year's gift, when they gathered the Misleto of the New year, he gave me this; then pulling it out of her breast, I have ever since kept it (said she) because he told me it was very fortunate. The King no sooner saw it, but he knew it to be the very same which he himself had long worn, and afterwards gave it unto the Queen Argira; who also as soon as she cast her eye upon it, she cried out, and said, Oh happy mark of my past contentments, I do demand of thee him unto whom I gave thee, whom if thou dost restore unto me, I will call the most fortunate stone that ever was: then she kissed it, and laid it unto her breast.  
But all this was nothing to the joys of Verances when he saw it, for truly he seemed to be absolutely out of his wits. The Princess who durst not show her joys, for fear of giving too much knowledge of her affection unto Rosilion, she waited with extreme impatience, until he was fully known, that she might be a sharer in their demonstrations of joy. In the mean time, the King taking the stone, and reading the inscription about the Lion, he found it to be Kinic, Kinicson, which signifies, a King, the son of a King. Here is the name (said he) which he had when the Merchants sold him unto me as a slave, for I do very well remember it, and that afterwards when he killed the Lion which was ready to devour me, I changed it into Rosilion; as well in memory of that generous act, as because he was my daughter's Cavalier, and from Rosanira and the Lion, I form the name Rosilion. When he was first brought unto me, he was about the same age which Verances mentions; his face was according to his description; and all circumstances makes me believe Rosilion to be the same whom the Queen lost. And yet I conceive that a business of this importance ought not to be divulged, until some more certain testimonies appear; for this stone might be taken from him, and put upon another▪ and that name might be given unto him by chance, especially seeing him so handsome, as he might well be thought worthy of that name, which indeed does signify the Son of a King; and therefore before any notice be taken, I would have it made out by more infallible circumstances and proofs.  
Sir (said Verances presently,) he loved me so well, as I am confident that as soon as he hears my name, he will know me. If I do see him (said the Queen) I can know him by a most undoubted mark; for I remember that when I put him into the hands of Verances, I was in some fears of losing him, and therefore to know him, would have given him a mark with a hot Iron; and looking which was the most convenient place, I found upon his hand a Rose so perfect, that I thought it mark sufficient. Oh Madam (said the Princess presently) assure yourself then that Rosilion is your son, for I have seen a Rose upon his left hand so perfectly drawn by Nature, as is beyond all imitation of Art. Oh Sir, said the Queen, and clapped her hands together, what can you desire more? Is it possible to give more certain assurances? The name, the age, the stone, the merchants, and the mark upon his hand, makes it most apparent that he is the very same; and above all, the prediction of the Sibyl Melusine, puts in out of all doubt, considering the condition wherein he is.  
Madam (said Verances) I most humbly beseech you, give me leave to go unto him, and speak with him, before he hear any thing of this news, and I shall give you a most perfect account. Upon this he went presently to the Lodging of Rosilion, whose malady was not at that time in its height of Fury, but only a distraction of the understanding, which made him conceit himself sometimes to be in the Army, and commanding, as if he were the General; otherwhiles he fancied that he saw Rosanira, and spoke unto her; sometimes he would upbraid the King with breach of promise, and such conceptions: And when he fell into these humours, he would talk so temperately, and urge such solid reasons and arguments, that if he did not sometimes rove presently from one thing unto another, one would not have judged him to be out of his senses.  
When Verances came unto him, he was walking up and down the chamber, and said not a word; but as soon as he was told that Rosanira had sent to visit him, he left walking, and received him whom they presented unto him, so very kindly, and gave such sweet language, that none would have believed him distempered: and this was no novelty; for when at any time they would have him to do any thing, if they told him that Rosanira would have it so, he presently obeyed, with so much willingness and alacrity, as if his mind had not been disordered.  
Verances seeing him in this condition, could not refrain from tears: but before he made himself known unto him, Sir (said he) the Princess Rosanira has sent me to know how you do, and to see whether the Rose which you have upon your left hand be worn out. Worn out (said he presently) No, no, neither the Rose in my hand, nor the Rosanira in my heart will ever wear out. She hopes the same (replied Verances) but because some had told her the contrary, she sent me to see, and report the truth unto her. Then he held out his hand unto him; see Cavalier (said he) how Nature knowing I was decreed by destiny unto Rosanira, has given me a Rose, which I will keep as long as life. Poor Verances knowing him very well by that mark, Ah Kinicson (said he unto him) is it possible you should see Verances and not know him? Upon this he started back two or three paces, and after he had looked a while upon him, Are you Verances (said he all amazed) the husband of Lerina? (that was the name of his Nurse, whom he thought to be his mother.) I am the very same (answered he) that was taken with you upon the Sea side by Pirates, and who never since enjoyed one minute of contentment till I came hither. To see the good nature of Rosilion, he ran unto him with open arms, embraced and kissed him, and for very joy, tears came into his eyes: afterwards, as if he were in his perfect senses, he enquired of his and Lerinas' fortune, and why he had been so long absent from him. Verances then acquainted him with his long imprisonment, and how he was set at liberty by the general Peace: At the word Peace he began to sigh, and to be very extravagant in discourse of the War which he had enterprised against Celiodantes, with whom he would join Battle, and would have Verances there; and roved so far from any purpose, that Verances not being able to conceal his sorrow and tears; Sir, said he unto him, what message will you please to send unto the Princess Rosanira? Tell her (said he) that I will ere long send her Celiodantes a Prisoner; but I do not intend the second victory shall be so disadvantageous unto me as the first. Then Verances would have gone away: But dear Verances (said he unto him) take heed you be not again taken by Pirates; if you go by Land, I will be your convoy with half my Army; but be sure you return presently unto me again, if you love me.  
Verances with abundance of tears returned to the King and Queen, and reported what he had heard, and how Rosilion remembered the name of Lerinda and Kenicson; of which the Queen was so glad, that she held up her hands, thanked heaven, and wept for joy: At last (after much rejoicing) they all resolved not to publish their toys, until they saw the rest of the Sibyl's prediction verified; and in order thereunto, to carry Rosilion into Forests: And also it was then concluded upon, that if he were cured, Rosanira should be his wife, and Cephise be given unto Celiodantes.  
Verances then addressing himself unto King Policander, Sir, said he unto him, will you be pleased to give you most faithful servant leave to put you in memory of that which my duty obligeth me unto? Most freely (answered the King.) Be pleased to know then, O most great King, that you can never hope for any blessing from heaven nor earth, as long as you continue in that injustice, wherein out of some reason of State you have lived several years. Have I done any injustice? said the King, and was a little moved. Yes Sir (replied Verances) and the greatest that ever was done: for is it not the height of injustice to break all your promises made unto so good and so wise a Queen as this great Princess in? Do you not remember how I am a witness of all those solemn Oaths, and Gods which you mocked, at the making of those promises? Assure yourself Sir, that all the misfortunes which hitherto you have received, are but forerunners of greater, unless you do satisfy all those solemn promises which you made in the presence of the Gods. The King upon this was in a strange confusion. I do confess Verances, said he unto him, thou sayest most truly; and to make all due satisfaction, if the Queen will please to forgive, and forget the offence which I have committed against her, which as thou sayest, was committed only out of reason of State, I will this very hour take her for my legitimate Wife, and Queen of the Boyens and Ambarres; which she accepted of with much joy.  
Thus the grave old man made an end of relating the cause of the Queen Argiras coming into that Country, and beseeched the Nymph to keep it, secret, until it pleased the Gods to restore Rosilion unto his health. Unto which she answered, that she thought it very expedient so to do, although she had very confident hopes of his cure: for (said she) besides the predictions of the Sibyl, which hitherto have proved all true, the coming hither of him who must cure him, which was but the day before Rosilion came, seems as if the Gods had sent him purposely for it: For the Prince Godomar, the second son of the Burgundian King, came unto this Town but yesterday, and was conducted hither by a most unexpected piece of Fortune, Madam (said Argira) you do put me into great hopes and joys; but I beseech you, how do you conceive it should be him whom the Sibyl means? I do conceive (said she) upon good reason; for before your coming, we were resolved that he should drive a sacred Nail for the cure of a Shepherd that is troubled with the same disease; and this will be a means to keep it the more secret: for under pretence of the Shepherd, both may be done as you desire. And I do think the Gods did send Prince Godomar hither, purposely for it; because it being necessary that he who drives the Nail, should be Sovereign Magistrate; I cannot think of any more fit for it then he, whose quality is above the common rank. How Madam? said the Queen Argira, Is then the young Prince of the Burgundians here? He is Madam (answered the Nymph) and I cannot conceive any danger in acquainting him who you are; to the end, that if he should come to know it afterwards, he should not be offended at our diffendence in him. With all my heart (said the queen) I will therefore send unto him, with a tender of my service, and acquaint him with it. Madam (said Adamas unto the queen) I conceive it very necessary for many reasons, that all haste be made in the cure of the Prince Rosilion, especially because it is impossible but the business will be divulged if it be retarded, since there are many in your Train who know of it: And since the sacrifice is already resolved upon, and prepared for the Shepherd Adrastes, the deferring of it would give occasion unto many to seek out for the cause of it, and perhaps find it out.  
But besides all these considerations, the important affairs now in agitation, and which the Nymph will impart unto you, do require a speedy course to be taken in it; so as Madam without more delay, let it be effected to morrow. Father (said the queen) you motion a thing which suits much with my approbation, though I durst not trouble the Nymph so far as to move it; but since her service requires it so, I beseech you let us join our petitions together, for a speedy conclusion of it.  
Adamas then turning towards the Nymph, Madam (said he unto her) if you please, I shall see the sacrifice in readiness, and shall acquaint the high Priest, and Prince Godomar, and therefore I beseech you give this satisfaction unto the queen.  
The Nymph consented; and sending for Galathea, she retired, and left the queen Argira to as much rest as her troubled soul would give her leave to take.  
The next morning the high Priest, accompanied with many Flamens, and the most part of the College of Augustalians, presented himself before the Nymph, to let her understand what was necessary to be done in the public action which she intended; and amongst other things, that she should choose a Sovereign Magistrate, unto whom she should refer the Sovereign Power, as long as the business was in hand: For (said he) this Ceremony did come from Numa Pompilius; and at that time Rome was under the command of Kings, and it was they who were wont to drive the Nail: But after Kings, were abolished, they used always to elect a Dictator: For this solemn action must not be performed by any, but such a one as hath no superior unless the Gods. Now Madam, I present these things unto you, that you may put in effect those good and pious intentions which you have towards Adrastes, and the other stranger; and in order thereunto, to make choice of him, who being made Sovereign Magistrate, may execute all conditions necessary: For though (Madam) you be the Sovereign Lady of the Country, yet according unto our Customs, you are not capable of meddling herein, because in all sacrifices unto Jupiter, men only must be ministers.  
The Nymph who was already advertized of the necessity in making this election, and who also thought it advantageous to her affairs, yet seeming to have no other design, but the care of these two Persons. Father, answered she, I am so much desirous to obtain this favour from the gods, that I intent not only to make choice of such a man so qualified as you mention, but also to do any thing else that you shall think either expedient or necessary; and since we are not well experienced in such solemn Actions, I pray give me a full relation of all that is to be be done. Madam, said the high Priest, two things are necessary to be, done: The one a sacrifice, the other an election of a sovereign Magistrate; for after the sacrifice offered unto Jupiter and Minerva, he whom you choose, must drive a nail of brass, which we must consecrate and make pure and clean with Lustralian water, into the wall of Jupiter's Temple, which is towards the Sanctuary of Minerva, and this to be done after the nail hath three times touched the temples of the diseased person: Then for the sacrifice we will take such order as it shall be in readiness, at what hour, to morrow, you shall please to appoint: But, Madam, as for the election of this Sovereign, it is requisite you make choice of him to day publicly, and that you give unto him a Sceptre, & a Globe, as formerly they were wont at Rome: and because that was a Republic, and every one had a share in it, that dictator was chosen by the votes and suffrages of all the people; but in this place, where you have the sole interest, you alone must make this election, so it be in public, that every one may know your intention.  
Adamas understanding that the Ceremony was to be performed in this manner. Madam, said he unto her, knowing it your pleasure to observe all these things, I have-taken order for all things requisite in this election, so as they have already begun to erect scaffolds, and I assure myself, that presently after dinner, all things will be in readiness. After this, the Nymph appointing the high Priest to take order for the sacrifice next morning, she referred the ordering of all the rest unto the Druide, intending presently after dinner to make this Election, unto which, the Prince Godomar, Alcedon, Damon, and Adamas, were of opinion, that it was requisite to summon Polemas, to the end he might have no colour or excuse for the Arms (which was in a low voice commonly spoken) that he was preparing And though the Nymph knew very well he would not come, yet she approved of their opinions, and dispatched Clindor presently unto him.  
On the other side, Prince Godomar thinking it necessary to advertise the Prince Sigismond of all passages, and being unwilling to employ any of his own men, left he should receive some course treatment from King Gondebaut, he beseeched the Nymph to permit that Leontidas the son of Clindor might be the man; conceiving him to be man of courage and wit, and a person whom he might trust in the business, since Dorinde lay at his house, and since he believed that she had acquainted him with the cause of her coming.  
The Nymph liked very well of it, and sent Letters by him unto the King, unto Prince Sigismond, and unto the Princess Clotilda. Unto the King, by way of joy, for the honour she received from the presence of Prince Godomar his son; not taking notice that she knew any thing of the cause which moved him thither: Unto Prince Sigismond, by way of assurance, to give Dorinde for his sake all possible assistance; and unto Clotilda, to desire the continuation of her favours. And because Godomar thought that perhaps the King would not suffer Leontidas to see his brother, he advised him to go unto him secretly, if he could the night before, and to speak unto Gondebaut, according to the advice of Sigismond: having then given him full instructions, and dorinde's picture, he recommended him unto the Protection of Tharamis.  
Dorinde on the other side, who as she thought had so much cause to complain against all men in general, and in particular against Sigismond, she knew not what message to send unto him: for when she remembered how she was left all night in the wood, in expectation of him, she could not afford him a good thought; when she considered what Godomar told her, sometimes she thought him partial and spoke in behalf of Sigismond, and sometimes again she excused him: At last, at the instance of the young Prince, she sent him a Letter by Leontidas, and entreated him to assure Sigismond that she would be always his servant, in spite of Fortune.  
Thus the Father and the Son, Clindor and Leontidas departed both in one day: 'Tis true the Father's journey was not far, and therefore sooner dispatched when he came to Surida, which was about some five hours after he went from Marcelles, he was amazed to see such a confluence of Soldiers, Officers, and Cavaliers: Clindor, who knew Polemas before he was raised to this Grandeur, and whose Predecessors were nothing inferior unto the family of this man, he could not look upon this excessive arrogance without despising him: so as when he went unto him to deliver the Nymphs letter, and was first carried through a long Guard of Soldiers in File, afterwards into his antichamber and withdrawing room, where he found a great number of Cavaliers ranked into two Files to make him passage; he could not choose but say unto the man who conducted him, I wish some stranger saw the Train of Polemas, that they might admire at the Grandeur of the Nymph Amasis, and publish to the world, that her servants keeps as great a Court as the greatest Kings. Polemas was all this while at the higher end of his Chamber, and no sooner saw him, but with cap in hand he came and embraced him so kindly, that as Clindor was ill satisfied at his first entrance, yet this reception obliged him so, that he thought Polemas worthy of all his Grandeur, such a strange influence has sweetness courtesy upon the most noble and generous hearts. And indeed it was true that Polemas, amongst the rest of his perfections, was his Art's Master in Civility, Courtesy, and Compliment, a quality very requisite in such as aim at Grandeur above their native qualities: After the first Complimental Caresses, Clindor presented unto him a Letter from the Nymph, and withal acquainted him with her desire of his being present at this Ceremony. Unto which returning no answer, as if it were a thing he left intended, he fell into some complaints, speaking as if he had great confidence in Clindor. Dear friend, said he unto him, I beseech you consider how ill the Nymph has used me of late, and what reason she has to think me worthy of coming into her presence: You know how dearly I loved Argenteus, as well for his merit as kindred; and yet she could look on and see him treacherously murdered befoee her face: Nay more, she forced me to cashier all those who opposed that unworthy act, as if they had done something that was ignominious, and against her service.  
Then again, in lieu of chastising one Damon, that wanderer, or rather highway man, she has gotten him into Marcelles, and makes a great account of him, as if he were not guilty of the basest action that ever any Cavalier attempted. I set these things before your eyes, to the end that you being a Cavalier, may pity my disgrace, which forces me to keep a distance from the Nymph, choosing rather the solitude of my house, then to trouble her with the sight of him who is so displeasing unto her. Should I relate some other causes which I have, you would admire my patience, for to pass by the infinite number of affronts which I receive every day; you know, dear friend, that you and I are Cavaliers, whose profession is conversant in Arms and affairs of State. How is it possible we should endure to see a Druide, whose office is only about Altars, sit at the helm of the State, and steer it as he pleaseth: To see him set and appoint Guards in Towns, to lift Soldiers, appoint commissioned Officers, and such like, as are quite contrary to contrary to men of his coat, whilst we sit still in our own houses despised, and not so much as looked upon; and yet we see all these things in the person of Adamas, whom now has lost the name of Druide, and is become a great Governor of Provinces, nay of Amasis herself. Surely we cannot look upon these things but with sad eyes, and I think none doubts but that it is a most manifest injury unto me: for the Nymph has committed that charge unto me, and she cannot put me out, without most apparent wrong: Have I any way misbehaved myself? has not the state enjoyed a serene tranquillity under my regiment? Can the people complain of any subsidies or exactions? has any Soldier served without his full pay? have I lessened the revenues of the Exchequer ● have any leagues or confederations been broken? Are any of our neighbour Princes discontented? If any one in all the state, great or little can complain of any wrong that I have done, then, I am guilty, and the Nymph has reason to put another in my place that will serve her better. But when none of these things can be charged upon me, tell me dear Clindor, have I not just reason to complain? Yes certainly, if not against the Nymph, yet at least against my bad Fortune. This grievance makes me to love my friends and my kindred, and to spend my time amongst them, since my life has hitherto been spent in the service of one who does not so much as look upon my affection; or if she do see it, does scorn and reject it.  
Clindor heard him out without any interruption, and let him say what he would, but though his words were smooth, and language full of candour, yet he saw they were steeped in vinegar, and had a hidden bitterness in them▪ and not being so ignorant in the affairs of the world, but that he had heard of his bad designs, especially when the Nymph at parting gave him a hint thereof, that he might more particularly observe all his actions, he found that all his complaints had been long premeditated, and that to contradict him, would not convert him, nor do the Nymph any service; and therefore without entering into any excuse he only told him, that perhaps his complaints had not so just a ground as he imagined, nor as was reported unto him: That in love and court, absence was a mortal enemy unto any man: That the Nymph was so sweet and every way so good, that he might expect all desired satisfaction from her: That she esteemed of him above all the rest of her Subjects, and therefore had elevated him above all the rest: That the demonstration of her good will unto him was so great, that he could not any way suspect the contrary: That her desires of seeing him was an argument that she set a higher esteem upon him, than he was made believe by some sowers of sedition; and that to blast all the designs of such ill officers, he ought to come unto Marcelles, where he might receive from the Nymph all manner of satisfaction and contentment, and that he ought the rather to come, left the Prince Godamar being there, should assist the Nymph in this public Action which she intended.  
Polemas had been already advertised of Prince Godomars ' coming by his correspondent; but because the cause of his coming was kept close, he could not know it: yet imagining that so great a Prince would not come with so small a train, unless upon some great importance, he passionately desired to understand what it was; but not daring to discover his curiosity too much unto Clindor, he conceived that their discourse did give him a good occasion to talk a little more of it. But dear friend, (said he and interrupted him upon that point) what great action is that which is intended? For though I know Prince Godomar did not come thither for nothing; yet I cannot imagine what it should be. The Action (replied Clindor) will be very great, for the Queen desires that whatsoever the high Priest and College of the Augustalians, shall command, may be exactly observed.  
About three or four days since, a Lady whose name is Dorinde came unto Marcelles upon some occasion, which truly I do not know; but so it was, that there came in her company some shepherds and shepherdesses, who brought one with them who ran mad for love. The Nymph was desired that a nail of brass might be driven into the wall of the Temple for him, a Ceremony which they say is a common cure for madness. Now the high Priest does tell her that for the driving of this nail she is to make choice of a Sovereign Magistrate, for it can be done by no other hand but his. Who do you think (said Polemas) she intends to choose for that Ceremony? I think, answered Clindor, she is not yet resolved: but when you come unto her she will tell you, and I am confident she will do nothing without your advice. Clindor, replied Polemas, unless she intent utterly to disgrace me, she will not think upon any but me: For it belonging to my office she cannot without extreme offence prefer any other; but I perceive she thinks her contempt of me not enough, unless it be done to my face, and therefore she would have me present at this public Ceremony, that all the world may laugh at me. It is enough that I have spent my age and my estate in her service, and not lose that little reputation and credit that I have amongst men. Tell her therefore, that as long as I can, I will conceal from every one that small value which she sets upon my services, and that I had rather hear say she slights me, then be witness of it. Clindor persuaded him all he could to divert him from this resolution, but he stood obstinately upon this and beckoning unto Ligonias, Pelidontes, Argonides, and Lysander to come unto him; he acquainted them with the cause of Clindors coming, and with the answer he had sent unto the Nymph: And all four did so approve of what he had done, with so many complaints and imaginary injuries, that at last he was constrained to come away with this answer, to wit, that if the Nymph would choose him for this solemn Ceremony, and gave him the title of Sovereign Magistrate, he would come and serve her with a good troop of his friends: otherwise, he would keep at a distance, and rather hear what was done, then see it with so much dishonour to himself.  
But in the interim, the Nymph as soon as she had dined, carried Prince Godomar unto a great plain, where scaffolds were erected, and there in the presence of all the Druids, Priests, Flamens, Augustalians and others, as also of all Cavaliers, Sheriffs, and Majors of the Town, she declared him Sovereign Dictator in all her provinces, and in order thereunto gave him a Sceptre. He afterwards taking an oath to govern the State with Justice and equity as long as his commission lasted, and not to spare any pains, life, or limb, in defence thereof! Then the Trumpets sounded, and the people with shouts of joy accompanied him back to the castle, and as they passed through the streets, though it was night, yet it was as light as day, and not a door but had two Torches burning before it.  
Clindor returned when all these lights were set out, and supposing it to be for joy of this election, he hoped that the Nymph did it upon good consideration, though he knew it would extremely incense the spirit of yonder ambitious man, When he came before Amasis he would have given her an account of his journey but she would not hear him until the Prince Godomar, Damon, Alcedon, and Adamas were present, who hearing the resolution of Polemas did not wonder at it, knowing very well that he would find some excuse or other for his not coming hither; but charged Clindor to be secret in it, for some reasons which afterwards he should know.  
But all these Ceremonies were no sooner solemnised, than Meronthes the confident of Polemas, sent his son to acquaint him with it, and the arrival of the Queen Argira, though he knew not her name; only let him know with what a Train she came, and how she was lodged in the Castle: All these things did extremely trouble him; for being ignorant of the cause which brought Prince Godomar thither, with the Cavaliers, which, troop after troop, followed him, and then the great number which belonged unto the Queen Argira (for the hundred soldiers which she brought were reported to be three) he was the most confounded man in the world; and but for the hopes he had in the nimble wit of Climanthes, certainly he had hastened his design, and attempted upon the Town: but the assurances he had from him, and the execution at hand, was the reason of retarding the business, and slacking his design wherein he had such great hopes. And the rather, because tomorrow was the day appointed by Leonide for Galatheas resolution: which the Nymph remembering very well, she appointed her and Silvia over night to go the next morning and know his resolution; which they failed not to do: and because they were very desirous to be at this solemn sacrifice of driving the nail (a Ceremony never seen before, and therefore invited with the more curiosity) they got up so early in the morning, that they were almost the first at the opening of the gates: and yet they found Climanthes already expecting them, at the door of his Temple, where seeming as if he saw them not; he began to adore the rising sun, and the heavens, and endeavoured by such counterfeit devotion to get an opinion of his sanctity. But when he perceived that they saw his dissimulation, he arose up and came towards them. Nymphs (said he unto them) the Divinity, who I adore, is pleased with the prayers of Galathea and the sacrifices which I offered for her; and therefore have permitted me to go unto her, and render the Oracle which she desires, and which is one of the greatest favours that ere was done unto any mortal. I assure you therefore that three days hence I will come about this time of the day unto the garden door which is under the Castle, not desiring to be seen in the Town, or any places frequented, because they are not conformable unto my solitary course of life; and I do give her three day's warning to the end she may prepare herself with a resolution to observe the commands of the Oracle: For otherwise, that great Deity whose Messenger and Interpreter I am, will be more incensed against her, than I am able to express; and therefore let her be sure she arm herself with strong resolution to obey his commandments. Sage Nymphs, I know you love her, and therefore I conjure you to advertise her of it from me; and if by fortune you find her not inclineable thereunto, to give me notice of it, that I may not more aggravate her crime by my coming unto her. Nay, nay, answered Leonide, never retard that favour which the Gods intent her for that; for I assure you she is fully resolved not to fail in any thing; and if any thing divert her from this her resolution, it will be only the delay of these three days which you prefix, and which will seem very long unto her. That delay (answered she) proceeds not from me, but from the Deity which I adore; and I take it for a very good Angury; for the number of three is pleasing unto the Gods: and to tell you truly, these are the three days in which that God is mute; so as though I would myself speak as I was accustomed unto her, yet I cannot. And for this cause I do not carry you at this time into his holy Temple; knowing that during these three days, neither Sacrifices nor Prayers are pleasing unto him: and you shall see that if I offer to enter, as I am accustomed, he will shut the door against me: But fail not you to be both at the Garden door upon the day I have appointed, and you shall see that contentment which heaven is preparing for her, as a reward of her obedience.  
Upon this he hasted up the stairs towards his Temple, for he thought that if he stayed any longer, the door would shut of itself: and it happened as he thought; for he was no sooner ready to set his foot in the door, but it shut violently upon him.  
Leonide and Silvia did know very well that this man was an Impostor, yet for all that, they were afraid; having an opinion, that under a colour of sanctity, he dealt with the Devil: And, as if heaven took delight in augmenting their fears, it happened that when they were near the gardens of Marcelles, through which they could pass into the Base Court of the Castle, without coming into the Town, presently they spied a man, who knowing them a far off, came running to them; and as soon as he overtook them, fell down upon his knees before Silvia, and endeavoured to kiss her hand. The Nymph no sooner cast her eye upon him, but she cried out, Oh good Gods, See where the soul of Ligdamon is! Ligdamon! replied Leonide (and was worse affrighted than her Companion) oh Heavens! it is so, and began to run away as fast as ever her legs could carry her to the Garden door, which by chance she found open; and she had run herself so out of breath, that as soon as she was two paces within the door, she fell down, as if she had been half dead: Silvia in the mean time seeing herself alone, and held by this man, whom she thought to be a Ghost, was so extremely affrighted, that she fell into a swoon. The man seeing her in this pitiful condition, he was struck almost as dead as she seemed to be; he fell down upon his knees, called unto her, and pinched her to bring her again unto herself. She upon this opening her eyes, and still feeling him, cried out, and fell into her fit again; he still called upon her, and still pinched her, but all would not do any good; for her fears this second time were such, as indeed did put her in danger of death. At which the man was so affrighted, that he rose up, and ran to call for help, or at least, to fetch some water to throw upon her; and seeing a house not far from thence, he ran thither: But as good luck was, he was no sooner out of sight, but Silvia came to herself; and not seeing this Ghost which put her into this fright, she rose up and ran as fast as ever she could unto the Garden door, which she saw open, and as she was shutting the door, she spied the man running after her as fast as he could, yet so far off, that she had time enough to make fast the door, and get into the Castle, where she found Leonide in such apprehensions of fear, as she was not able to utter a word.  
But when she saw Silvia, Oh Sister, said she, I am very glad you are escaped out of the enchantments of this wicked man. Silvia half besides her wits, Ah Sister (said she) would you run away, and leave me in so great a danger? All their companions seeing them thus affrighted, asked to know what the matter was? But for all their disorder they would not tell, having this consideration with them, that perhaps it might he prejudicial to the service of the Nymph.  
Galathea was presently acquainted with it, and thinking that Climanthes was wicked enough to do them some harm, she went unto them in their chamber where they were: when they saw her, they cheered up themselves as well as they could, yet looked as if they were newly come out of their graves. Galathea not willing to ask them any questions before so much company as was present, she took them by their hands, and commanded the rest all to withdraw: And then, Come (said she unto them) I see you both extremely affrighted, what is the cause of it? Madam (answered Leonide) the strangest encounter that ever was: for the man unto whom you sent us, I think has a thousand Devils at his command: After we had spoke with him, and he promised to be here the third day, and when we thought we had been quite out of his hands, he sent the Ghost of Ligdamon after us, who took my companion by the hand, and put us into such a fright, that if we had not luckily found the garden door open, we had died. For my part, I ran away, and cannot tell how my companion escaped out of his hands. Truly (said Silvia) I followed your example, taking myself to my legs; and 'twas well I did so; for I saw him running after us, and would certainly have followed us hither, if I had not been so courageous as to shut the door after me. All which the Nymph hearing, and knowing it to be nothing but fancy she began to laugh at the fears wherein they were; and leaving them to rest themselves, she went unto Amasis, unto whom she related all she heard; whereat she was not a little astonished: And whilst they were in talk of these things, one came to tell the Nymph that the Sacrifice was ready, and that the Nails of Brass were washed clean and pure with the Lustralian water: so as the Prince Godomar expected only the Queen Argira, who at last came, holding the Princess Rosanira by the hand; who was so fair that day, as she ravished the eyes of all those that looked upon her; her Dress was modest, and by reason of her affliction, rather too much, then too little; but so neat and handsome, that envy itself could not find the least fault: she leaned upon the arm of Rosilion, whose countenance was very sad, and his looks something wild, but by his walk and garb, and all the rest of his actions, appeared to be of no mean extraction. There was very few that knew him, for the Queen desired it so; so as for a long time together, nothing could be heard amongst all the assembly, but enquiry who they were; but none being able to satisfy their curiosity, they all set themselves to behold the ceremony.  
First came ten Trumpeters, who from time to time sounded all together. Next them, followed men who were crowned with flowers, and in habits trimmed all over with Violets, dancing before the Victims, carrying in their hands little Daggers, which they knocked against one another to a kind of Tune: After them came the carriers of Basins and Dishes to receive the blood of the Victims: after them followed many Victimaries with axes, hatches, and several other Instruments to slay the Victims, all having caps of flowers upon their heads: Next followed the Victims, which were seven Oxen to be offered unto Jupiter, and as many unto Minerva, with guilded horns, and dressed over with Garlands of Flowers: These Victims were followed by some Sacrifices, one of them carrying the Vessel that held the Lustralian water, who followed a Flamen, who with a branch of Misleto sprinkled this holy water upon all the Assistants; Another carried a box of Aromatic Drugs, as Incense, Myrrh, and Aloes; Another carried upon his head a vessel of Wine, which was to be used in the Sacrifice: another carried salt, and another honey, and another water: After all these, followed twelve Players upon Flutes, and some Choristers, who sung Hymns in praise of Jupiter and Minerva. Next followed the Epulian Triomvires, who are those that were wont to tell the people when they ought to make any Banquets unto the Gods: After these followed the Flamens; the last of which was Diale the Flamen of Jupiter, with his cap made of white wool, and in a Surplice of finest Linen, so pure and white, that not the least spot appeared in it. Afterwards came the College of Augurs, each having in their hands an Augurian staff. Last of all came the high Priest, with most comely gravity, clad in a garment of white linen, this Surplice of purest white hung down to the ground; he had upon his head a kind of cap, which might rather be called a Veil, hanging down on both sides; He held in one hand his Crosier, and in the other his Pastoral staff; on each side of him was two Flamens, who carried in their hands a great Nail of Brass, which had been purified and consecrated.  
After all this pomp, the Prince Godomar came all alone, with a Crown upon his head, and a Sceptre in his hand, and following him a great crowd of Cavaliers and Soldiers.  
In this order they came unto the Temple, where the Queen Argira, the Nymph, Rosanira, and the rest of the Ladies were with Rosilion and Adrastes: and every one having taken their places, Proclamation was made that all should keep silence upon pain of punishment:  
Then the Flamen Diale, who was Sacrificer that day, called for the Lustralian water, and after he had washed his hands, did sprinkle it upon all that were to be assistants at the Sacrifice; then falling down upon his knees, he confessed himself to be a man polluted with many sins, and begged a pardon of the Gods, not only for his own, but for the sins of all the Assistants; then taking a Torch which was made of Virgin's wax, which was lighted at a clear burning fire, he kindled the wood that was upon the Altar; and commanding the Victims to be brought near, he turned towards the east side of the Altar: He first invoked Janus and Vesta, and afterwards Jupiter, calling him Father, Omnipotent, and Good; and after him he invoked all the rest of the Gods. Afterwards addressing his prayer particularly unto Jupiter and Minerva, he declared that it was unto them only this Sacrifice was offered: And these were the words of his prayer, which a Flamen pronounced after him word for word.  
OH most great and good Father, Son of Saturn, Jupiter omnipotent, the beginning and ending of all; who art fullness in the self, who art every where, in all, and above all: The Creator, Preserver, and Director of the world; the Destiny upon whom the order of things depend; the Nature which produceth all things; thy Providence which foresees all things; the Eternity, that was before, and will be after all things. Oh thou Jove, who for the benefit of Mortals, conceived Minerva in thy Brain: Oh most mighty Minerva! who teaches mortals to be wise, to judge justly, and to do rightly. Goddess of eternal Virginity, Physician unto those who are deprived of their understandings. Receive, oh Great and Omnipotent Deities! the Prayers and Sacrifice which Amasis our great Nymph does offer unto you, for the safety and welfare of herself and people: and because there is nothing in the whole Universe more pleasing unto you then man, and nothing in man more than the Understanding: Grant, Oh Great and Good Jupiter, and oh Goddess of Prudence and Understanding, Minerva the request which this great Nymph makes unto you; That those sacred Nails which the Prince Godomar, our Protector, and as Sovereign Magistrate is to drive, according unto your Ordinances, may obtain for Rosilion and Adrastes, the same favour which Orestes formerly obtained near the City of Githea, when sitting upon thy Stone, Oh Jupiter! he was cured of his distraction.  
After these words were uttered in a loud and so distinct a voice, that all, or most of the people might hear as they were upon their knees; he caused the Victims to be brought near, he cut off the hair which grow between their horns, and cast it into the fire, which was the first beginning of the Sacrifice: Afterwards he turned towards the East, and commanded the Victimaries to do their offices, which they did accordingly: Then he viewed the entrails, and found the Hearts, the Livers, and the Brains very sound, yet of a more dusky colour then usual, but not to affright the Assembly, they took no notice of them, because it portended dissensions, wars, and tumults. After the Victims were viewed, the fat of them was burned and consumed upon the Altars; and they poured out wine and oil, and sprinkled Incense thereupon: The fire burned till all was consumed, but they observed the flame to be blue like brimstone, and not burning upwards like a waving Pyramid, but as if it were depressed with wind, which yet would some times flash out into extraordinary flames: The smoke was thick, dusky, and obscure, smothering downwards, and not ascending as usual. At which being astonished, they looked amongst the Wood, to see whether there was any that was forbidden; as the Olive, the Laurel, the Oak, and such fat kinds of wood; but they found all to be dry, and very right; which put them into greater fears: but those fears vanished, when at last they saw the fire burn clear, the smoke thin, and ascending, and the Victims all consumed, with as good an odour as they could desire.  
The sacrifice was no sooner ended, and the Flamen had no sooner pronounced the last word, but the high Priest taking the sacred Nails, did wash them anew with the Lustralian water, and offered them unto Jupiter and Minerva: Then he presented them unto Prince Godomar, who taking them with all reverence and devotion, made some private prayers; and afterwards touched the temples of Rosilion and Adrastes; which was a thing not easy to be done without the Princess Rosanira, and the Shepherdess Doris: But Rosilion did so much respect the one, and Adrostes the other, that they durst not disobey whatsoever they commanded. When the Prince Godomar was going to drive the Nails, Palemon went to the corner of the Altar: For my part (said he in a loud voice) I do make a most solemn vow, that if it will please the great Gods to grant our request which now we ask, I will not deny the first thing which shall be asked of me, be it what it will, if it be within the compass of my power. The Officer who recorded all solemn vows, did write down this of Palemon, and many observed that Rosanira looked upon the Queen Argira, as if she expected the like from her; which the Queen perceiving, she also rose up, and went unto the Altar: And I (said she, as loud as she could speak) who am a Queen, and the Wife and Mother of Kings, I do promise and vow, oh great Jupiter and Minerva, that if you grant the petition which I now make unto you, I will employ all the power and forces of those Kingdoms which are in subjection to me, my husband, and my son, in maintenance of the Nymph Amasis, and her Dominions, against all those that shall offer any injury unto them or her. The people hearing this Vow, and wondering at it, would have broke out into acclamations of joy, but their respect unto the sacrifice hindered them. In the mean while, the Prince Godomar holding the Nail in his left hand, and a hammer in his right, being directed by the high Priest, and the Flamen Diale, he went towards the wall which was towards the Sanctuary of Minerva; and there calling thrice upon the names of Jupiter and Minerva, he drove the Nails to the very head: But to see the wondrous effects! upon the very first blows that were struck, Rosilion and Adrastes fell to the ground as if they were dead, and so continued until the Prince Godomar came unto them, and till the Flamen sprinkled some Lustralian water upon them; then they came to themselves, as if they had waked out of a dead sleep. Rosilion opening his eyes, and seeing so many Flamens, and other people about him, did think himself at first in a dream, for he had quite lost the memory of all he had done, during the time of his distraction. But Verances standing by him, and taking him by the hand, Sir (said he unto him) do you not see the Princess Rosanira coming towards you? If you do not make good haste, she will find you lying upon the Ground. How? said he, will Rosanira take so much pains as to come unto me? Upon this rising up, he saw her close by him, with the Queen Argira; and he not knowing the Queen, he went to salute Rosanira, as if he had not seen her seven years before: But Rosanira taking him by the hand, Rosilion (said she unto him) first salute this great Queen, unto whom you are obliged as much as ever any Cavalier can be: Upon this he kneeled down, and would have kissed her hand; but the Queen would not suffer him, but embracing him with tears in her eyes, Rosilion (said she unto him) let us all render thanks unto the gods for freeing you from your enchantment: Enchantment! (replied he all amazed) what enchantment do you mean? you shall know hereafter answered she; but in the mean time, let us express our gratitude, as both you and I are obliged, and taking him by the hand she carried him to the altar: then presently after she took Rosanira and him into a coach, and went unto the Castle, it being so resolved upon by the Nymph and the Prince Godomar, left if Rosilion had stayed any longer amongst all the company, he might fall into some fancy of his being distracted, which perhaps might be prejudicial unto him, having been so lately recovered. It was very discreetly said of the Queen Argira, when she phrased his disease, enchantment: for had she said he had been mad, it might perhaps have distracted him again.  
In the mean time Adrastes was so astonished, to see such abundance of people about him, and especially so many Nymphs and Cavaliers looking upon him and saying near a word, as he knew not how to behave himself: Afterwards looking upon his clothes and seeing himself so ragged, not remembering any thing that was passed; Friend (said he unto Palemon, who held him by the hand) what is the matter, and where am I? Adrastes (answered he and still held him by the arm) give thanks unto the gods for making you a man again this second time. The poor shepherd holding up his hands, and turning towards the altar, he fell down upon his knees and did as Palemon advised him: so all the assembly seeing the gods accepted of their sacrifice and prayers, they shouted for joy, and sang hymns in praise of Jupiter and Minerva: In the mean time Palemon taking him aside into a by room in the Temple, he desired him to put on those clothes which he had prepared for him.  
On the other side, the high Priest accompanied with those who had viewed the victim, and considered the burning of the fire, told the Nymph that as they found by the entrails and burning of the fire, the state was menaced with many troubles and great rebellions, the issue whereof was indeed like to be happy, if by her prudence she gave a timely prevention. Upon which information she held up her hands, and beseeched the gods to impose no greater a burden on her than she was able to sustain, that they would pardon all the sins of the Nation, and not punish according to merit: After this she went towards the Castle with the Prince Godomar, and all the strangers, who could not enough admire the prudence of the Nymph, and the wisdom that appeared in all her actions.  
In the mean time Polemas, who had his spies in every corner, was advertised of all the passages concerning this Ceremony, as well of the election of Prince Godomar, as the recovery of the two distracted persons; and also of Queen Argiras' expressions of interesting herself in the Protection of the Nymph, when she declared herself to be a Queen: He was advertised also of one Dorinde, a Lady that fled into Marcelles; but though he heard of the combat about her, upon the banks of Lignon, yet he knew not the cause: and when he was thinking seriously upon these things, he was advertised of some Cavaliers, strangers, who desired to speak with him, and who came as they said, from King Gondebaut. Polemas commanded they should enter, and after a very honourable reception of them, the chief of them spoke thus.  
The King my master Sir, who loves you as well as any neighbour he hath, has sent me to acquaint you that he hath great occasion to complain against the Nymph Amasis, who values his friendship at so low a rate, as that she harbours within her Dominions, those who have most traitorously assassinated Clorantes, the Captain of his Guard, who would have took out of their hands a woman which run away from the Princess Clotilda, after she had committed most foul crimes, which are unfit to be published in respect of the Princess honour: And though the Prince Godomar, whom he disclaims for his son, be the chief of those against whom he complains, yet he conceives the Nymph ought not to receive such runagate subjects of his without his consent: he hath sent me to make these complaints unto you, and commanded me to tell you that he would gladly live in peace with his friends, and that offences committed against their wills, shall not make any separation betwixt him and them; and therefore if you think it expedient, I will go unto Marcelles; and declare unto the Nymph how much the King my master is offended; I will demand from her a restitution of Prince Godomar and Dorinde, or else declare open war: And in testimony that all I say is true, here Sir, is a Letter from the King my Master unto you. Upon this Polemas took the Letter: Cavalier, answered he, I am very sorry the Nymph has given any cause of discontent unto that great King: If she would be ruled by my advice, no such complaints should ever be; but truly these new Counsellors go upon Maxims which are much contrary unto mine, and such truly as I do not understand; I pray god she do not repent of them when it is too late. Then opening the Letter which he found to be a Letter of Credence. The King (said he unto the Cavalier) tells me I may believe whatsoever you shall say unto me from him, and therefore speak freely your mind, for there is no Prince upon the earth whom I take to be my master but yours. The stranger, upon this, thanked for his favourable declaration, and beseeched that he might speak unto him in a place where there was fewer witnesses. Polemas then taking him by the hand he carried him into a private closet, and shut the door.  
The stranger than began to speak, and told him of the King's affection unto Dorinde (yet in as favourable a sense for his Master as possibly he could) of the love of the Prince Sigismond unto the same woman: of the King's just anger, when he heard that the Prince intended to marry her; of the King's design in marrying her unto Periander or Merindor, to divert that Prince: of the detention of that Prince: of the King's command unto Clorantes to follow her: of Prince Godomars going out of Lions with many Cavaliers: of Ardilans' death, whom the Prince Godomar killed at the gate of the Town; and briefly, how Clorantes was killed with almost all his company, as he was in quest of Dorinde, whom he found in the habit of a Shepherdess upon the banks of Lignon. Now Sir (continued he) the King is informed that this Dorinde, and the Prince Godomar, are fled into Marcelles, and that the Nymph hath promised to protect them: How? to protect them, said Polemas, hath she invested the Prince Godomar with absolute Authority in all her Dominions? Yes Sir, replied the stranger, and hath thereby so disobliged the King; that he is fully determined to come himself and fetch him out of Marcelles.  
But that you may know how much you are obliged unto the King, he lets you know that this is the nick of time to put your generous design into execution: for Clidamant is dead: How (said Polemas) is Clidamant dead? why Sir (said the stranger) did you not know that before? It is long since the King sent you word of it, but I verily believe the Letter which imported it, was intercepted by the death of Clorantes: but be pleased to know that dead he is, and Lindamor so wounded, that there is no hopes of his life, also all those that were under his conduct are squandered and gone.  
O heavens! (said Polemas) this is news beyond my hopes: now Sir, (said the stranger) the King to testify his affection unto you, will under colour of Prince Godomar and Dorinde, raise a great Army against the Nymph, and will himself in person come and besiege Marcelles: he will invest you with the Sovereign Authority, make you Count of the Segusians, and content himself that you should only hold it of him, as Duke and Earl of the Burgundians, thinking your merits and affection unto him always expressed, does deserve no less than his assistance upon this occasion.  
The joys and thanks of Polemas were great, and his promises and protestations were greater: but indeed his joys were extreme, for Clidemant and Lindamor were two great rubs unto him, the one to his ambition, and the other to his affection: and they being thus removed, gave him assured hopes in his design. He desired the stranger therefore, that he might impart this news unto four of his friends, whose advice he used in all affairs: and calling for Ligonias, Peledontes, Argonides, and Listander, he related the whole matter unto them, whereat they seemed so extremely transported with joy, that they were hardly themselves. At last, it was resolved upon that this Cavalier should go unto the Nymph, and demand the Prince Godomar and Dorinde; and in case she would not restore them, as they verily believed she would not, then to declare war from the King of the Burgundians; and lest he should receive any harm either in going or coming Polemas should appoint him a Convoy of six Troops of Horse; So in this resolution they parted.  
The same night Climanthes came to Polemas, to relate unto him all that he had said unto Leonide and Silvia: But Polemas having not so much patience as to hear out all his discourse, he embraced him: Oh my dear friend (said he unto him) I have other kind of news to impart unto you: Clidemant and Lindamore are dead with all their men, and the King of the Burgundians will come himself and make me Count of the Segusians, contenting himself that I should only acknowledge him to be Lord Paramont, as Duke and Earl of the Burgundians. The death of Clidemant and Lindamore (answered Climanthes very faintly) falls out very happily for our design; but let me tell me, that in my opinion, so is not the coming of the Burgundian King; for Ambition is a monstrous glutton, and is never satisfied: Now objects will move new appetites: There is not in all Gaul a more pleasant Province than this; Galathea is very fair, Gondebaut is of an amorous complexion; moreover, he has two sons who are not married; These Interviews are dangerous: for my part, I like of his sending aid, but not of his coming: Do you think that when he is once in Marcelles, and triumphant, that he will then care for you? The Prize is yours already, Sir, since Clidemant and Lindamore are dead, why then should you let another share with you? The enterprise may be done without him, who can resist you? Therefore Sir, if you will be ruled by me, let him not come, unless you have a mind to make yourself greater enemies than those you have lost. This was the opinion of the crafty Climanthes, with whom the four Confidents concurred, when they were call to Councely and thought it expedient by all means to hide their mistrust, and to find out some handsome excuse for it: As that it was not honourable for so great a King to venture his person for such a trifle, no nor safe for his crown, it being to be feared, that in his absense his sons might raise commotions in the State.  
After this course was resolved upon, and the Cavalier had declared war in the name of the King his master, it was then time to scour up their Arms, and make all preparations without delay: Climanthes advised, that they should give him leave to go and speak with the Nymph Galathea; for (said he) if fair means will bring your desires to pass, why should you ruin a Country by war, which is to be your own? I conceive it expedient indeed to have all things in readiness, and if any way take not effect, then within two days after to force those feeble walls, which I think will be easily done upon the first assault; for I cannot believe they are able to man them: besides, the party in the Town that is for us, does promise to open us a Port when we will: Polemas was very much against the going of Climanthes unto Galathea, thinking it to be too dangerous for him; for (said he) assure yourself that Adamas hath seen the Letter which King Gondebaut sent unto me, and which was lost when Clorantes was killed; and you see that they are more strict in their guard of their Town then they are wont to be; therefore I am in fear they know something of our design; and if they do, you run extreme danger of ill treatment, which would be a most extreme grief to my soul. But Climanthes who thought himself so subtle that none could overreach him; No, no Sir (answered he) never trouble yourself for me, but assure yourself I shall be cunning enough for them all. These Nymphs cannot catch me, I warrant you, and had you seen and heard them, as I did, you would let that be the least of your fears: As for the Letters, I believe they may be intercepted; but though they be, they will not hurt us: If they do not know of the death of Clidemant and Lindamore, I will acquaint them; for it will sooner bring them to our design, seeing themselves deprived of such support: And if they did know of it, why did they not do me some mischief all this while since Clorantes was slain?  
Upon these reasons, and some others, they resolved to let him go; and if he failed, to fall upon the Town two days after. In order thereunto, Polemas commanded his four confidents to have all things in readiness, as well Foot Forces, as Horse, especially the Artillery, which was most necessary for an assault of a Town, and with which they would begin: Also intelligence was given unto Meronthes, who was within the Town, that when they began to compass the Town about with their Army, he should open unto them the Port that was towards Mount Brison, which, with his friends he might easily do, because all the Townsmen would be so taken up in resisting the Assault, as they would be all upon the walls.  
They were all ready to separate, and take several orders for all things necessary, when Climanthes stayed them; What will you say (said he unto them) if I make you all masters of what you desire, without a blow? I will say (answered Polemas) that you are Climanthes, that is, the wisest and best contriver of things of any man alive. Then (said the Impostor) assure yourselves that within these three days I will make you possessors of what you wish. To day (said he, and counted the days upon his fingers) King Gondebauts Cavalier it talking unto Amasis; to morrow I will go and act my part, and the day after Galathea is infallibly yours: And thus it will be brought to pass. I have already told you how extremely she desires to speak with me, to the end (as she says) she may the better conform herself unto the Will of that God which shall speak by my mouth: I know that whatsoever I shall say, will be most exactly observed; for I will threaten her with so many horrible punishments in case of disobedience, that I dare lay my life she dares do no other; and my intention is to tell her, that at such a time she shall not fail to be at Terms, where the four ways meet, which is not above a mile from the Garden door, and that he whom the Gods have ordained she should marry, shall be the first that shall pass by her in the habit of a Hunter; doubtless she will come without any company but Leonide and Silvia; and then, if you seem as if you road that way to hunt, what will hinder you from taking that Fair Prize? When Galathea is in your hands, may you not marry her the next day? Is not your design then accomplished, and the war ended in three days? I must confess (said Polemas) that if you can do as you say, the work is done; for she being my wife, as I am fully resolved to marry her that very hour, than who can dispute with me for the signory of this State? And I promise you, if ever that happiness come to pass, I will quickly abolish that foolish Law, which excludes males from the Sovereign Power.  
But on the other side, Leonide and Silvia were so pitifully affrighted, that they thought the Ghost of Ligdamon hunted them continually: Adamas hearing of it, went unto them, to put them out of those simple fears; but for all that they were still so affrighted, that as oft as Ligdamon was named, they trembled. This were a strange encounter (said the Druide) if Leonide and Silvia should turn mad, the same day that Rosilion and Adrastes are cured. In the mean time, as they were talking of nothing but this Vision in the Castle, and many laughing at the Nymphs being so affrighted, a great noise was heard below in the Court, and looking out, they saw some run one way, and some another, and saying nothing but Ligdamon, Ligdamon. The Nymphs that were with Leonide and Silvia, and laughing at them, hearing that Ligdamon was there, they all fled away as fast as they could, some ran to save themselves in Galatheas chamber, and some into the chamber of Amasis: As the women were affrighted, so were some of the men: and the Guard at the Castle Gates knowing Ligdamon, and seeing him to come towards them, whom they thought to be dead; they all ran away, and left the Gates open. Adamas seeing every one to run in this manner, was afraid left this panic fear should be the umbrage of some Treason; and therefore going as fast as he could to the Gates, he found them open, and all the Guard fled, which did much astonish him: But seeing some of his own men coming from the Town, he beckoned unto them to make haste, to shut the Gates, and to guard them till the Soldiers returned.  
And because he still heard the cry in the Castle, he went to see what was the true cause of it. In the mean time Ligdamon who had caused all this terror and confusion, finding the Gates open, he entered, much wondering to see every one fly from him, and cry out so pitifully. He knowing all the rooms in the Castle, being brought up in it from his Infancy, he went strait unto the chamber of the Nymph Amasis; and because the Ushers of the Chamber had command to keep the door shut, they did not only lock it, but also blocked it up with chairs and tables, so as when Ligdamon came he found all fast, and not daring to be so bold as to knock, he waited until some came out. The Nymph Amasis, Galathea and others, being advertised that he was at the door of the Antichamber, they trembled for fear, and one who was the stoutest amongst them, peeping through the key hole, and seeing it was he, they all fled away, crying it was he, it was he.  
The noise continued so long, before any had the courage to go out, that Egides who had served him a long while, and whom Silvia ever since did keep with her, passing from the chamber of his Mistress unto that of the Nymph, and looking as the rest did, through the keyhole, he looked upon him: O good god (said he) it is my dear Master; and running presently out at another door, for they would not let him go out at that, he went unto him: some of the affrighted wowomen would have hindered him, telling him his master was dead: I know he is, answered he, but no matter, I love his soul as well as his body, and am sure that nothing which is his will hurt me. In this resolution this faithful servant ran to him, and kissed his hand, with such a flood of tears in his eyes, that he could not utter a word, but ah my dear master: Ligdamon on the other side embraced him with extreme contentment, and when he could speak, Egides (said he unto him) what is the reason that every one thus flies from me? O Sir, answered he, who can choose but be affrighted to see you so unexpectedly, your death being published by me who saw you dead. Why then, said Ligdamon, didst not thou shun me as well as the rest? I Sir, answered he, why should I shun you, that would most willingly follow you in death, and doubtless had done so, but for disobeying that command which you imposed upon me with your dying breath: well (said he) didst thou then deliver my Letter unto the fair Silvia? I did, answered he, and more than that, I told her all that you commanded me, and related unto her the whole story of your death.  
The Nymphs all this while, who looked upon them through the key hole and heard them talk, they began to take heart. Adamas at the same time came also to the door of the antichamber, where finding Ligdamon, he was a little suprized, yet still a person of judgement and resolution: Ligdamon (said he unto him) I charge thee in the name of Tautates, that if thou be'st a Ghost, to return unto thy eternal rest, and leave this place in quietness: Sir (answered Ligdamon and smiled) I should be glad to be a Ghost, to meet with that rest which yet I could never find: But know, that I am the very same Ligdamon whom formerly you have seen, and whom the great God hath raised from death to life, to show, that as men come into the world by his appointment, so they cannot go out of it, until it be his pleasure: upon this Adamas embraced him with open arms, and was extremely joyed, for Ligdamons' virtue got himself the love of all.  
At this great noise, the Prince Godomar, Alcedon, and many other Cavaliers, came to the Nymphs chamber door to see what the matter was: The Nymph hearing that the Prince Godomar, Adamas, and Alcedon, and many others had spoken with him, she took courage, and commanded the doors to be set open, but neither she nor Galathea would have suffered him to come near, if the Prince Godomar by one hand, and Adamas by the other, had not presented him unto them Is it possible Madam (said Ligdamon, and humbly kneeled down) that I should be here in this place taken for another, and not be known to be myself? We in this country (said Amasis and commanded him to rise up) are so seldom used to see any raised from the dead, that we could not but wonder to see Ligdamon have that privilege; but thanks be to god, the man who brought us the news of your death proves a liar, and if ever any lie was welcome unto us, it is this▪ I would to God Madam (answered he) that this life of mine, which is preferred, might be lost in doing you any service: yet be pleased to know that Egides was no liar when he told the fair Silvia I was dead for I commanded him so to do▪ and knew him so faithful that he would not fail me; and yet (said the Nymyh) thanks be to god, you are alive, how then could you assure her that you were dead, unless he were a liar? Madam (replied Ligdamon) did I not fear I should be over tedious, I could tell you how. Well; replied she, I will leave you with Galathea, Silvia, and the rest of the Ladies; they have not so much business upon them as I; pray tell them, and let them relate unto me at night. Upon this, the Nymph, Prince Godomar, Alcedon, and Adamas, went unto the Queen Argira: and in the mean time Ligdamon, after a thousand Caresses from the Nymphs, he was conducted by Galathea unto Damon, who was almost well recovered, and began to walk up and down his chamber, and also did passionately desire to see him.  
After all civil compliments and salutations, Galathea desired him to tell the reason why Egides did falsely report his death unto Silvia. Madam, answered he, I desire nothing more than to obey you, but I cannot possibly tell you the story, before I see her that is the cause of it. Why? replied Galathea, have you not yet seen Silvia? upon this she commanded Leonide to bring her thither: I believe, answered Leonide, it will be as great a difficulty, as it was this morning to drive the sacred nails: Alas (said Ligdamon) is it impossible to mollify her obdurate heart, both living and dead? Do not complain (said Galathea and smiled) until you have seen her: I am afraid Madam, replied he, that sight will make it worse, and not only hinder me from complaining, but from living. Love, replied the Nymph, does allow that person to love, who is loved: O Madam, cried out Ligdamon, that general does hold in any but in Silvia, for never was any more loved than she. Then, said the Nymph, let it so continue: My affection, replied he, is no less than an eternity, and I have loved her in the cradle, and in the grave: all this is not enough, replied the Nymph, unless she knew as much: Is it possible Madam, replied Ligdamon, she can be ignorant of it? both my life and my death hath told her of it. Assure yourself, replied Galathea, that if you do love her well, and that she does perfectly know it, she will pay unto you that tribute which love does exact from all true lovers, provided still you persevere, and be not weary. As Ligdamon was ready to reply, Silvia came into the chamber with Leonide, and with such a lively aspect, as made it apparent that the return of this Cavalier was not displeasing unto her, yet with so much modesty, that she was as much admired for it as for her beauty: for every one had heard that she did extremely grieve and lament his loss, and at that very time did seem silently to sigh: but now, when against all her hopes she saw him returned, he seemed unto her as a person only indifferent. When she came first into the room, Ligdamon looked upon Galathea, as if he had begged leave to salute her in her presence.  
The Nymph who understood his looks, did signify unto him by her looks again, that she would have it so; so as he went immediately unto her, and falling down upon his knees, kissed her hand: but she pulled back, as thinking it an incivility before the Nymph. No, no Silvia (said Galathea) his return is extraordinary, and so ought your reception of him to be. Sylvia then seeing it was the Nymphs pleasure to have it so, she permitted Ligdamon to kiss her hand, but not without a blush, and retiring presently amongst her companions, did hardly give him time to express the continuation of his service, and because he followed her, seeming very desirous of some conference, she said unto him in a low voice; if you be the same Ligdamon you were wont to be, take another opportunity of speech with me, and before all this company use the same discretion you were wont to do. Upon this hint, Ligdamon making an obedient leg, turned towards Galathea, but so transported with joy, at the sight of that beauty which was so dear unto him, that he could hardly retire from him: which Damon considering, I believe Madam (said he unto Galathea) that Ligdamon thinks it a hard penance to satisfy your commands, before he has a little longer entertained this fair Nymph, and I perceive by his eyes that he would be dispensed with all: if so (answered the Nymph) my curiosity is too great; Madam, replied Ligdamon) I have no greater desire then to obey you in all things, only I beseech you be pleased that I make as short a relation as possibly I can, of such things as you seem desirous to know: Then after a short pause, he began thus.   

The Sequel of the History of LIGDAMON.  
HE, Madam, who speaks that which is not true, is not always a Liar, if he thinks it truth which he speaks; for it is not a perfect lie, unless the Liar knows he lies: If this qualification be necessary to make a Liar, Egides was none when he reported my death, because he thought me so as well as myself: I say myself; for indeed it was my full intention to die, but heaven would not permit it, to show, that the Gods will have our lives absolutely in their own dispose.  
Silvia who all this while took particular notice of every word which Ligdamon spoke, and every one casting their eyes upon her, not being able to endure it, she slipped amongst her companions, and as well as she could, got to the door, unseen by Galathea or Ligdamon, till she was just entering into her chamber, where shutting the door after her, she resolved to stay unseen, until this discourse was ended. In the mean while Ligdamon continued thus.  
Since Egides has been so observant of all my commands, I assure myself Madam, he has related unto you, how I being a Prisoner amongst the Neustrians, I was taken for a Cavalier named Lydia's, whom certainly I did much resemble, since his own Mother, and all the rest of his Kindred would not be persuaded but that I was he. This Lydia's had killed in a Duel his enemy called Orontes, and was condemned for it to lose his life; and I being taken for him, must suffer for his Crime; but the Gods so guided my Sword, that being put into a Den of Lions, I killed two of them, rather by chance then strength. At the same time, she for whom Lydia's had fought with Orontes, taking me (as all the rest did) for him whom I so much resembled, she came and demanded me for her husband: for it was a customary Law amongst all the Gauls, that any woman might take any condemned person for her husband, and so save him.  
By virtue of this Law I was reprieved, and a few days after carried into the Temple to marry her. I must confess Madam, that my prison, my sentence of death, my combat with Lions, and all my misfortunes, were nothing so intolerable as this; and therefore when I came into the Temple, and seeing no way to avoid this unfortunate marriage, I resolved to live no longer. Not but that Amerina (that was her name whom I was to marry) was very fair, very wise, and no way deficient, but I could not violate that fidelity which I had vowed unto the fair Silvia, without thinking myself worthy of death. Some few days before, I had provided a certain kind of wine, so mixed, as might be a draught of immediate death; I drunk a full glass of this mortal potion, and before I was aware, so did Amerina also: by force of which, with a firm opinion that it was poison, I fell down as dead, and presently after Amerina also.  
I believe Madam, that Egides might relate my fortune thus far, but certainly all afterwards was unknown unto him; for he went away immediately, as well to perform all my commands, as to be out of that place where he had received so sad a loss. Now you must know that this Amerina, and this Lideas, were of them of the best Families amongst all the Neustrians, and exceedingly beloved and allied; so as the noise of this accident was presently spread through all Rothomagues, and the Temple was so full of people, that one could hardly stir in it: for it was an accident of such admiration, as moved every one to come and see us. They had laid us upon the ground one by another, and cast a cloth over our faces, whilst all about us wept, some for love, some for pity, and many for company. They were ready to carry us into a Vault, where the Ancestors of Amerina and Lideas' were entombed, when a Physician came thrusting through the crowd, and addressed himself unto one that stood by us: Friend (said he in a loud voice) is this Lidies who lies under that cloth? The same, answered the man. By what accident did he die? asked the Physician: Alas (answered he) both he, and this woman who lies by him, did voluntarily poison themselves. No, no (said the Physician) they are not dead; let some water and vinegar be fetched, and by the help of Tautates I shall recover them.  
Many were ready to run for these remedies; and when they were brought, the Physician rubbed our Temples with Vinegar, and put some into our Noses, and afterwards threw water into our faces: This did awake us presently, as out of a deep sleep, but so astonished, that we knew not where we were: the candles about us (for it was grown night) and the admiration of all the people who came to see us, that for half an hour together we still seemed to be out of our wits: At last we were carried to our Lodgings, where we understood from the Physician, that it was he from whom I had the potion; and because he feared I intended some hurt, in lieu of poison, he gave this Dormative, for which he was much commended by all that heard him: But though this composition was not mortal, yet it made us very ill many days, and Anderina worse than I, being of a weaker constitution.  
This sickness was a great contentment unto me; for it gave me time to think what I should do. Amerinas' kindred were all extremely offended that I should rather choose death, then living with their Cousin; conceiving that this disdain could proceed from no other cause but from an ill opinion which I had of Amerina; so as addressing themselves unto her, they asked her what occasion she had given me to hate her so extremely? And told her, that our Qualities were equal, that she had given me my life, and that formerly I loved her so very passionately, as they could not imagine that this alteration in me, proceeded from some fault which I had discovered in her, and that it could be no less than the loss of her honour, if it were so; and that if they came to know of it, let her expect no less than severe punishment for being a stain unto a Family so noble: They added many other menaces, unto which Amerina answered rather with tears than words, yet excused herself from all those imputations as well as she could, and assured herself that her innocence would defend her against all calumny; so as the next morning she came unto me, and acquainted me with all these reproaches of her kindred: By fortune, my thoughts were at that time upon Silvia, and grieving at her absense, I spoke so loud, that when she came to the door, she heard me complain of my absense from her, and name Silvia several times.  
Amerina had so much patience as to hearken, and durst hardly breath, for fear of being perceived, so desirous was she to know the cause of that alteration which she thought to be in me: And when she heard me lament the absense of a Lady, and name Silvia, she presently conceived that some new affection had blasted mine unto her; and being more offended at this, then at all the reproaches of her kindred, she violently pushed open the door, and entered into the chamber so troubled, that she could hardly bid me good morrow; and yet civility, rather than any good will, invited her unto it, and to reply thus, never staying for the return of her salute: Why (said she) should I salute a person, who is the cause of so much sadness to my soul? Cruel Lydia's, if there be any spark of that name remaining in me, as when thou didst once love me; Is it possible thy inconstant humour should thus separate thee from me, as to deprive thee both of judgement and reason? Hast thou thus forgot all thy oaths and vows of fidelity: Dost thou not consider how thou art obliged unto me for thy life? Can thy new taken-up affection unto Silvia thus blind thy eyes? But tell me, most insensible mad man, (for that's the name best suits with thy nature) why shouldst thou not marry me, since thou canst not live without me? Must I refer thee again to the claws of Lions, from whence I have once rescued thee? Dost think thy valour can keep thee always alive? Oh Lydia's, didst thou know how many there are, and how fierce and cruel, the very thought would make thee tremble, they will pull thee in a thousand pieces, thy heart and thy entrails will be viewed by all the spectators: oh Lydia's! What a most horrid and ghastly sight will this be? and how impossible is it to avoid it? Canst thou think fortune will always fight for thee? Oh Lydia's Do not deceive thyself: Consider that she is a woman, and that thou wert always wont to say that inconstancy is a quality inseparably incident unto our sex, and though she be a goddess, yet is she subject unto that imperfection: Alas Lydia's, dost thou not know that as a goddess, she is just; and since so, she will most infallibly punish thy injustice: O heaven defend my dearest Lydia's from such misfortunes, at least to favour me so far as to take me first out of the world, that I may never see it: upon these words, she broke into a flood of tears, and with much ado uttered these words: However, cruel man, though thou wilt not take me to be thy wife, yet seem as if thou didst to save thy life, afterwards do with me what thou wilt: have some pity upon thy own self, and assure thyself thy approaching torment does more trouble me then does thy scorn, and I shall endure that better than thy death. She uttered these words with so many sighs and tears, that I understood her better by her meaning then by them. At last, when she was silent, I answered her; Fair, and mistaken Amerina, said I, all those horrid torments, of which you have spoken, can never make me break that faith which I have promised: I will not now mention that gross error wherein you are, for I see it is to no purpose; I have said so much already, that if you will not give credit unto it, I cannot hope that any thing I shall say will undeceive you; but that you may not entertain any opinion, that it is either any scorn of you, or any change of will in me: Let me tell you, that all these horrid torments you speak of are welcome unto me, so I may by them be rid out of that misery wherein I am, and so I may render unto Silvia my faith, pure and without a stain; it is not any fears that makes me speak thus, but only my desire to see you unmistaken: I have already told you, that I am not Lydia's: to my knowledge I never saw him; I assure you my name is Ligdamon, and am a Segusian: Therefore fair Amerina, if you do love me, go with me into that country, the journey will not be long, in fifteen days we shall easily go it; and I protest unto you by all the gods of heaven and earth, that if when you are there you do not plainly find that I am not Lydia's, as you think me, I will not only become your husband but your slave: for such is the virtue and beauty of Amerina, that if I were not already engaged in affection unto Silvia, whom I will show you, and whom I have loved from my very infancy, why should not I esteem and embrace her alliance and good will?  
Amerina hearing me say so, cruel man, (said she unto me, and fixed her eyes upon me) wilt thou inviolably observe this protestation? or dost thou only make it to deceive me by fair promises? Fair Amerina, answered I, had I any intention to deceive you by words, I should never have been so free of them as I have been; but should have let you go on in your error, and afterwards have left you; but rather than I would be guilty of any such unworthy base action, you see I will first choose poison; and therefore you cannot think me any deceiver or abuser. I know, wise Amerina, that there is a great God in heaven, who sees all our most secret thoughts, before we can conceive them: I know also, that this God is most omnipotent and just, and will punish every one according to their merits: I am sure of all these as that I live; now Amerina, it is this great and just God, whom I pray unto to cover me with eternal torments, if I do not marry you when we are in Forests, in case you do not most plainly and apparently see that I am not Lydia's. Upon this solemn protestation, said Amerina, I will follow you, not only into Forest, but wheresoever you will, being most confident to find you no other but my dearest Lydia's, and that you will take me for your wife according to your promise.  
Several other promises and vows did second the first, after which we consulted of the means how to take our journey secretly. She thought it most expedient, that I should colourably take her for my wife, and to live a while with her as if I were really her husband, to the end her kindred might be satisfied, and not torment us so extremely. I consented thereunto, yet with this reservation, that I should not be any way obliged unto marriage, but upon the former protested conditions: for I knew there was no other way to be free from all troubles.  
Thus we parted upon this resolution, and presently after, her kindred and those of Lydia's, being told by Amerina, that I was resolved to live with her according to her desires, they all came to visit me, and rejoice at the good resolution I had taken. I received their visits with as good a countenance as I could, and excused all former passages, upon pretence of a vow which I had made, which now being absolved from, I was ready to embrace that favour which Amarina and they showed unto me: These excuses were taken in a better sense then ere they were meant, and gave us those opportunities which we desired: So as a few days after, seeming as if we would walk unto a house of Amerinas', not far from Rothomaques, we made all the hast we could into the country's conquered by the Franks: and though I passionately desired to see Prince Clidemant and Lindamor, yet I could not because Amerina would not give me leave, earnestly desiring to finish that voyage which we undertook, and resolving, as she said, that if she found me any other than Lydia's, to enter herself amongst the Virgin Druids, not daring to return back unto her kindred.  
We passed so near Paris as to hear of the Franks victory, especially of the taking Calais, whereat she much grieved, as she was a Neustrian, such a natural affection has every one unto their native country.  
But Madam, be pleased to hear of a new disaster, which to my sorrow befell us. About the height of the day, when the sun was extremely hot, Amerina not used to travel grew very weary: so finding a handsome shade by the way side, she desired me to let her rest: I, who did very much honour and esteem this Lady, did lay some of my clothes under her, left sitting upon the ground might cause her to catch a cold, and shaded her as well as I could with boughs, from the scorching heat of the sun; and went a little distance from her, to get some more fresh branches. I was no sooner gone some twenty paces from her, but a young Cavalier lighted from his horse, near the place where Amarina was, with intention to rest there until the day was a little cooler: he tied his horse unto a tree, and so as he might graze, but not without great need, for he looked to be so lank and faint, that one might easily judge his master had rid him a long journey. In the mean time I returned unto Amerina, and never minding this young man, brought those branches which I had gotten, and went to get some more: he in the mean time, after he had tied his horse and looked about him, he spied Amerina, towards whom he went, and with a handsome becoming civility, asked her if it would not be too great a trouble unto her, if he enjoyed part of that shade where she was. Amerina knew by his tone that he was a stranger, and finding much modesty in his looks and garb, she offered him the conveniency of the place.  
He was no sooner set upon the stump of an old tree, but I returned, and I perceived, that as soon as he cast his eye upon me, he changed colour, and was so amazed, that he knew not what to do, but slunk away: but hearing him speak unto Amerina, I knew by his tongue he was neither Frank nor Gaul, and thought that he had an opinion, I would dislike his intrusion so near Amerina; so as minding him no more, I talked unto Amerina, and asked her how she did, and whither she desired to sleep. Yes (said she) I would willingly sleep, did I not fear some Serpents and Gnats would sting me: Never fear, said I, for I will not stir from you, but keep a vigilant eye that no such things shall hurt you. Then said she, you shall be my Guardian so I made her a pillow of some of my clothes, and covered her face with my handkerchief, then set myself down by her. Mean time, the young man was got a good distance off: I took notice that he pulled his hat over his eyes, stamped upon the ground with his foot, crossed his arms, looked up towards heaven, and often cast his eye upon me; then would he bite his fingers, lay his hand upon his sword, walk two or three paces towards us, and turn back upon a sudden, using such raptive gestures, as I thought him either mad, or else had some questions of quarrelling importance to ask me: yet I seemed to take no notice, but kept myself close and observed what he did.  
At last, when he saw Amarina asleep, he came towards me, and when he perceived me to look upon him, he beckoned unto me: I rose up as gently as I could, and coming to him, asked him what he would have with me; but he without returning any answer, looked earnestly upon me, and going back again, made a sign with his hand that I should follow him; which I told him I would, but would not go far from that Lady: he looking upon me with eyes of fire, Does that Lady (said he) hinder thee from restoring that which thou owest unto me, thou wicked and perfidious man? Am I (said I in amazement) so wicked and perfidious unto you? Stranger, thou art either out of thy wits, or else art weary of thy life. Life indeed (answered he) is nothing pleasing unto me, but much more than thy ingratitude and unworthiness: Upon this he recoiled two or three paces, and drew his sword: Then coming towards me, This life (said he) which Melander could not lose in twice saving thine, thy sword, and thy ingratitude shall ravish from me. Upon that, without staying for any answer, he fell inconsiderately upon me, and I only standing upon my Guard, he hit his right arm upon the point of my sword, and received a wound so deep, that his sword fell out of his hand; and presently after his heart failing him, he fell down, saying, Well Lydia's, now I thank thee, since not being able to live without thee, thou art pleased to give me my death.  
Upon these words Amerina waked, and seeing our swords drawn, she ran unto us; but seeing him upon the ground, and in a swoon, thinking him dead, friend (said she unto me) let us make all the haste we can from hence, lest if any should come in, we should fall into the hands of Justice. Indeed (said I unto her) I am unwilling to leave this young man thus; for I cannot think it possible he should die upon so slight a wound. If he be not dead (replied she) so much the better, some will come and do him that charitable office which he should receive from us, but however, it is wisdom to secure ourselves: Upon this taking me by the hand, she carried me away, and passing by the place where she rested, she took my clothes, and gave them unto me with all possible haste.  
Observe Madam, how affection will sometimes foresee a danger unto the person loved, as if we had a knowledge of future things.  
I observed that Amerina from time to time looked back unto the place from whence we came; and after a two hours walk, when we were almost close to the Town of Neomagues, one of the prime Cities of the Ambarres, six Soldiers upon full gallop overtook us, and carried us away prisoners: where Amerinas' wit appeared to be most admirable; for undressing herself with all possible haste, she constrained me to change clothes with her: for (said she) if the man be not dead, when he sees me, doubtless he will say that it was not I who wounded him, and so we shall be released. Now so it chanced, that a while after we had left this stranger, the Governor of that Province passed by the Place where this Duel was fought, and ask some Shepherds which saw the passage, who it was that committed this murder, he understood that it was two persons who went towards Neomagues, and on foot: The Governor being desirous to do Justice, dispatched six of his Guard to seize upon us, as they did; and in the mean time, caused the Corpse to be carried away, with intention to bury it: but being only in a swoon, as soon as they began to undress him, he revived; so as they bound up his wound, and set him upon his own horse, with one to hold him, left he should faint again, and fall.  
He was no sooner upon Horseback, but seeing a young man riding fast upon the way, oh (said the young stranger) yonder's the man who did me the wrong. Some that heard these words, acquainted the Governor, yet not so soon, but the young man, who had a very good horse, and rid very fast, was got a good distance off; so as do what they could, they could not seize upon him, till he was entered the Town: but enquiring at the Gates where he lodged, he was no sooner alighted, but they took him, and brought him to the prison where we were, yet into another chamber; and we were advertised of it by the Gaoler, at night when he brought us our meat: But I must needs confess, I was never in all my life more grieved, then when I saw them fetter with Irons the feet and hands of the fair Amerina, especially when I considered that it was for my sake she suffered: yet she took them with incomparable courage, and cast such an eye upon me, as intimated that all chains and fetters for my sake were welcome unto her: But indeed, when she saw that they intended to separate us, she began to be something troubled, as well because it grieved her to be absent from me, as because she was to stay alone in that place; which made me use all possible endeavours to prevent it: I used all my Rhetoric and Prayers that we might keep together, for we said that we were man and wife: but the man was no more moved with any prayers, or tears, then if he had been a Rock: I offered him to put as many fetters upon my hands and feet as he pleased, I kneeled unto him, held up my hands, would have kissed his feet, but all would not do any good: At last, remembering that gifts will sometimes strike a thunderbolt out of the hand of Jupiter, I took a very fair Diamond from off my finger, and presented it unto him, beseeching him to take that in part of what we intended to do for him: He took this testimony of our good will very willingly; and I presently perceived, that the lustre of the stone did begin to mollify his obdurate temper: And after he had looked well upon it, I perceive (said he) that you deserve to have some favour showed unto you; I pity your condition, and am sorry your affections to each other should be separated; but though I have command to sever you, yet I will not this night: yet do not think it is because of this ring which you have given me, but because I know by your faces that you are not guilty of this crime whereof you are accused; for we can tell at the very first fight who are criminal, and can read their faults in their very eyes. After this he went away, and presently sent us a good Featherbed, and good Bed-clothes, with so many kind expressions, as we could not choose but admire, that a heart which was as hard as any stone, should be softened so suddenly by gifts. After the door was shut, and I think a hundred locks upon it, Amerina after a deep sigh, Friend (said she unto me, for I lay upon a Matteras a little dis; tant from her,) are you yet asleep? No (answered I) will you command me any service? The service I would command (said he) is, that to morrow you petend to go and solicit for my enlargement, and when you are out, then to make an escape, and tell me the place where I shall find you. But (replied I) would you have me leave you alone in this condition? Friend (said she) the condition wherein I am, would be pleasing unto me, were it not for my fears of you; and these chains and fetters, since for your sake, would be more sweet and welcome to me, were I certain of your safety: in lieu of hating them, I would kiss them a thousand them, since by them I can testify the extreme affection which I bear unto you. But tell me, dear friend, when you are gone from hence, will you ever think upon Amerina? Will it not come into your thoughts that Silvia cannot love you so well as I? Oh how great would be my felicity if it should? But Friend, I will not oblige you unto so much; only promise me, that in the midst of all your contentments, you will give me leave to love you, and that you will not call my affection troublesome, nor be weary of it: Upon this condition go, and enjoy the felicities of that happy Silvia; and tell her amidst all the kind embraces which you receive from her, that it was poor Amerina which preserved Lydia's for her.  
She would have talked more, if tears and sighs would have suffered her; which moved me to so much compassion, that to comfort her, I went nearer unto her; as well to oblige her by it, as to avoid being heard by any, having heard, that sometimes walls have ears. First I fell upon my knees by her Bedside, and taking her hand, which I found fettered, I offered to kiss it; but she pulling it back, caused me to sit down by her, and then I said unto her.  
These testimonies of that affection which you have unto Lydia's, and for whose sake I receive so many favours, do oblige me so far, fair Amerina, that I will swear I shall never enjoy any perfect contentment, until I see you undeceived, and convinced of that error wherein you are. Oh most cruel man! said she, yet harping upon that false string, which jars so extremely in my ears? I most then at one blow cut off all your impertinent excuses: Upon this, raising up herself in her Bed; I conjure you (said she) in the name of truth to tell me, who was it that rescued you out of the claws of Lions? Who saved your life upon condition of Marriage? To whom did I give my person and all my estate? For whom have I left all my kindred and friends? Tell me who it is I have followed through all these strange Countries, not valuing my reputation nor any thing else. Tell me (I say) for whom do you think I suffer these Irons upon my hands and feet, and am ready to endure all the torments that mortals can devise? I must needs confess (said I unto her) that it is I who am obliged unto you for all these. Then (replied she presently) if it be you who is obliged unto me for your life, and all these testimonies of my affection, whoever you are, you are the most ungrateful man that ever breathed, if you do not render me amity for amity, and love for love. I do not exact this from you as Lydia's, nor bid Lydia's love Amerina: But I say, friend whomsoever you are, love her who loves you, and her to whom you are more obliged, then ever any man was unto any woman.  
These words did a little surprise me, and was the cause why I paused a while without returning any answer, and gave her occasion to continue on: O most ungrateful heart (said she) O the most insensible soul that ever was? what canst thou do more to make me die? why dost thou not open my breast, and pull out that heart which loves thee too well? perhaps you think it has not suffered enough yet, for the fault which it hath committed: I believe she had not so soon ceased her reproaches, though sighs and tears made her cut her words in the midst, if I had not beseeched her to hear me, and give a little truce to her passion.  
What canst thou say unto me insensible man? replied she, dost think I know not what answers thou wilt make? Amerina (will't thou say) were I not already Silvias', and given myself and my faith unto her, I should endeavour to satisfy all my obligations unto you; but I am already tied up by the Laws of fidelity, and I were a most unworthy man, if I should offer to break them: This is the answer I expect from you, but O thou unthankful person, dost think to pay thy debts thu●? Canst thou believe such coin as this will content Amerina? No, no, ungrateful wretch: I summon thee before the throne of Justice, and ask whether such obligations as these aught to be canceled, upon such shallow and unreasonable pretences. For pray thee tell me, has this Silvia, whom thou thus preferrest before me, obliged thee with stronger chains than I have? Did she ever save thy life? has she wholly given herself unto thee? Did she ever follow thee through strange Countries? Was she ever in prison for thy sake? Did she ever fetter her hands and feet with Irons to set thee at liberty: if ever she showed such testimonies of her affection, than I am silent, and must only complain against my ill Fortune, which would not let me be the first of thy obligers; but if she never did, than I must say, and say again, with abundance of reason and truth, that thou art the most ungrateful, most unjust, and most insensible person that ever lived.  
At last, I interrupted her in this manner: It is most true, fair Amerina, that I could allege all those arguments you have instanced, and were we before any uninterested, impartial Judge, perhaps those reasons would not be contemptible. But now I will not urge it so far, knowing as well as you can tell me, that never any was more obliged than I unto you: This I only must say, that if hitherto you do not know, how I resent the favours you have done me, it is because you never asked me, but only asked one Lydia's, whom I protest before heaven and all the gods, I never saw to my knowledge: But now, since you address yourself unto me, and require of me personally, a satisfaction, and acknowledgement, of all those obligations, wherein I stand bound unto you, I must needs confess myself infinitely to blame, if I did not give you all the satisfaction I am able. 'Tis certainly true, that he who is forward to borrow, unless he intent to convert his friend into an enemy, must be as forward to pay: And it is as certainly true, fair Amerina, that I am as much obliged unto you, as any man can possibly be: and I do not now deny the debt, but only require a little time, to give ample satisfaction: in the mean time, as part of payment, I beseech you accept of my good will, with this assurance, that I can never pay all I owe you, but am as willing as you can desire: Ah Ligdamon (said she) and now no more Lydia's, since you will have it so, what unspeakable contentment would these words be unto me. if I could think them real? O fair Amerina, replied I presently, if you love me, lose that of opinion of me, had I a mind to be a liar, I could easily have prevented all those reproaches, which you were pleased to put upon me, for I could easily have promised all you demand, without any solicitation from you. But commonly those that are forward to promise are backward to perform: since for the present, I must be contented with your good will (replied she with a more satisfied tone) and since you promise to give full satisfaction, as soon as you can, tell me friend, what do you mean by these words good will? To which I answered, fair Amerina, that good will which I mean, and which I beseech you to accept, is a most real desire to do you all manner of service, with an assurance that I do honour and esteem you. And why (said she and interrupted) do you not say, and love me; and love you also (added I) since you are pleased I should use the word; and love you with as sincere and perfect affection, as your honour and my faith will at present permit. To be brief, I am fully resolved to employ that life which you have given me, in giving you all the contentment you desire, and never to think myself satisfied and contended, until you be. Will you promise me (said she) to observe all these conditions most religiously? I swear it (said I unto her) by all that's sacred: and may all the curses of heaven and earth fall upon me, if I be forsworn. Then (said she) give me your hand: I swear also to receive your promises, and declare, that until such time as you can give full satisfaction, I will be contented, and think myself well paid for what I have done: Nay more, I will for ever love you, and upon all occasions whatsoever, oblige you more for the future than I have for the time past.  
Thus was the mind of Amerina calmed, which was no small advantage to me, for I believe if I had left her in that rage, she might perhaps, out of spite, have discovered all that had passed, and so have ruined me and herself too. But on the contrary, after all these conditions, she was urgent with me to be gone the next morning, and that I should stay for her in the first Town of the Segusian Country. I urged my sorrows to leave her in that condition, but she told me that as for her, she could not be in any great danger, for come the worst that could, she could say that I was her husband, and to help me away, she lent me her clothes: That besides, there was another stranger already accused, and that when the first stranger saw her, he would know she was not the same that wounded him: That she was not the first wife who helped her husband to escape in her clothes.  
To be brief, she persuaded so, that I resolved to be gone in the morning: So as in order thereunto, when the Gaoler came to visit us, I told him that I had a great desire to provide some good meat for my husband, also desired him to dine with us, and therefore prayed him to let me go into the market to buy it. He who was already well prepared with the diamond that I gave him, and hoped for more, you may go, said he, whether you please; for it is not you that is accused for wounding the man, but it is your husband, and I have no warrant to keep you prisoner, but him only, so as the door shall be open unto you when you please: I thanked him for his courtesy, and promised acknowledgement. I went then unto Amerina, and under a pretence of ask her what she would have to dinner, I told her that I would stay at a private place upon the high way, called Pacodiere, near a Segusian Town called Crosset: that in the midst of that Town there is erected a pillar which divides four ways: that upon this pillar she should find the first letter of my name, and the place where I lodged: And presently, without any ceremonious taking of leave, I went away; but I must confess, not without tears in my eyes. The Gaoler opened the doors, and told me where I might buy any thing I desired, so as I left him in expectation of a good dinner.  
I was no sooner at liberty, but leaving the way of Gergovia, I went towards Desires, up the river Loire; and though I was in woman's habit, yet I was so desirous to see my native Country, and so fearful to be taken in the Dominions of of the King of Ambaries and boyer's, that the fourth day I came to Pacodiere. There I stayed ten days, in which time I changed my habit, and hearing no news of Amerina all that while, I desired the good woman of the house where I lodged, who entertained me very kindly, to watch when Amerina passed by, and to give her those clothes which I wore; and also to tell her, that such urgent business befell me, as I was forced to go unto the great City of Marcelles. And indeed Madam, the reason why I stayed there no longer, was, a Report spread up and down all the Country of an ensuing War, and I did see that some listed Soldiers secretly about Surcea, so as I thought it my duty to present myself unto you Madam, upon this occasion, and employ my life in your service, as I was obliged.  
Thus did Ligdamon relate his fortune, whilst the Nymph Amasis▪ Prince Godomar, Adamas, and Alcidon, went unto the Queen Argira, who desired to speak with the Nymph and the Prince, before she resolved upon her journey. She told them, that for the favour which she had received from the Gods in the restitution of her Son to his senses, she could never be thankful enough unto them, and all those that were instrumental in it: But she was afraid left Rosilions malady being only a wounded imagination, he should return into it again: And therefore (said she) I thought good to tell him, that it was caused by Enchantment, and that Prince Godomar disenchanted him; for he did no more remember any thing that was past since his distraction, than a child in the cradle: I thought it therefore expedient, as well upon this consideration, as for the preservation of his Reputation, not to let him be known here, but to carry him away secretly, as he came.  
Adamas then upon the Nymphs command, represented unto her the contentment which Prince Godomar and she received at that satisfaction which she found in her journey: That it was very prudently considered of her, to carry away the Prince Rosilion: But before her departure, it was necessary for the observation of that solemn Vow which she had publicly made, that she knew the danger wherein that State was, which she had sworn to preserve and defend. Upon this he acquainted her with the enterprise of Polemas, with his correspondencies with his Neighbour Princes, especially with the Burgundian King; with the assistance that King had promised unto him; with his pretended offence against Prince Godomar and Dorinde; with the death of Prince Clidemant, with the absence of Lindamore and his Forces: Briefly, the Druide omitted nothing that was necessary to be imparted unto her: so as Madam (concluded he) if you do not assist the Nymph, as you have voluntarily obliged yourself by solemn vow, I know not what will become of her.  
The Queen then who gave a very attentive ear unto all this, turning towards the Nymph, I am very glad Madam (said she unto her) to know all that this great Druide hath related unto me, that I may testify unto the Gods and you, how I can keep my promise: It seems to be the will of heaven my son should receive this favour from this place purposely to interest him and me also in your affairs. I assure you, that if you will give me but a month's time, I will bring so many fight armed men into the field, as though the King of the Burgundians be a great Prince, yet he shall not be able to hurt you.  
Whilst the Nymph was returning thanks, and the Queen confirming her promise of present aid, one came and acquainted the Queen Argira, that a Boyen Cavalier was come unto her from King Policander. As soon as the Queen saw him; what News (said she unto him) do you bring me from the King? Not good (answered he) but Madam, he does passionately desire to see you. Upon this he presented King Policanders' Letter unto her. The Queen took it with a troubled hand, and with extreme inquietude broke open the Seal; she read it, and then with tears in her eyes showed it unto the Nymph, who read these words.  
King POLICANDERS' Letter unto the Queen ARGIRA.  
DEath is a thing so natural and common, that it never troubles me; but to die before I see you, does extremely perplex my soul: because I would gladly discharge myself of that Debt and Duty which I owe unto you. Come therefore, Madam, with as much haste as possibly you can, if you desire my Soul should depart contentedly in giving you satisfaction. This Bearer will acquaint you with the condition wherein he left me.  
Oh Heavens! cried out the Queen, great joys are commonly followed with great sorrows. Then addressing herself to the Cavalier, she enquired of the King's sickness, & what the Physicians thought of him: She understood that they thought him in great danger of his life, and that she must make haste, if she came time enough to see him alive.  
The Princess (whose courage was equal to her quality) mustering together all her virtues and generosity, after the effusion of some tears, she resolved upon a course worthy of herself; and addressing herself unto the Nymph, Madam (said she unto her) you see I am constrained to depart for the good of my children, and happiness of all the remainder of my life: But I promise to arm in your defence, not only the Boyens, Ambarres, and Lemovices, but all the Picts, the Santons, and the Bituriges: Nay more, either my Allies and Confederates shall fail me, or the Armorique Cities, and other Kings, my Confederates, shall do the same. If King Policander be not able to come in person, my two children shall, who dare not refuse, when they see me come myself. In assurance of what I say, I will leave Rosanira with you, who I beseech you may keep Galathea company till I return: This pawn shall remain with you, not only to put me in mind of my promise, but to invite Celiodantes as her Brother, and Rosilion as her Lover, to come and relieve her.  
Upon this, retiring herself, she took order for her departure, acquainted Rosilion with Policanders' sickness, and how necessary it was to make all possible haste; that therefore she was constrained to leave Rosanira in the hands of the Nymph, with almost all her women, and that they would very shortly return unto her again, but for the present, there was a necessity of leaving her for a time, upon some reasons which she would impart unto him by the way.  
Rosanira would gladly have followed the Queen Argira; but she was the better contented to stay with the Nymph, by reason of the great League of Amity already contracted betwixt her and Galathea.  
All things being ready, the Queen Argira departed with Rosilion, and carried with her only five and twenty Soldiers, leaving the rest with the Princess Rosanira, with a charge to obey the Nymph, and the Prince Godomar, in whatsoever they should command.  
She was no sooner out of sight of Marcelles, but the Guards upon the top of the Tower, espied some Horsemen, whom they thought to be armed, because the Sun shining upon their Arms, did make a great glistering. The Prince Godomar was presently acquainted, and Adamas also; who gave orders unto the Guards at the Port, to have their Horse in readiness. A while after they discovered them to be six Troops of Horse, who accompanied some persons that were unarmed. When they came near the Town, they stayed, and those who were unarmed, who were to the number of twenty, advanced, and told the Guard at the Gate, that there was Alerantes, an Envoy whom the Burgundian King had sent unto the Nymph Amasis. As soon as she was acquainted with it, by the counsel of the Prince, Adamas, Alcidon, and Damon, she sent those Horse which the Queen Argira left, to receive him: and being brought into her presence, she would not hear him until Prince Godomar was present also: and because Alerantes was unwilling to speak before him: Then (said she unto him) I dare not hear you without his permission, because I have transferred all the Sovereign power into his hands. Since Madam you will have it so (said he) I must according to the commands of my Sovereign Lord tell you, that considering the good correspondency which hath always been betwixt you, he complains exceedingly against you; that you should not only receive into your protection a woman called Dorinde, who most ignominiously ran away out of the house of the Princess Clotilda, his Niece, but also have protected all those that murdered Clorintes the Captain of his Guard, particularly the Prince Godomar, who he now disclaims for his son, and takes for his most cruel enemy. And because Madam, perhaps you do not know how much he is displeased at your harbouring of such as are his enemies, he lets you know by me, and summons you to deliver into his hands Dorinde, as the shame of his house, and Prince Godomar, as the Ringleader of Rebels: In so doing, he offers you all amity and assistance; if otherwise, you must expect the fury of his Arms.  
The Nymph not at all daunted, she addressed herself unto the Prince, Sir (said she) It belongs unto you to give an answer. Though Madam (answered he) it was your pleasure to confer all authority upon me, and so consequently it belongs unto me to answer, yet I beseech you to return such a one, as you shall please; and believe, this sword shall maintain whatever you shall say.  
Amasis' upon this turned towards Alerantes; Cavalier (said she) I cannot believe that a King so wise as Gondebaut, would ever give you any commission to speak so unworthily of so great a Prince as his own Son, nor of so wise and well born a woman as Dorinde; and therefore without expectance of any answer from me, get out of my Dominions as soon as you can, or otherwise you shall find such entertainment as your arrogance deserves.  
Madam (answered he) I came not without my Commission, and here are Letters of Credence written unto you by the Kings own hand. The Nymph took them, and presented them unto the Prince: who reading them, assured her they were written by the Burgundian King. Then (said the Nymph) I shall talk with you after another fashion: Tell therefore unto King Gondebaut, that as for Dorinde, my Dominions shall be always free unto any that are oppressed: And as for Prince Godomar, it is not he that is in my Dominions, but I that am in his, he being the absolute Lord of all the Segusians, and of all Forests. As for the war which he threatens upon me, tell him, that it is men indeed who begins wars, but it is the Gods only who gives victories, and in that confidence I fear not the injustice of his Arms.  
Thus spoke the Nymph, and all that heard her applauded her courage: when Godomar saw she had no more to say; for my part (said he) tell the King, that though he dis-own me for his Son, yet I will never do any act that shall be unworthy of the Name; and to testify the truth of what I say, tell him, that as long as this sword will last, I will defend the honour of such Ladies as are unjustly oppressed, and maliciously aspersed.  
As for Dorinde, whom I take into my protection, I will defend her with my sword in my hand, against any that will offer to wrong her: And if there be any that carries the Title of Cavalier, who will speak any ill of her, or maintain the words which you have spoke against her, or against us, who have delivered her out of the hands of those who would injuriously have carried her away, here is a pawn (said he, and gave him his Glove) which imports a challenge; I except against none but the King my Father; knowing very well, that Prince Sigismond my brother, will arm himself with me in the same quarrel, if Paternal authority do not oppress him.  
As for war, which he threatens upon this great Nymph; tell him, I beseech one thing from him, which is, that he will not come himself, unless he have a mind to see his Army backed in pieces before his face: but if he have a mind to be rid of any bad servants, he may send them hither, and we shall quickly discharge him of them.  
Alerantes' turning towards the Nymph, Madam (said he) Is this all the satisfaction I must carry unto the King my Master? If King Gondebaut (answered she) be not contented with these answers, tell him, he could expect no other from such as he would oppress, and who yet fears not the violence of his unjust Arms wherewith he threatens a woman. I would not willingly (answered Alerantes) make this declaration; but since you do so little esteem the grandeur of the King, my Lord, and so much slight the clemency which he offers, I must let you know from him, that he is your mortal enemy; that he does defy you, and all that adhere unto you; that he declares the Segusians, and all Forests, to be an enemy's Country, and therefore liable to the plunder and inevitable fury of his Army. As he spoke these words, he broke a staff which he held in his hand in the midst, and threw the pieces at the feet of the Nymph: Thus (said he) in the presence of Gods and men, be all amity broke of betwixt you for ever. The Nymph enraged with anger, and setting her foot upon the broken staff; and thus (said she) do I trample upon this emblem of our broken alliance; I do not value any of his thundering threats, but hope that Tautates will blast them all.  
Then Alerantes without doing any reverence, or any action of respect or honour, retired; when Godomar said unto him, what answer do you give unto the challenge which I offered? We shall come ere long (answered he) with an Army of threescore thousand men. That (said the Prince) is either too many, or too few: Too many for a particular combat; and too few to fight against the Justice of the Gods.  
Alerantes returned him no answer, but shaking his head in a menacing manner, he went out of the Castle, and taking horse, when he was some twenty paces out of the Town, he made a stop, and turned about▪ Oh ye titular Gods of the City of Marcelles (cried he out in a loud voice) and all ye other Gods and Goddesses who are here adored, I beseech you be auspicious unto the Arms of the King my Lord, and be pleased to come into the Royal City of Lions where he vows to build you a Temple, to erect Altars, and adore you with all manner of Reverence and Honour. When he had repeated these words thrice over, he took a Javelin, and ran with all his force against the walls of the Town, then setting spurs to his Horse, he rid as fast as he could unto the six Troops which waited for him.  
This action incensed the people extremely; and had not Adamas restrained them, doubtless they would have done him some displeasure; but he told them, that Ambassadors were no ways culpable of the message they brought, nor deserved any punishment; and that by the Law of Nations, they were to pass freely. And seeing all the City much startled at the noise of this war, he advised the chief Magistrates to appease this Tumult wisely; and because it was now too late to assemble the whole Corporation of the Town together, the Nymph would to morrow acquaint them with the causes of all these rumours. These prudent promises of the Druide, did a little calm their spirits; and doubling the Guards, he went unto the Castle, to advise with the Nymph and Prince Godomar.  
He came thither just as Adrastes was upon his knees before that Prince to kiss his hand, in gratitude for the favour he received from him. Godomar took him up, and carried him unto Damon and Alcidon. Cavalier (said he unto Damon) Here is the Shepherd unto whom the Gods have been so favourable. It was a blessed act, answered Damon, and a thousand pities so honest a Shepherd should be reduced unto such a condition upon so noble a cause; If all those that commit the same fault he did, should be as harshly treated as he was, I believe Sir, you would have work enough in driving of Nails. Every one did laugh at this: Afterwards he went on, and spoke unto Celidea; Shepherdess (said he) I wonder you should not tax me with my promise, that the Gods may restore that which they once gave unto you. Sir, answered she, I am so far from putting you in memory, that I most earnestly beseech you to forget it. It does amaze me (said Godomar) to hear you say so; I cannot believe any woman in the world is of your mind: for as strength and prudence have given men the privilege to be Lords of the Universe, so the gods have given beauty unto women to be the Ladies and Mistresses of men.  
Sir, answered she, I should prise this beauty whereof you speak, as much as any other, if I did not consider the recovery of it may cost me that which is dearer than my life; for it is a very death unto me to be absent from Thamires: No, no, (answered Thamires) I beseech you set your heart at rest: for since you deprived yourself of that which is most dear unto your sex, only to become mine, I am resolved, rather than it should not be restored unto you, to lose my life: and therefore Sir (said he unto Damon) I beseech you perform your promise, and be not hindered by the tears of this Shepherdess, whose passion does blind her reason: appoint some to be my guide, and tell me what I shall do before I go.  
I should be very sorry to displeasure this wife shepherdess (answered Damon) but the obligation of my promise may excuse me, and therefore Halladine my servant shall be your guide; I will write a Letter unto the learned Operator: and all that you have to do here, is to make the scars in her face bleed, and wet in the blood as many little staves as there is wounds, in the blood; then when they are dry, lap them up in linen clothes, and carry them away as soon as may be: in the mean time, care must be had of keeping the wounds very clean, washing them every day with warm wine, and covering them close, lest any dust get in; then doubtless you will find her recovered at your return. O heavens (cried out Celed●a) must this tr●fle of Nature, which they call beauty, cause a separation so long betwixt Thamires and me? Ah my dearest Thamires (said she) are you not contented with me as I am? For my part I am, and if you be also, why should you seek it with so much danger to yourself, and sorrow to me? Can you be better than contented? Take heed, lest the gods, seeing you so insatiable, should deprive you of those contentments which you now enjoy: upon this she hung about his neck, with such a stream of tears, as moved every one to pity her, and admire her, except Thamires, who being peremptorily resolved upon the journey, was very earnest with Damon to perform his promise: Whereupon Damon, calling for Halladine, he commanded him to make himself ready, and wait upon Thamires, unto the great master of nature's secrets in Carthage, called Olicarsis; and because Thamires intended to go home that night, and make all ready for his journey in the morning, Halladine went to prepare himself according to his master's commands, though something against his mind to leave him before he was perfectly recovered. In the interim, Damon writ a Letter, and gave it unto Halladine.  
Celidea (seeing there was no way to divert Thamires from this voyage, since neither prayers nor tears would prevail) she called to mind Palemons vow of granting the first request that was made unto him. O Palemon (said she unto him) I conjure you by your solemn vow which you made, to grant the first thing which was asked you, after the obtaining your desires, to undertake this journey in lieu of Thamires. Palemon was a little surpized, but presently recollecting himself: O Celidea (said he) I will never break my vow, though the journey should cost me my life, and therefore am ready to perform it: Ah me! cried out the Shepherdess Doris, what a fool I was, not to make the first request, that Palemon should never leave me? Must I now lose him to content another? O most cruel Shepherdess, worse against me than thy own face? What offence have I done thee that thou shouldest thus grieve me to death? Companion (replied Celidea, with a more satisfied countenance). I must confess I am very sorry to do you this displeasure; but you see I used all means possible to prevent it: and since all will not prevail, I beseech you sweet Shepherdess to pardon me, since what I did was by force and constraint.  
Doris having no hopes of altering Celidea, nor in making Palemon to break his vow, she broke out into a Torrent of tears, and went out of the chamber, complaining against Celidea, and against heaven for consenting unto her sad Fortune.  
Halladine by this time being ready, Thamires, with a thousand thanks, took his leave of Damon, and afterwards of the Nymph and the Prince: So likewise did Celidea, Licidas, Palemon, Adrastes, and also Hylas, who notwithstanding all the prayers of Dorinde, Cercinea, Palanice, and Florice, would stay no longer from Stella. What Hylas (said Leonide unto him) has Stella more power to draw you from us, than all we together have to stay you? Madam, answered he, every one must follow their Destiny: Why, replied she, is not your Destiny the same it was wont to be? for I have heard you say, it was by Destiny you loved beauty wheresoever you met with it; if so, you must needs confess that all these fair Ladies have more beauty than Stella alone.  
Madam (answered Hylas) I call nothing beauty but what pleaseth me, and if Stella alone do please me more than all these you speak of, is not she herself, more beauty unto me then all they? Upon this, say what they could, he went away in the company of those Shepherds and Shepherdesses, amongst which was Halladine, who never in his life undertook a journey more against his mind then this, because he left Damon at a time when he might be most serviceable about his person. Almost at the end of the Town, they all parted, after abundance of thanks unto Clindor, who accompanied Licidas as far as possibly he could. As for Adrastes, he acknowledged himself so obliged unto Palemon for the care he had of his cure, that he offered himself several times to go with Halladine in his room, but he would not permit him, because he thought it no satisfaction of his vow, if he should go only by proxy: But at last, after many difficulties, his importunity so far prevailed as to accompany him: This action of Adrastes gained more upon the good will of Doris, than all his former Courtship had done.  
That night Hallad●ne stayed at the house of Thamires, where he entertained all the company with all imaginable welcome; but when they were to draw blood from the face of Celidea, her pain was not a little: for blood was to be drawn from every Scar, and the Chirurgeon hardly left any part of her face unscarified, because otherwise the Sympathetical salve would not work perfect effect. The little sticks then being all dipped in blood, and dry, they were all lapped up very carefully in linen clothes, and put into a box: ' So betimes in the morning, Palemon, Adrastes, and Halladine, all three set forwards towards Lions.  
All this while neither Amasis, nor Adamas forgot Climanthes, and it was the next morning he was to come unto Galathea: So as order was taken with Leonide and Silvia over night, to be up betimes the next morning, and to be at the place appointed to receive him, and bring him in: those also who were to seize upon him were provided. And the sun no sooner begun to appear, but this imposture came to the garden door, where the two Nymphs received him: as he did very handsomely counterfeit that sanctity whereof he made profession, so Leonide and S●lvia, did as well personate a great veneration and respect of his person, which puffed up his soul into such a swelling pride, that he went as if he admired himself.  
The Nymph Galathea took him into her closet, as it was concluded upon, to the end the Nymph Amasis, Prince Godomar, Alcidon, and Adamas, might hear what he said, being placed in such convenient corners, that they might hear and see and not be seen: The gravity of his pace, when he came into the presence of Galathea, was admirable; but much more the impudence, with which he began to speak unto her: Madam (said he unto her, with a severe and Majestic look) you have before you an Ambassador, not from a Prince, King or any Monarch upon earth, but from the great and omnipotent Prince of heaven: Consider well how great a favour this is, and how you ought to receive him: visits and embassies from mortal Princes, what faces soever they put on them, are all aimed at the profit of the sender; but mine cannot be suspected to have any such interested aim, since all things are the gifts of God, who needs not any thing the world can give: Hark therefore, O Nymph, unto what I shall say; yet do not hearing on your of curiosity, but with a full resolution to obey, and correspond unto the good will of this great God unto you: Then he paused a while, and Galathea was so surprised at the admirable impudence of this Imposture, that she could not answer a word: afterwards he begun thus:  
This great God said that unto me; arise Climanthis my servant, go and talk with Galathea, chide her for a fault which she hath committed; and tell her that punishment is ready to fall upon her head: God hath already the whip in his hand, his arm is lifted up; and there wants nothing, but to let it fall again; He who must be your husband, and you his wife will this very day be hunting, and pass by the four several ways at Terms: there you may see him, that is the very nick of time; let it slip, and be eternally miserable: see him, and be eternally happy.  
He uttered these words, in such an imperious tone, as if a god himself had pronounced them: Then changing his behaviour and assuming his accustomed countenance and speech, he continued: Now, O great Nymph, you know the will of heaven, be more careful to observe it then formerly you have been, for otherwise, the anger of this great God will overwhelm you. And because communication with this great God, forbids any converse with men, unless by his particular command: give me leave to profane myself no longer, since I have done all that I had in commission.  
The Nymph, who admired the goodness of God, in such an Imposture to live, she much desired to be out of his company, and therefore left him without any answer, but that she would be always obedient unto whatsoever the gods commanded her.  
But (said she before she went) must I go alone, or in company unto Terms; only with one Nymph, answered he; but replied she. what will those that see me say: have a thin Scarf over your face, answered he, and you may so disguise yourself that none can know you: at what hour, asked she, shall I see this Huntsman? To morrow, said he, betwixt six and seven of the clock in the morning, for so the god did tell me. Then, said the Nymph, go and thank your God for me, and assure him that I will go and satisfy his commands. Upon this the Nymph left him, and referred him into the hands of Leonide and Silvia, who accompanied him as far as the Garden door, which they had no sooner shut, but those, who by the command of Adamas watched for his coming, seized upon him, and carried him away immediately to a prison which was prepared for him: when they took him and put him into prison, he called them profane and impious persons, and Atheists, for daring to lay any violent hands upon one that was a friend to the great God: But when they laid Irons upon his feet and hands, he changed colour, and began to tremble; and more, when he saw them begin to clog him with more chains.  
The gravity wherewith he menaced them hitherto, began to be more mild and calm, and now he fell to prayers and supplications: Sirs (said he unto them) what offences have I given unto you? why should you be so severe against me? what advantage will my ruin be unto you? If by any cunning I have endeavoured to get something, and to arrive at some Grandeur, unto whom have I done any wrong? where is he that can complain against me? Is it not permitted the birds, who never sow nor reap, to fly into the fields and feed upon what they can find? If I by any harmless art would get a livelihood, why will they unjustly punish me for it? Sir, be not you any instrument of such injuries, unless you do not fear the punishment of the gods: I am not yet so miserable and destitute of friends, but if you will show any pity upon my age, and set me at liberty, I can find out a way to recompense you very bountifully: Do not refuse a Fortune when it is offered, he that will refuse it when he may, may go without it when he would have it: No, no, said they, we never make any profit unto ourselves, but with honour, never with Treason; all thy offers do but render thee more culpable, and never hope to corrupt us. Think upon thy faults, and assure thyself thou most very shortly render an account, and receive salary, according to thy deserts.  
One of the company took notice, that when he thought he was not seen, he strove several times to put his hand into his bosom, but his Irons would not permit him: so as he supposed, he had there, something of importance. And as they were searching him, Adamas and Alcedon, who heard of his being taken, entered; but because they desired to talk with him alone, they commanded all the Guard to withdraw, than Adamas going unto him, and after he had well looked upon him; Fie, fie, thou wicked Imposture (said he unto him) art thou not ashamed to profane the habit which I see thou wearest? Sir, answered he with an impudent brow, I acknowledge you to be my Grand Druide, and I know you ought not to despise me as you do: for though unworthy, yet am I of the same Order whereof you are chief: Heaven defend me (said the Druide) from such impiety, and rather take away my life, then suffer me to be the Patron of such Impostures. Tell me? how are you qualified? where did you receive your Orders? Sir, answered he, it is now almost an age, since I received them at Dreux. Surely said Adamas, he is mad, he thinks the distance of the place will keep us from discovering his knavery: why did you come into our jurisdiction without a Licence? I thought, replied he, that it was lawful to serve god every where: But do you not know (said Adamas) that none are to officiate in the charge of a Druide in these provinces, unless I licence them? It is so short a time since I came (answered he) and I have conversed with so few, that I never heard of this Ordinance. Did not that God (said Adamas) whom you converse withal so familiarly, advertise you of it? The god of whom you speak (replied he) did never talk with me of any such affairs, what then do you talk of (said Adamas) when he commands me (answered Climanches) than I shall tell you.  
Alcedon and Adamas, who knew this man to be a most notorious imposture, they could not choose but wonder at his impudence: when one of those who took him came and acquainted them, how he offered to corrupt them, to which he answered with extreme impudence, that these were only mere imaginations, upon which he never entertained the least thought: thus, said he, are innocent men scandalised by wicked men; which the soldier hearing, and being extremely angry (Sir said he unto Adamas) this is the most brazen faced liar that ever lived: three of my companions stood by, when he gave us that language, and I am most confident there is something in his breast that would convince him: for we have seen him several times strive to take something out, when he thought we did not see him.  
Call then your companions (said Adamas) and search him very carefully. At this command, Climanthis was quite out of countenance, for though he was a very subtle fellow, yet as Fortune was, when he was almost at the Garden door, very early, Polemas sent him a letter, which he put in his breast, because he knew not a more secret place at that time to lay it up in: and therefore when they began to search him, he made as much resistance as possibly he could, pushing all about him with his arms and head, and throwing them to the ground, as if he were possessed with some devil. This great resistance made Adamas and Alcidon, more desirous to know what it was: so as calling for more help, they searched him, and found the Letter, and because it was very dark in the prison, they went out to read it, and found written these words.  
POLEMAS his Letter unto CLIMANTHES.  
DEar friend of my heart, impatience is always a companion of love; do not therefore wonder I should waken you thus early: at seven of the clock I will be at Terms, and a most happy hunter shall I be if by your contrivance I meet there with what you have promised unto me: Once more dear Climanthes, I swear that Galathea shall be no sooner mine, but I will make you a posessour of your dear Leonide, with what share thou wilt have in the State; of which, if ever I be Lord, I am beholding unto you for it. Force at the worst will not fail us▪ but I had rather your Prudence should bring it to pass by fair means: The first is more safe and certain, but the other more honourable: yet if one do fail, the other shall serve the turn.  
See (said Adamas) what would we know more of this wicked man, here is the whole enterprise discovered; Let us see (said Alcidon) if we can catch this Hunter at Terms. As for that (replied Adamas) order is already taken; for Leonide and Silvia are gone thither already, the first of them in Galatheas habit, yet with a Scarf about her head; also we have placed Lerintes with thirty horse in a Grange close by; to the end if Polemas pass by, he may be caught in his own Net. Whilst they were talking thus, Climanthes seeing all his plot quite discovered, and expecting nothing but an ignominious death, he fell into such despair, that seeing himself alone in the prison, he ran his head so violently against the wall, that blood gushed out at his eyes and mouth; so as when Adamas came again into the prison, to ask him some questions, he found him gasping and grovelling upon the ground, as if he were choked with a Catarh: they endeavoured to revive him; but all in vain: for he had made such a hole in his head, that his brains came out. Thus died this miserable man; and thus (said the grand Druide) is the great Tautates just, who has brought upon the head of this wicked wretch, that vengeance and misery which he had prepared for others.  
Upon these considerations Alcidon and Adamas went to render an account unto the Nymph and the Prince Godomar, and they had no sooner related all passages, and showed the Letter, but they heard a great Tumult and noise which came from the Gate toward Terms. For Leonide and Silvia being gone thither, and Polemas passing by in the habit of a hunter, thinking Galathia was there, he carried them away on pillions, before those who were at the Grange could come time enough to relieve them: for the door being too little, and an iron bar which used to shut the door falling unluckily a cross, they could not get out till Polemas had got a good disstance off; and presently after appeared four great Bodies of Horse which came to meet him; so as those whom Amasis sent, were forced to retreat a little hastily, which caused no small noise in the Town.  
Adamas then seeing that all was discovered and that no longer delay was to be used, Madam, (said he unto the Nymph) these tears which you shed for Leonide and Silvia, does indeed argue your natural sweetness, but at this time the necessity of your affairs requires you should show the courage of a man, and have recourse unto remedies of prudence, and not offices of pity: I conceive it expedient to assemble the Magistrates of the Town, and that you acquaint them not only with the loss of Prince Clidemant, but also with the Treason of Polemas and Climanthes, also at the same time to show them by what mean you intent to subdue this Rebel. For the best way to content the people, is to put them into great hopes, and to hide all dangers from them. Godomar concurring with his opinion, the most notable of them were called▪ and curiosity brought thither abundance of the common sort: Then the Nymph commanded the grand Druide to let them understand the occasion for which she convened them together; which he did in such eloquent terms, that when he mentioned the death of Prince Clidemant, there was not one in all this great company that did not testify his sorrows by his tears and sighs: But when he proceeded and mentioned the enterprise of Polemas and Climanthes, not only upon the state, but upon the person of Galathea, as he made it apparent by his Letter, and the taking of Leonide and Silvia, thinking the one of them to be Galathea: Then all the people began to cry out with one voice, Murder the Traitor, and long live our great Nymph Amasis: But when to verify the truth of all this, he caused the body of this Impostor to be brought out, and related his tricks, his designs, and his death: First the children, next them, the common sort of people, and at last almost all fell upon this Corpse, and drawing it by the legs almost quite out of the Castle, and threw it in a ditch: But as if this were not revenge enough, the people went again unto him, and hurried him by the heels out of the Town, doing all the ignominy imaginable unto it.  
The chief of them in the mean time, and the most notable, did not remove until they heard all that Adamas had to say unto them from the Nymph: And when Adamas had done, Clindor who for his Age, Quality, and Prudence, all the Assembly made choice of to give the answer, he spoke in this manner.  
THe loss Madam, which you have had, does not concern only one Person, or one Family, but it is general, and not only all this Country has a share in it, but also all the Gauls, nay all Europe may bewail the loss of so great a Prince. You see how our Tears and our Groans do accompany your grief, and how we give you this outward testimony of the inward resentment of our Souls: I must confess all this is but a feeble remedy against so great a disaster; yet it may be some comfort unto you to see how sadly all your faithful Subjects do take unto themselves a share in all your griefs and misfortunes. But Madam, we must all needs confess, that this second News which you have told us, does pierce us to the very heart, with more stinging resentments then the first: For the death of a Prince whom none of us did ever think mortal, unless in his Reputation and Honour, is not so hard to be endured, as is the stain of Perfidy and Treason upon this Country, which before was never seen, nor so much as imagined. Oh Heavens! Madam, that such Monsters should be found in Forests amongst us, and in our days: I wonder our Earth (unaccustomed to such an ignominious burden) does not swallow them up alive. We know not what to say, nor think, unless that Heaven being offended at us for our sins, will punish us more grievously than all ages past. This stain upon us does swell us with so much grief, as we cannot lift up our eyes to weep, nor open our mouths to lament and sigh for so great a shame. Yet since the good ought not to be charged with the crimes of the wicked, we will lift up our eyes unto you, Madam, and speak in behalf of this Town, and we dare say of all the Country, if we had time to confer with them. Madam, as becomes your faithful Subjects, we do offer unto you all that is within these Walls, our Estates, our Children, our Blood, our Lives: Protesting before Hesus, Belinus, Tharamis, our great Tautates, that as long as we live, and as long as you live, we will not have any Sovereign over us but Amasis: And we will as soon fail in our Duties to the Gods, as in our Fealty to you, not sparing either Estates, Children, or Lives: And in testification of this, let every one lift up his hand and his heart, and cry, Long live the Nymph Amasis.  
Upon this, the hands of all the Assembly were seen above their heads, and such a shout that it was heard further than all over the Town.  
As the Nymph was returning them hearty thanks for the demonstrations of their good wills, Adamas was advertised that the soldiers which had been levied in the province were very near the gates, which caused the Nymph to abreviate her speech, that she might view this welcome and necessary succour. Be pleased to know (said the man that brought the news) That they are at least fifteen hundred, the best armed, and in the best order that was seen a long time; for they imagined that they came upon the Ceremony of the Misleto, so as they had trimmed up themselves to the best advantage. Thus all the Assembly parted with such extreme forwardness to serve the Nymph, that she was exceedingly encouraged.  
In the mean time, Adamas causing the gates to be opened, these soldiers entered in such an excellent posture, that all those who saw them, thought them to be men of very good service, all their caps were crowned with oak leaves, for so was the custom of all those that were called to the Ceremony, as they were. They were no sooner drawn up into a body, but they were appointed Captains, Lieutenants, and other military officers, unto whom they were to be obedient, presently after, they were distributed into quarters, as well for the defence of the walls, as to guard the streets and passes in the Town. Then taking a view of all the horse, counting those which the Queen Argira left, and those which Prince Godomar brought, the number was two hundred and fifty, which also were divided into five troops, fifty in each; all the foot were put under charge of Damon, who not being perfectly recovered of his wounds, could hardly wear arms or get on horseback, yet he went into the Town, and visited the walls and works. On the other side, Alcedon had the charge of all the horse, and put them into as good a posture as possibly could be. In the mean time Prince Godomar, who was general, did visit the Magazines both in the Castle and Town, and by the prudent advice of Adamas, provided all things which he could foresee necessary upon all occasions.  
In the mean time Polemas was so proud of his price, that he thought upon nothing less already, than the sumptuosity of his marriage, and the magnificence of his train: for verily thinking that Galathea was in his power, he had no thoughts but upon his marriage, and that nothing could retard his happiness, for he valued not the content of the Nymph, though he knew she would be extremely against it; but being fully resolved, according to the council of Climanthes, to add force unto his prayers, he believed that after he was once his wife she would then be more tractable. But when he came to Surien, and with abundance of honour and respect accosted Leonide, whom he took for Galathea, and at the very first word she spoke, he found his mistake. O how dead was he then struck? which Leonide perceiving, and desiring if it were possible to deceive the deceiver, she took him by one hand and Silvia by another, O Polemas (said she) you had committed the greatest error that ever you did in all your life, and if he who carried me away behind him, would have suffered me to have spoke unto you, as I desired him a hundred times, I had prevented it. For this morning a Druide (if it be lawful to call so sacred a person by that name) came unto Galathea from his God, to command her to marry him, whom at seven of the clock in the morning, she should see pass by the four ways at Terms: and if she did not, to assure herself that all the rest of her days should be most miserable, and she the most unfortunate woman in the world: The Nymph she made a full account to go, and be obedient unto this command, rather than be miserable all her life; but when she was just ready to go out, she fell sick and was forced to go to bed: But yet being extremely desirous to know him that was destinied to be her husband, she commanded us to go thither, and tell her the name and quality of him that passed by the first, thinking that him whom the gods did choose for her to be her husband, was a better choice than she herself could make. I say therefore, that if you had not been so rash in carrying, us away certainly upon our report, the Nymph would have sent unto you before night, and acquainted you with her mind.  
Polemas hearing this, and knowing what Climanthes had told her, he repented himself of his carrying them away so hastily; yet seeing Leonide in Galatheas clothes: but how comes it to pass, said he, that you are in her clothes? As for that, answered Leonide, when the Ceremony of driving the sacred nails was, she gave unto me and several others of my companions, this suit like unto her own: but, said Polemas, why were you so hudded that none could know you? because (answered Leonide) many used to pass by that way, and were desirous to be unknown. But, replied he, what was the meaning of those horsemen that pursued us? I believe, answered she, that they were some of the Queen Argiras' men, who going to wait upon her part of the way, returned again to the Princess Resanira, who stays at Marcelles, and they seeing us carried away, and hearing us cry out, thought themselves obliged to relieve us without our knowledge, or design. What business, said Polemas, had the Queen Argira there? We do not know, answered Leonide, she has been indeed some days in the Castle, but so close and retired, that we did not so much as know her name till the day she departed.  
Polemas calling for Peliodontes, Argonides, Listander, and Ligonias, acquainted them with what Leonide told him, and they were all of opinion that it was best to send them back again unto Galathea, with an excuse that some hunters took them away unknown unto Polemas, and in the mean time to oblige Leonide and Silvia by all manner of courtesies to say so. Polemas then caused a coach to be made ready for them, and using them with all possible reverence and kindness, he professed a thousand services; and waiting upon them to the coach, beseeched them both to be his friends upon this occasion, with all possible promises of remuneration. You may be sure, that they for their parts, did promise to do wonders for him, and taking his leave of them, he returned to his chamber, the fullest of hopes that ever was man: but he and his four privy councillors had no sooner shut the door; but the son of Merouthes, his correspondent in Marcelles, came to speak with him▪ as soon as he came into the chamber, Sir, said he, I am very sorry to be the messenger of ill news, but since I am commanded by a Father, and knowing how necessary it is you should be acquainted with it, I thought it may as well come to your ear by me as by another; know then Sir, that all your enterprise is discovered, and the Nymph hath published it unto the assembly: How came the Nymph to know it (said Polemas) she showed unto them a letter (answered the young man) which you writ unto a certain Druide called Climanthes, who is dead. O (cried out Polemas) is Climanth●s dead? Yes certainly (answered he) for I saw him hang by the heels at the gate as I came hither. O gods, replied Climanthes, that so great a person as the universe had not his fellow, should come to such a disastrous end? upon this he and his four confidents enquiring more particularly of all circumstances, they understood that Adamas was accessary to his death, and that it was he who had contrived it, which made them believe, that Leonide knew all that this young man had related unto them. Doubtless she does (answered he) for she and Silvia caused him to be taken, at least, the common report is so. Oh God (said Polemas in a mighty fury) let some ride after, and bring them back, and if I can but get them again, they shall pay for this wicked act. Upon this Ligonias in all possible haste disparched away fifty Horse, with express command to bring them back: In obedience to which, they mounted, and setting spurs to horse, did gallop away with full speed: but the Nymphs being gone a full quarter of an hour before these men took horse, and Leonide fearing left any should follow them, she desired the coachman to drive as fast as he could, which he did, until one of the wheels broke quite in two: Judge you in what a condition these two Ladies were in, who looked every minute for some to fetch them back. The Coachman seeing no other remedy, told them that he would go into the next Town to try if he could borrow another Coach: They also seeing no other remedy, desired him to make haste, and when he was gone, they began to consult with themselves what they should do. For, said Leonide, if Polemas do hear what has happened unto Climanthes, most certainly he will pursue us, and it is not impossible but some may give him intelligence of it. And if he should have us again in his power, God knows how he would use us: certainly Sister, said Silvia, he would pursue us; but what shall we do to prevent being taken; I am resolved, said Leonide, to go away on foot; but Sister, said Silvia, what shall we do when night comes upon us: I had rather, said Leonide, be torn in pieces by wolves, then fall again into the hands of these men: whilst they were thus talking and unresolved what to do, they espied the horse within a mile of them: Sister, said Leonide, yonder they come, and for my part I will leave you if you will not follow me: Silvia in a terrible fear began to follow, but being busied in tucking up her coats, and coming into a thick wood by the high way, she could not overtake her companion, by reason of the Bushes and Briers; so as presently after, the Horsemen coming to the Coach, and finding it empty, they dispersed themselves all about the Wood; and spying Silvia, they all ran unto her, thinking they were both there: but finding only one, they fell all in quest again after the other yet all in vain; for she was wandered into the wood upon the left hand, where there was so many Bogs and Bushes, that Horses could not pass: She being very crafty, in lieu of going towards Mount Brison or Marcelles, s; he took the quite contrary way, so as they never made that way; but after abundance of pains in seeking for her, night coming upon them they were constrained to return.  
The Coach was by this time mended, and those who took Silvia, carried her unto it, staying there till the rest found Leonide; but those that were in quest of her, returning without any news of her, and Silvia saying that when she parted from her, she went another way, they resolved to look no more for her at that time, but to go unto Polemas, because it began to be night.  
Leonide on the other side, had so hid herself, sometimes in the thick of the Wood, and sometimes amongst Bogges and Rocks, that it was almost impossible to find her; but the face of heaven beginning to mask itself with darkness, she knew not what to do: She was a woman of a good spirit, and none of those that use to be affrighted at trifles; but being in such a savage place, where she heard nothing but the murmuring of a Torrent, and the scrieks of Owls, and seeing nothing but a hollow darkness, not knowing which way to go, nor having any thing to eat, a person of a greater courage than hers, might very well apprehend some melancholy fears; she sat long upon a great stone, as well because she was very weary, as to hearken whether any followed her; but hearing none, and the moon beginning to shine, she rose up, and looked every way about her; and neither seeing nor hearing any, she went up to the top of a little hill, from whence she thought she saw a light, and towards which she made her course: But when she was come near it, she was afraid to find those from whom she fled; so as turning a little upon the left hand, she walked on, until it was break of day, where she found another wood. In this place she intended to stay until it was night: the length of the way had wearied her, her fears perplexed her, and hunger did much press her; yet sleep being above all, it seized upon her eyes, and she slept until the evening; when a very young Shepherdess seeking for an Ewe that was strayed. came by chance unto the place where Leonide was; and admiring to see her in such glistering clothes, she began to run away, thinking her some Goddess; but the Nymph beckoning unto her with her hand, she came unto her; Sweetheart (said she) have you either a Mother or an Aunt? My mother (answered the wench and trembled) is in our house, but my Aunt and my Father are dead long since. And what (said the Nymph) are you looking for here? For an Ewe (answered the wench) which is strayed, Well (said Leonide) go unto thy mother, bid her come hither to me; but bid her be sure she bring none with her but thee nor tell any body; as for the Ewe which thou art looking for, I will give thee a score. The wench very glad of such news to carry unto her mother, for they were very poor, she ran unto her, and told her, that yonder was a Goddess in the finest clothes that ever was seen, who desired to speak with her, and had promised her a score of Ewes. The mother who had more wit than the daughter, enquired the place where she was, and leaving her at home, with express charge to tell no body, she went unto Leonide, whom as soon as ever she saw in that place, so clad, she knew her to be a person of some great quality; therefore making her a low courtesy, Madam (said she) what service is it your pleasure to command me? Good woman (answered Leonide) come hither into this thicket, that none may see us, and tell me whether you saw any horsemen seeking for one? Oh Madam, it is not above an hour since there was above a dozen such who said they had been riding up and down all the night long. And what (said the Nymph) is become of them? I know not Madam (answered she) whether they be asleep in some Country house, for they seemed to be very weary. Good woman (said the Nymph) pray see if there be any of them yet, for they are enemies to the Nymph Amasis, and seek for me, desiring to do me some mischief, because I belong to her. Madam (said the Country woman) if Agis our Lord were here, I dare say he would guard you from any harm, but he has been long out of the Country in the service of Clidemant. Well good woman (said the Nymph) Agis is my Kinsman, and one of the best friends I have, and therefore for his sake help me upon this occasion, and see whether any of these wicked men remain yet hereabouts. The good Country woman after a promise to serve her with all fidelity, went and spied about all the Town, whether any of them were there; and found not only them, but many others enquiring for the Nymph, and promising large rewards to any that could inform them, with a menace of cruel punishment to any that should conceal her: The woman who was subtle enough for one of her condition, and knew the design of these men to be naught, seemed as if she knew nothing of her, but went to her house, got an old tattered Petticoat and Waistcoat, and when she saw none within compass of seeing her, she went again to the Wood, related all that she had learned, and advised her to put off her own clothes, which would discover her, and put on those. The Nymph was not all day undressing herself, and putting on the clothes of this Country woman; but because it was late, and the Nymph had an opinion they would look for her all the night, she had no mind to go unto Marcelles, till it was time to carry something to the Market; and though she was much disguised, yet her Beauty was but too visible; so as getting some mud, she did so fully her face and her hands, as would indeed have sooner moved laughter then love: As for her own clothes, she hid them in a Bush, and would not let the woman carry them, left they should be found in her house, and so cause a discovery: The woman obeyed her, though with much regret, for she thought they would have enriched her for ever: which Leonide perceiving, good woman (said she) never trouble yourself for things of so small a value; if you can but get me into Marcelles, I will give you a hundred times more than they are worth. The Sun was already set, and the night began to be very dark, which might well invite the Nymph to go out of the Wood with confidence enough, which yet she did not without trembling; knowing that those from whom she fled, were in the Town: But the good woman, who undertook to be her guide, did hearten her as well as she could, and by the way, did bid her say unto any that should ask her who she was, that she was her daughter, and that she had lived three years amongst the mountains, in a place called Viverois.  
This advice proved to be very good, for they were no sooner entered into her little house, but four or five Soldiers entered also, who searched every corner in the Cottage; so as if her clothes had been there, all had been discovered: whilst some of them were very busy in search, others were as busy in questioning and enquiring after Leonide: The little Wench who had seen her in the Wood, not thinking any harm, you seek (said she) for a fair Goddess, all gold and silver, and perhaps I can tell you where she is, for I saw her to day not far from hence. Oh heavens, how Leonide started when she heard this, and the good woman also! yet to avoid suspicion, where (said she unto the child) did you see her? Upon this all the Soldiers flocked about her, and pressed her to tell. Sirs (said the mother very craftily) if my daughter do tell you, I pray let her have the reward that is promised, it will be a good portion for her, and will advance her marriage; then taking her by the hand, she went out of the house, seeming as if she would make her daughter conduct them unto the place where she saw her, though indeed it was only to get the Soldiers out of the house: But she carried them to the very place, where they found Leonides clothes, and thought that the little wench said true, but that they came too late: and as there are always some more subtle than others, so one of the Soldiers, whilst the rest were searching about, did take the wench aside, and with fair words got out of her, that her mother did know of her, for she acquainted her with it as soon as she saw her; so as it was presently concluded amongst them, that this old woman had hid her in some place or other; therefore threatening to kill her, and to burn her house if she did not tell them where she was, the poor woman was forced to tell them, that it was she whom they saw in her house, but beseeched them to do her no harm, for she was cozen unto Agis who was Lord of the place, and should he come to know of it he would ruin her. The Soldiers, as glad of this as if they had won a battle, ran all to the house: but Leonide doubting that this little wench might perhaps blab it out, that she had told her mother, no sooner saw them out of the house, but taking a piece of bread which she found upon the table, she went out at the back door, and recomending herself unto Tautates, she ran into the open fields, not knowing which way she went, yet stopping sometimes to take breath, and to hearken whether any followed her.  
The soldiers in the mean time coming to the door, and finding it shut, did knock a while, thinking that Leonide had shut it for fear; but seeing she would not answer, they offered to break it open.  
The country woman, being very sorry to see her house thus broken, O Madam (cried she out) they have promised to do you no harm, therefore I beseech open the door, and do not cause my house to be thus hurt. But she might have cried loud and long enough before Leonide heard her. In the mean time all the Town flocked together at this noise, and after the soldiers had broken open the door, they entered, and searched it as if they had been looking for a needle: At last, the Soldiers being out of hope, and vexed to the heart they could not find her, they set fire upon the house, and burned it to ashes, with all the householdstuff and estate this poor woman had, who in her little Fortune may be example unto greater, since there was but a moment betwixt her hopes of happiness, and her certainty of utter ruin.  
Leonide, who had taken upon the right hand towards the gardens of Mountbrison, though she was got a good distance off, yet could she see the fire of the little house, and guessing at the cause, she pitied the poor woman in her soul, with intention to relieve her, if ever she found a fit opportunity, But this thought did not hinder her from making all the hast she could, for she was sure she should be pursued; and therefore the moon shining, she made such haste, as at the break of day, she spied the Castle of Marcelles, which did so encourage her, and mend her pace, that at Sun rising she came to the garden door, out of which she came when she went unto Terms: her joy was great when she came there, but not complete till she came as Galathea. She knocked at the door three or four times, and had hardly patience to stay till the Gardener came to open it; but when fleurial saw her in such an equipage, and knew her not, he would not let her enter: what flurial (said she unto him) not know me? or art thou out of thy wits? I know your tongue (answered he) but not your habit nor your face: Well, well, flurial (said she) shut the door, and bring me some water, and then thou wilt know my face as well as my tongue.  
Then she went to the Gardiner's lodge, where washing her face and hands, well flurial (said she) dost know me now? I think (said he) that you are a Fairy, that can change themselves as they please: But Madam, I wonder you should never speak unto me any more concerning Lindamor, but seem as if he were now quite out of memory. O friend (said Leonide and sighed) didst thou know the condition wherein we are, and what hazards I run for him, thou wouldst say I am the best friend he has. But prithee tell me, dar'st thou venture a journey to him, if I should have occasion to send thee? Courage Madam? answered he, yes, I dare go to him, though it were to the furthest part of all the earth. Since so (said she) prepare thyself, for perhaps thou shalt go sooner than thou art aware. Not so soon (said he) as I desire: for Madam, I love Lindamor above my own soul; above me? said Leonide, and smiled, yes, said he: and above Galathea! said Leonide, and because he made no answer, art thou mute (said she) why dost thou not answer? I do not answer, replied he, because I am measuring the affection which I bear unto them, and I find the scale so even, that I know not on which side it will lean.  
She would have continued longer, if she had not heard the Castle door open, which let into the Garden, and seeing the drawbridge let down, she went unto Galatheas antichamber, meeting none that knew her; but the Groom of the Chamber seeing her so clad, he would not suffer her to enter, thinking her to be some country impudent woman that knew not what she did: But Leonide saying unto him, what friend, know you none but by their habits? are you of the nature of Lions? then he knew her, and not being able to forbear laughing at her dress, he beseeched her to pardon his mistake, assuring her it might well have been another's fault as well as his: Then she went on into Galatheas Chamber, who was newly wakened: all those that saw her enter did not know her, and seeing her go to the Nymphs bed side, ran unto her to hinder her, but she pushed them off, and took hold of Galatheas hand which she put forth to draw the curtain, and to see what was the cause of the noise which she made: The Nymph seeing one kiss her hand that was in such ragged clothes, she knew not what to think, but asked what woman it was, and why they would suffer her to enter before they acquainted her, I beseech you Madam (said Leonide) do not drive me out of your chamber, for I assure you, the pains I have taken in coming hither deserves better treatment.  
O good gods (cried out the Nymph) it is Leonide, then raising up herself in her bed, and looking her in the face, she embraced and kissed her with abundance of affection: O sweetheart (said she) how I am over joyed to see you, and how many tears for you have these two days cost me? then looking her again in the face, she kissed her, and hugg' her in her arms. The rest of the Nymphs, her companions, hearing of her return, ran half undressed to see her, and bid her welcome home: And as Galathea was ask her how she escaped, and where she left Silvia, the Nymph Amasis hearing she was there, sent for her, with abundance of impatiency, to see her: for Adamas being then with her, and longing extremely to see his Niece, Amasis was very desirous he should enjoy that contentment in her presence; so as she was constrained to leave Galathea and go unto her in that ragged dress. Though the Nymph and the Druide had business enough in their heads to keep them from laughing, yet now they could not choose when they saw her in that pickle. When she kissed the Nymphs hand, and did reverence to her uncle, Madam (said Leonide) not long since I was infinitely desirous to see you, but now truly I am extremely ashamed to see you being as I am. No, no, said Amasis, I am very glad to see you in any habit; but pray tell us how you escaped the hands of those wicked men, and where you left Silvia? Then she began to make relation, when Galathea entered into her mother's chamber half undressed, but impatient to understand the Fortunes of Leonide and Silvia: so than she related all her adventures, in such emphatical terms and expressions, that the Nymphs did sometimes even tremble at the dangers wherein she was, and otherwhiles admiring her prudence and courage, but blaming the faintheartedness of Silvia, which Adamas excused upon consideration of her youth. But certainly (said he) she is not in so much danger as Leonide was, for she being my Niece, might for my sake expect the worst of that Rebel's revenge; but as for Silvia, what cause can they have to treat her ill: No, no, Madam, I assure myself they will send her back unto you, and had it not been for Leonide, they would never have sent after Silvia, for you see when Silvia was in their hands, yet they pursued the other almost to the very walls of the Town.  
Upon this, Leonide making an humble reverence to the Nymph, she beseeched her to let her go and change her fine vestments, so as Galathea went out also with her. The news was presently all over the Castle that Leonide had escaped out of the hands of Polemas, and that Silvia still remained: as news does commonly get in the telling, so did this, and so much, that before it got into the Town, a thousand indignities were said to be offered unto that wise Lady: which reaching the ears of Ligdamon, did so surprise him, that half out of himself he ran to Leonide, beseeching and conjuring her, by all the most pressing expressions he could invent, to tell him the truth of things. She who knew what affection that Cavalier bore unto Silvia, she lessened the danger as much as possibly she could, and told him that she chose rather to remain in the hands of Polemas, then run the danger of flying; but doubtless she was wise in it, for certainly Polemas would ere long send her back, and the reason of her stay so long, was only the breaking of a Coach wheel; and that when they spoke unto Polemas, they received all manner of courtesy and civility from him.  
This did a little calm the mind of Ligdamon, who had already a thousand designs upon the life of Polemas, and spoke them aloud, which caused the correspondent of Polemas to send him word presently, that he should take good heed of Ligdamon. Mean while the Soldiers who had taken Silvia, did put her into the Coach, and carried her to Polemas, who missing of Leonide, was vexed to the soul, for he was more animated against her, by reason of Adamas her Uncle: but passing such ways where horses could not come, the Soldiers that were in quest of her, did miss her, and returned home at night so weary, that their horses could hardly set one foot before another: But when Polemas saw she had escaped, his anger was extreme; and shutting up Silvia close Prisoner, did menace her, and terrify her exceedingly: Poor Silvia not used to such treatments, was much astonished; yet knowing herself innocent from all harm, she committed herself to the protection of God, from whom she hoped for undoubted aid: And yet the grief which Polemas resented at the death of Climanthes was so great, that he was apt enough for any barbarous design against her; but Argonides one of his four great confidents restrained the execution of his fury, telling him, that it was poor revenge to take it upon a silly woman, and would render him odious unto all that should hear of it. What then (replied Polemas) must we sit still, and leave the death of our friends unrevenged? Stay but a while (answered Argonides) and you may carve what revenge you please; for I hope you have men enough to take Marcelles this night, and then if you will, you may make yond wicked Adamas pay according to his merits. Oh (said Polemas) I should be fully contented if that Traitor were but in my hands, or any that belongs unto him. Oh Sir (said Peledontes) if that will content you, I shall do it for you; you know that he has one son, and one daughter; the son has not been of late in the Country, but as I am told, will very shortly return from the Coast of the Allobroges; but till he do return, I will send to the Banks of Lignon, where his daughter, who is a Druide, has lived amongst a company of Shepherdesses ever since she came from Carnuthes: I have a Soldier who knows the place very well, and who no longer then yesterday had discourse with me about it, when we talked of Leonides escape▪ The loss of this daughter would more sting the heart of that old knave, then would the loss of Leonide, who is only his Niece. Oh my dear friend (said Polemas, and was even ready to kiss him) I should think myself infinitely obliged unto you, if you could deliver that daughter of his into my hands, and till I could meet with a more solid revenge, she should content me. Sir (said Peliodontes) speak not a word more of it, rely upon me, and to morrow by this time she shall be in your power. He went presently to his house, and sending for his Soldier, he gave him the command of fifty other Soldiers, and commanded him to seize upon Alexis, yet without doing her as little hurt as possibly he could, and to bring her unto him. The Soldier set out an hour before day, and went towards Astrea's Town.  
In the mean time Alerantes having told Polemas what answer he had received from the Nymph, he had a desire to be gone, but Polemas desired him to stay two days longer, that he might carry unto the King the certain news of the taking Marcelles, for he made himself sure of taking it upon the very first Assault. Alerantes who saw such a confluence of Soldiers from all sides, and all things necessary for such an enterprise in readiness, did think that two days would be quickly over, and in the mean time dispatched a Letter, importing the cause of his stay.  
Over night, Polemas commanded his Army to draw all up into a Body, and in the morning, as soon as it was day, to march towards Marcelles, and would not lose so much time as to take a muster of them, but relied upon the report of Argonides, that they were eighteen thousand Foot, and of Peliodontes, that they were eight thousand Horse; so as about two hours before day, the Moon shining very bright, they began to apply themselves unto those orders which he had given them. Listander who had been long before preparing Engines of War, sent such in carriages as were necessary for a sudden storm, leaving such behind him as were requisite for a long siege: In the first place he sent Ladders, of which there were several sorts; one was Ladders of Ropes with hooks, which being flung up by strength of Arm, catched hold of the Battlements, and hung down with steps of cord, like Ladders. Another sort which they called Cranes, formerly called Tollones, which being planted to a wall, was resemblant unto a pair of weighing scales, with a beam, which as one end goes up, another goes down, and would convey up five or six men at a time, in Baskets like Panniers, and Cords fixed at them, to pull them up and down at either end; so as when five men at one end, were at the top, other five were getting into the Panniers at the bottom, and so like two baskets, whilst one was going up, the other was coming down for more. This Engine was set upon wheels, with a kind of Rampart to defend those that were to plant it.  
Besides these kind of Scaling Ladders, there were abundance of the common sort, and abundance of Hurdles and Faggots to fill up Ditches, and make Galleries for Soldiers to pass under, and abundance of fresh Hides to cover them, as a defence against fire or arrow shot. They had also certain Engines which they called Pluto's, and which indeed were little penthouses upon wheels, under which they approached the walls, and under them worked to undermine them. They had also Cats, and Cat Castles, Rams, Rats and Foxes; all Engines with which they approached walls, and took their names from a resemblance unto those Animals. But above the rest, the Tortoise was the most admirable; for it was fort foot in length, twenty in wideness, and twelve foot high; it was moved forward upon Rulers, and under it were sheltered many Pioners, or others to work in Trenches, or to approach the walls.  
Of all these there was abundance of each sort; for being subject to be burnt, it was requisite to have many of them; and indeed the carriages were so many, as they almost filled all the way betwixt Surien and the gardens of Mount Brison.  
In the mean time Polemas ordered every thing for this assault, writing Tickets unto every Officer what they should do; And as soon as day appeared, taking Horse with all his Officers and Soldiers, he road into the head of the Army, to disperse several orders unto them. And because it was impossible so many men should rendezvouz from all Quarters, unknown unto Adamas, he presently acquainted the Nymph and Prince Godomar, who sent some Troops of Horse to scour the ways all the night long, and appointed Damon to have a vigilant eye unto the Walls and Gates, and places most necessary to be guarded. But by fortune, just before the Gates were shut, Leontidas returned from Lions, to the great joy of Prince Godomar, for he did passionately desire to hear from Prince Sigismond his Brother; he went therefore presently to the Nymph, not doubting but Leontidas would be there, where he found Rosanira and Dorinde in her Closet, and the Nymph thought it fitter to hear his report in private, rather than in public.   

The Sequel of the History of DORINDE and Prince SIGISMOND.  
AS soon as Leontidas was entered, and done all due reverence unto the Nymph, to Godomar, and to the Princess; Madam (said he,) I come from a place where I have received all manner of honour, and all manner of discourtesy; honour from Prince Sigismond, and discourtesy from King Gondebaut: And that you may understand all things in order, be pleased to know Madam, that according to the command which I received from Prince Godomar, I came into Lions, not acquainting any from whom I came; As soon as it was night, I made the cause of my Voyage known unto Prince Sigismond, and beseeched him to admit 〈◊〉 ●nto the speech of him. That Prince was indeed kept a prisoner in his house by command from Gondebaut, but not so close as some report, nor so but any may speak with him when he please, and almost every night he goes out and visits the Princess Clotilda. As soon as ever, he heard of my arrival, he sent one of his men unto me to bring me up a back pair of stairs into his closet, where presently after he came and received me with so kind a countenance, as made it evident I was welcome unto him. The first question he asked me was, how the Prince his brother did; but the second was, not staying for an answer to the first, how the fair Dorinde did, and so empathically, as I saw his heart was in his tongue; and after he had asked me many particular questions concerning her, Cavalier (said he) I beseech you excuse my passionate curiosity, for the very truth is, I do love that fair one above my life.  
Dorinde at this blushed, and held her hands before her face: Nay, nay, fair one, replied Leontidas, never blush at what I say, for most assuredly he loves you beyond my capacity of language to express, and then he continued: The Prince then thus excusing himself, he asked me, Madam, how you did, and offered himself to assist me in all things that conduced to your service: for, said he, I am much obliged unto her for her merit, but much more for the kindness she shows unto Dorinde, as I am informed by a Soldier belonging to Clorantes, who followed my brother under pretence of being one of his men, and so got into Marcelles, where he saw Dorinde, and the honour which the Nymph did unto her: then returned at fast as he could, and made report of it to the King, who upon this information dispatched away Alerantes to the Nymph, upon the most impertinent Embassy that ever was sent unto such a Princess.  
After this discourse I presented your Letters unto him Madam, and that from the Prince; and because he saw none from Dorinde, I perceived him to be a little astonished and sad, which made me say unto him, I keep this to present unto you at more leisure, assuring myself that it does not import any business of state: but he taking it, and giving it many a kiss, This, this, said he, is it which most imports my business, and opening it he found these words.  
dorinde's Letter unto Prince SIGISMOND.  
MAy I believe that this testimony which Dorinde gives of her remembering Prince Sigismond, will be welcome unto him▪ when I set before mine eyes my being abandoned to the mercy of the Wolves, and all manner of injurious Fortune, I believe not: If I give credit unto the Prince your brother, I believe yes; but when I consider how all men have hitherto failed me, O how soon am I of another faith? What then wilt thou do Dorinde? lest she should belly the opinion she has of this Prince, I will believe that he is no deceiver, and that he does love me; and therefore I will love, honour, and serve him, that if he do deceive me, he may have left no excuse either before the gods or before men. As a consequent therefore of this resolution, I do assure you Sir, that I will be no more Dorinde when I am not yours.  
O Dorinde (said he as soon as he had read this Letter) O my dearest Dorinde, how much cause hast thou to complain against me? and how much cause have I to complain against my Fortune? Cavalier (said he unto me) were you ever in love? And seeing me smile without giving him any answer, if ever you were in love, continued he, I would not excuse the raptures of my affection; but if hitherto you have been exempted from that passion, I beseech you to wave your judgement of me, until you become a lover, and then I will give you leave to say what you will of me. I knew by this that no other business was to be talked of, till all was discoursed of concerning Dorinde; and therefore I answered him, I am not so ignorant of that passion Sir, but that I know it to be one of the greatest, and one of the most just: most just, because nothing can be more reasonable then to love that which is lovely; and most great, because Nature and Will does most violently prompt us unto it. And therefore, I was not only charged with a Letter from the fair Dorinde, but I have also a present which the Prince your brother hath sent unto you, and which I assure myself will not be altogether unwelcome to you.  
Then going to the door, I fetched dorinde's picture, which I commanded one of my men to bring. When I opened it, he fixed his eyes so upon it, and was so ravished, that he seemed himself a statue.  
At last, returning to himself, and considering the pains I took in holding it so long, he made some excuses unto me for it, yet still could not choose but look upon it and admire: after a long contemplation he cast his eyes upon the Shepherdess habit wherein she was drawn, O (said he) how this Shepherdess does swell all those upon the banks of Lignon with envy? Most true, answered I, and therefore, Sir, she stayed so little amongst them, but came amongst the Nymphs of Amasis, where though in the plain habit of a Shepherdess, yet she appears like unto a Diana amongst her Nymphs. Upon this he commanded me to relate unto him the whole Fortune of Dorinde, and by what good Genius she was advised to retire herself unto Amasis': which to satisfy, I told him all that I had learned from her own mouth, from Merindor and Periander: I observed, that when I related unto him the frights wherein she was when Duriana left her, he sighed several times, as grieving that he was not with her; but when he heard what cruelty Clorantes would have showed unto her, and in what a pitiful condition she was, when Merindor, Periander, and Bellimartes rescued her. O most cruel Father, said he, couldst thou have eyes, and see Dorinde thus wronged by the appointment? And when he heard of Bellimartes his death in that quarrel: Dear friend, said he, thou art a greater gainer in thy death then in thy life, and assure thyself we do all envy thee in the honour thou hast got in bestowing thy life so nobly: To be brief Madam, this Prince did so resent every thing that concerned this fair Lady, that I verily believe never any was inspired with a more noble love than he. Having every way satisfied his curiosity as well as I was able: he opened the rest of the Letters, and they being only Letters of credence, I acquainted him with every thing according to your commands, and particularly with your joys to see Dorinde in such a place where you might serve her for his sake, which you assured him you would do, and hold her as dear in your esteem as Galathea herself: afterwards I related unto him all that I had in commission from the Prince his brother, and how deeply he resented every thing that concerned him: to be brief, I omitted nothing which I had in command; unto which he answered with such abundance of thanks, as I plainly saw how much he thought himself obliged unto you in the behalf of Dorinde. But when I acquainted him with the design of Polemas, and of King Gondebaut to make him Lord of that state, and with the Letters which he had written and sent by Clorantes, which imported the death of Clidemant, and invited Polemas to take up arms, offering unto him all favour and assistance: I do solemnly protest and swear (said he) that laying aside all respects of a son to a Father, I will never as long as I live, suffer such an injury to be done unto the Princess: I have hitherto carried myself with all humility and sweetness; but if he do arm, I will unveil myself, and declare in behalf of the Nymph, with all my friends and confederates: for besides the particular interest which I have, the general title of a Cavaleir, does oblige me to this just defence. Upon this he acquainted me with the correspondencies, which he held with the Dukes and Earls of high & low Burgundy, for so he called all those Provinces which are on both sides the Ararri he told me what great forces he could have from the Hudeois and Allobrogians, and assured me that he should draw after him the better half of the Soldiery that were in his Father's Kingdom, and that those who did not follow him, would not take arms against him: Afterwards I acquainted him with the Letters which for an umbrage of my voyage were sent from you unto the King; also I acquainted him, how I had it in charge from you to express your joys at the coming of Prince Godomar into your Court where you would endeavour to do him all manner of service, both for his own merit●, and in respect of the King, seeming not to know of any misunderstandings that were betwixt them; which at the first he laughed at, and told me the excuse was good, but that Gondebaut would not take it so; and therefore I advise you to conceal the Letter (said he) and only demand audience, which I am sure he will not permit; but on the contrary, will commit you to custody, to the end you may not have a sight of me, and therefore have a little patience, and I will presently give you an answer; which he presently did, and charged me to tell you, that his obligations unto you were so great, that he would never rest until he had acquitted himself, and in the mean time commanded me to assure you, that as soon as Polemas took the field, he would do the same with his friends, under a pretence of Assisting the Prince his brother: That if the King came himself in person to aid Polemas, he would then openly take Arms also, and come in person, being resolved either to die, or to defend you against all the puissance of the earth.  
As for Dorinde (said he) pray tell her, that I am much more hers then my own, and that ere long she shall receive all desirable assurances of it. Then Madam, being parted from the Prince, I retired to my Lodging the next morning so fortunately, that none saw me either in going or returning from him.  
But the next morning, as soon as I let Gondebaut know that I was come unto him from you, he fell into such a passion, that he commanded me upon pain of death to get out of Lions within an hour, and presently set a Guard of Soldiers upon me, as Prince Sigismond foresaw; I answered him, who brought this message from him, that I claimed the privilege of the Law of Nations, to be safe from all harm; and having done my chief business with Prince Sigismond, I took horse, and made all the speed I could to this Town, the news being all over the Province, that Polemas was coming to besiege it with thirty thousand men.  
Upon this Leontidas held his peace, and presented the Letters from Prince Sigismond unto the Nymph, unto Prince Godomar, and unto Dorinde: And because the last of these did not desire to have any witnesses at the reading of her Letter, she retired into Daphnides chamber.  
In the mean time, upon the intelligence of Leontidas, it was thought necessary to send unto Lindamore, to let him know, that he was to take heed of King Gondebau● and assure himself in Prince Sigismond; that in his return he should come by the Picts and the Boyens, and bring with him all those Forces which the Queen Argira and the Prince Rosilion would give him: Then considering who was the fittest messenger for this voyage, Galathea remembering the discourse which Leonide told her she had with Fleurial, she proposed him as the fittest to be trusted, who could pass away without suspicion, and who knew the way. Every one approving of him, he was presently dispatched; and having received his Instructions, departed the same night, being charged to have a most special care to hide his Letters, so that if he were taken by Polemas, yet that they should not be found.  
In the mean time, Dorinde got into a corner of Daphnides chamber, with a Wax candle in her hand, and abundance of joy in heart at the News which Leontidas told her; there she broke open the Letter which Prince Sigismond had sent unto her, and found these expressions.  
Prince SIGISMONDS' Letter unto DORINDE.  
I Must needs confess, my Fairest, that Dorinde has suffered abundance of sorrows, but I do deny that they have been greater or more sensible than mine own: I need no excuse either towards Gods or men for failing in that affection, which I have promised unto you: For the Gods do know how pure it is, and without the least stain: And men do see that it is the tyranny of a Father, which to my sorrow hindered me from keeping you company. Perhaps your doubts of me might make you accuse my Love as imperfect: But Heaven will not let me harbour any such thought: For I am confident the grandeur of my affection will oblige you to love me for ever.  
Dorinde read over this Letter several times, and every time she observed some new expression of Prince Sigismonds' affection, which swollen her with so much joy, that she thought she could never read it oft enough; and doubtless she would have been longer, if she had not been diverted by Galathea, who came to visit Daphnide, and tell her what news Leontidas had brought concerning the Rebellion of Polemas, which now was openly spoken of.  
But in the mean time, Adamas who had intelligence from all sides of the great Forces of Polemas, and what haste he made to fall upon the Nymph, he now understood by his Spies, that the Artillery, and all Engines of War were gone out of the Arsenal of Sarion, and that his Army began to march; whereof advertising the Prince, Alcidon, and Damon, they all thought it expedient to send out a party of Horse to discover, and to scour the ways, and in the mean time to appoint every one his station where he was to fight: and because they imagined the enemy intended a storm, they prepared themselves with every thing necessary to sustain it. But Adamas who could not imagine that Polemas would ever think of carrying the place before he had made a breach, unless it was upon hopes of some intelligence, he therefore moved unto them to change the several quarter●●f the Soldiery in the Town▪ so as being often shifted, those that send Polemas any Intelligence, cannot tell what Quarter will fall unto their lot; and perhaps, if we keep observant eyes, we may discover who they are and what Intelligence is given, as soon as he to whom it is sent.  
This counsel was approved of as good, and to prevent such things not only at this time, but also during all the Siege, it was appointed that every night the Quarters should be changed: And because no question was made of any but the Townsmen, they resolved that the walls and the Ports should be guarded only by strangers, and that the Townsmen should be kept together in a gross Body, to relieve any place in cases of necessity: An Order which at this time saved the Town: For Merontes who had the Guard of one the Ports committed unto him, had promised to set it open when Polemas should begin his general storm.  
All the night than was spent in shifting the guards from one place to another; and about an hour before day, the party of Horse which Alcidon sent out to discover the enemy, began to hear the noise of the Army, and to see the lights which conducted the Artillery; for the night being extremely dark, they were forced to light some Links, that the carriages might be directed which way to choose. Alcander who commanded the Horse, though he was sure of the Armies coming, yet would he not return, till he could carry the news upon more certainty; yet thinking it necessary to make it known unto Prince Godomar, he ordered his brother to return with seven or eight horse, and give an account of what they had seen and heard: and continuing on his way with about fifty Archers, he hid himself and them amongst some bushes which grew close by the high way, where he had no sooner placed himself and his Sentinels, but day began to break, and he appointed seven or eight of his men to stand in the high way, and when they discovered the Army coming then to run away towards the Town, as if they were affrighted, purposely to make them follow them in disorder: so it fortuned, that when it was light enough to see, the Army appeared discovering those whom Alcander had set in the high way▪ did begin to follow them; and seeing none but these seven or eight men, they see spurs to horse, and rid after them in great disorder, out of an earnest desire which every one had to be the first which should do any signal act. Above two hundred horse passed by the place where Alcander was, in this confusion; who coming out of his ambuscado, did charge them so furiously, that their horses being almost all out of breath, and the riders surprised, so that except three or four, who were very well mounted, and fled away, all of them were either killed or taken: But it concerned Alcander to make a speedy retreat, for immediately three great bodies of horse pursued him to the very gates, where Damon received him with abundance of welcome; but they had not leisure to stand upon very many Compliments: For the main Body of the Army appearing, every one betook himself to his defence. Alcidon would have gone out with his horse, but the Prince at the supplication of Adamas, would not permit him; because not being well assured within, by reason of much correspondency which they feared▪ it was not safe to part from their horse, which was their greatest safety. Alcidon in obedience to orders, contented himself to stay in the Town, and disposed of his men unto those places that were assigned unto them to repulse the Assault, which they foresaw would be very great. Peliodontes was already come up to the Town with his horse, and facing it till the Foot were also come up, he set on foot certain Archers to begin the Approaches: but those of the Town sallying out by command from Damon, and under the conduct of Lucindor, did so repulse them, that had it not been for their Horse, they had fated as ill as their Forlorn Hope: At last the three Bodies of the Army being arrived, they of the Town prepared themselves for defence.  
Marcelles is so seituated, that towards Mount Verdune and Isaures, there is both Plains and Mountains. The Castle (which stands at one end of the Town, is a most safe Ram part unto it from the Mountains, standing so high, that it is almost inaccessible: for besides the Rock upon which it is seated, there is a torrent which passeth between the Mountain and the Castle, and serves for such a Ditch as is impassable. The Avenues in all other places are very difficult; the Ditches deep, and the Wall● well ●●anked with Towers very corresdondent.  
When Polemas came first, not needing any view of the place, he knowing it very well, all his Infantry were drawn round the Town in form of a Half Moon, and being within Bow shot of the Walls; the Cross bow men and Engineers began to play, and covered the Battlements of the Town with clouds of stones and arrows. In the mean time making passage for their Engines over the Ditch wherein was no water, they filled it up with abundance of Faggots and Hurdles in many places; then passing over these Hurdles, and bringing abundance of Ladders, they ran to the Walls on all sides at one time: and which was most admirable, all things were done upon such a sudden, that they who were upon the defensive part, were no sooner upon the Battlements, but they found them full of hooks, which had Ladders fixed to them, and men of all sides mounting them: the Cranes also were lifting up men in Baskets, who were ready to step upon the walls; which did so astonish those within, seeing themselves assaulted on all sides at once, that one could not run to help another, every one having enough to do in his own defence.  
In the mean while Polemas went round about encouraging his men, and looking whether Merontes would open the Gate unto him, according to his promise. But they within taking heart, did most courageously oppose this furious assault, some with halberds, and others with clubs, knocking down the enemy from the Walls. But such was the resolution of the Assailants, that some were no sooner knocked down, but others were in their places. At last, those within bethought themselves of great Sythes fised unto long Poles, with which they cut in pieces the cordage of their Ladders, Cranes, and other Engines: and these Engines being that which most troubled them, this invention was well thought upon.  
But Polemas, who would needs show unto Alerantes the valour of his Army, he caused his other great Engines to be brought called Tortoises, and with them they mounted a great bridge of hurdles, as high as the walls, on which forty men might go abrest: Then he caused three thousand men with targets and swords, the stoutest in all the Army, to mount this bridge, which they did, and came to handy blows with them on the walls.  
Now was the Town in great danger to be forced, and had not Damon come to that place, it had been impossible they should have made any long resistance; but his coming was such an encouragement to his men, and so great a terror to his enemies, that it became a fierce dispute: besides, he caused a great quantity of boiling oil and brimstone to be brought, and threw it upon the enemy with so many artificial fireworks, that they were not able to endure them: Many were wounded, and many feigning to be so, began to retreat; which Prince Godomar perceiving, he opened a Sally Port, and sent out two hundred men under the conduct of Ligdamon, who setting artificial fires to their bridge of Hurdles which bore up the Tortoises, and which kindled upon such a sudden, that most of those that were upon them were destroyed: In this disorder the two hundred which sallied out made a most miserable slaughter, for fear entering into the hearts of Pomas his men; they made no defence, but leaving all their Engines and their Arms, they fled away: In so much as those of the Town had time enough to burn all their Engines, Ladders, Hurdles and Faggots.  
Polemas who saw his men thus killed and burned, and then not able to relieve them, for the bridge was all on fire, he began to curse both against heaven and Fortune, for failing him in his first attempt: and he was so extremely vexed at this repulse in the presence of Alerantes, that had it not been very late, doubtless he would have made a second attempt; but his council advised him to defer it until next morning, when the fire would be extinguished; telling him that his Soldiers were weary, that it was late, and necessary to lodge them in such a place of security, that those within the Town could not hurt them in the night. The Army therefore making a retreat some two or three miles distant, they encamped themselves that night under a hill, whose situation was so advantageous, as they thought themselves in safety, and so contented themselves with that natural fortification for that night.  
In the mean time those that were sent to the banks of Lignon to seize upon Alexis were conducted by their guide into a little grove close by the house of Astrea; where hiding themselves, they stayed till it was day. O what what a strange alteration did those trees now find? Formerly they were wont to be the harbour and shade of harmless of lovers, but now become a receptacle of ravenous Rebels and inhuman ravishers.  
As Fortune was, Celadon waked that morning betimes, and as it was his custom very often, he put on Astrea's clothes: Then, after he had looked a while upon her as she lay in bed, with Diana and Phillis, and seeing her to sleep very sound, he had no mind to wake her, but went to walk in the hazel wood, which was close by the house, and there entertain himself with his own thoughts. Those who lay hid in the next Grove, saw him come forth; but thinking him to be Astrea, by reason of her garments, they stirred not, but kept as close as they could, assuring themselves that Alexis would not be long after, in which they were not mistaken: for Astrea waking presently after, and finding the windows open, and Alexis neither in bed nor in the chamber; my companions (said she and waked them) we are very sluggards, Alexis is up and gone to walk without us; upon this, putting her arms out of bed, she took the Druids clothes, and her extreme desire to be with her, made her use all the haste that possibly she could and went out of the chamber sooner than her companions, and before they were half dressed, assuring herself to find Alexis in the grove of Hazels; for there it was she most delighted to walk: She had no sooner set her foot out of the house, but those that waited for her, discovered her; and lest they should fright her back again to the house; they lay still until she was a good distance thence, then compassed her about, seized upon her, and do what she could, set her before a horseman, who held her before him in his arms whilst she wept, and cried out for help.  
Great was the wonder of this woman to see herself hurried away in this manner, but much greater grief and wonder was it to Celadon, who running to the place where the Shepherds used to meet, in hopes of help to rescue, could do nothing but cry out for help; but knew not what to do: he enquired which way these Ravishers went, and ran after them, still not knowing what to do but to die near Astrea. He followed the tract of their horses, more like a mad woman then a Shepherdess of Lignon; crying, or rather howling, after these Ravishers: calling out for help from the gods, from men, from animals, from trees, from rocks, from the river Lignon, from all things he either saw or could think upon, but all in vain; for these Soldiers having got what they came for, they rid away as fast as they could; and thinking to find Polemas at Surieu, they took that way, but when they came near, and heard he was gone to Marcelles, but they went thither, and by Fortune, came when Polemas having lodged his Army, was harking unto Ligonias and Peledontes, who were telling him what loss they had received at this assault: the number of the dead amounting to above two thousand, and the wounded as many more at the least: And when he was in the height of his anger, these Soldiers presented Astrea unto him, under the notion and habit of Alexis: when he first heard of it, he rejoiced exceedingly, and commanding her to be brought into his presence, his anger had so transported him, that it was a hundred to one, but he would have done some violence unto her; yet she keeping herself at an humble distance, and sad behaviour, he was ashamed to offer any violence to a woman, especially in the presence of Alerantes, and some other Cavaliers that were in his Tent. But having looked a while upon her: Come hither (said he unto her) thou child of the most wicked father that ever lived; what do you think I caused you to be brought hither for? I cannot tell Sir, (answered she, and looked sweetly upon him) But O the unresistable power of beauty? This Polemas, who flamed with fury, and breathed nothing but death and blood against this woman: he was no sooner touched with the Luster of her eye, but as snow melts before the Sun, so his fury and his rage did vanish at her beauty; yet making some resistance against the first glance: O most miserable daughter of a Father, far unworthy of such a child. To morrow (said he) thy body shall be a covering to my whole Army; for I will have thee fastened to the points of several Pikes, and opposed against the blows of those wicked Rebels in the Town: and in this condition shalt thou go with a torch in thy hand, and set fire to the gates of that Town. Sir (answered Astrea) if ever I did you any wrong let the gods forsake me: and if I be innocent, let them defend me: as she uttered these words, tears flowed from her eyes, which moved compassion not only in Polemas, but all that saw her. Yet feigning the contrary, if these tears (said he) could mollify the heart of Adamas, and make him open the gates of the Town, they might do you some good; but otherwise assure yourself, they will do no good at all.  
Astrea now saw, that they took her for Alexis; and though she looked for a most certain death, yet would she die rather than discover herself; hoping by this means to save the life of Alexis, who otherwise would doubtless be taken, and brought into her room. Her desire therefore to die for her, moved her to say thus: I with Sir, my father had no occasion to wish you ill, but to think that the consideration of my life or death will move him to do any thing against his duty, is infinitely to deceive yourself. for what will it advantage him whether I live or die; you know Sir, that we who are as it were cast out into the world, are commonly but hindrances to our parents. We shall see (said Polemas) how he will take it; for let him assure himself henceforward, that he has ne'er a daughter: The loss wherewith you menace him, replied Astrea, will not much trouble him nor me. Upon this Polemas commanded he she should be safely guarded until Silvia came, and afterwards to be bound together, because the next morning they should run both the same fortune. This command was no sooner given, but they brought a Shepherdess who desired to speak with her. As soon as Astrea saw her, she knew her to be Alexis in her clothes; Oh how it grieved her to the soul● for knowing that all the ill they intended unto her, was only because they thought her to be the daughter of Adamas, she feared that if Alexis was known, all the harm would fall upon her; and to give her a hint of it, Oh fair Shepherdess (said she unto her) what fate brought you hither, where they seek only for me, as being the daughter of Adamas? It is fate indeed (answered Alexis) that brought me hither, and the best that ever was, Astrea, since it brought me hither to undeceive those that took you for me. Ah Astrea (cried out Astrea) Why should you offer to Sacrifice yourself innocently for another.  
Alexis giving her no answer, but turning towards Polemas, who heard them, yet knew not their meanings, Sir (said she unto him,) you see how I am all wet and dirty, but it is by reason of the haste I made, to prevent your error? What error (said Polemas) do you mean? Your error (replied she) in taking this Shepherdess for me, who am the Daughter of Adamas. How? (said Polemas) are you the daughter of that wicked man? Sir (answered she) if you call Adamas wicked, I am the daughter of him you call so. Sir (answered Astrea) believe her not, some distemper in her Brain makes her speaks thus, she is Astrea the daughter of Alces and Hyppolita, and I am the daughter of the great Druide Adamas, as indeed you may see by my habit: And because those who were tying the hands of Astrea did stay upon this dispute, she held her hands unto them; Nay, nay, said she, tie only mine, for I assure you I am the Druide Alexis. But Alexis on the contrary opposed her, Sir (said she, thrusting away the hands of Astrea, and holding her own) let not her clothes deceive you, for we changed them this morning, as we many times were accustomed to do: Consider that she is too young to have been so long at Carnates, as I have been: If you please to ask her any particular questions concerning the Druids daughters, and of their Statutes, I dare say her answers will let you see she attributes to herself more than is her due.  
Polemas and all the company were even ravished with admiration at this contest, which of them should be the party exposed to death. After he had a while looked upon them both, and considered how vehemently they maintained their cause; Alas poor silly wenches (said he unto them) Why should you thus dispute about the matter? Do you think any great recompense will be given unto her that is the daughter of Adamas? No, no, you are much mistaken, for all she must expect, is a most certain death: and to morrow she shall be tied to the points of our Pikes, with a Link in her hand, and shall set fire upon the Gate of the Town, where she can look for no less than death, either from their hands, or from ours, unless paternal affection move the heart of her wicked father to open the Gates, and let us enter. Sir (said Alexis) I knew as much before, and my compassion upon this innocent Shepherdess, moved me to make all the haste I could, left she should suffer those pains that are due unto me. And why (said Polemas) do you think them due unto you? Because they say (answered she) that the child is to bear the iniquity of the Father; and since so, It is not reasonable that I who am Alexis should not suffer for Adamas who is my Father, but Astrea who is only an innocent Shepherdess? Sir (said Astrea and interrupted) these arguments which Astrea urges, moves me to tell you again, that she is out of her wits, and that I am the same whom my habit speaks me; and I would not have that harmless Shepherdess expose herself to death for me; It is I that ought to pay for my Father, and not you Astrea, whom it nothing concerns.  
Alexis then interrupting; Ah fairest Shepherdess (said she unto her) What a most strange error are you possessed withal? Why should you without any reason soon desire to end your days! Preserve yourself for the happiness of him that must enjoy you, he still the glory of Forests, and an honour unto the Banks of Lignon. Let me pay what I owe unto Nature, as the daughter of Adamas, and do not deprive me of that honour I shall have by such a death. Sir (continued she and turned to Polemas, you may be sure that only one of us can be the daughter of Adamas; and I swear unto you, by all that is sacred, that this Shepherdess whom you see before you, is not Alexis the daughter of Adamas, but is Astrea: Send her back therefore without any harm, and expose me to as many deaths as you shall please. Can you imagine that I who expect nothing but a death to morrow, should perjure myself to day? Astrea, who saw that Polemas was inclinable to the persuasions of Alexis; O Sir, said she, I wonder you should be led into such an error by the persuasions of this woman. You must know, that ever since she lost her father and her mother, and since she herself fell into the river Lignon, her judgement and intellectuals have been much distempered: so, as sometimes she will fancy herself to be a Druide, as now she does, sometimes a Shepherd, nay sometimes a Cavalier, and rage against all such as will not believe her: Pity her good Sir, I beseech you, and send her home to her uncle Photion, who doubtless is looking for her, and in fears, lest she should throw herself into some Pool, or the river Lignon, as before she did.  
This dispute had lasted longer, if Polemas, fearing lest this difference should turn to confusion, had not interrupted them.  
Well, well (said he unto them) it is enough: I will agree you; then addressing himself unto Alexis. Are you Alexis (said he unto her) the daughter of Adamas, the most pernicious villain upon earth? Every one, answered she, takes me to be the daughter of Adamas the Grand Druide; and under the notion of that Adamas, I do acknowledge myself to be his daughter. Then turning to Astrea, and you, said she, are you the daughter of this Adamas? Certainly I am, answered she, look upon the clothes which I were. Since, said he, you are both the daughters of that villain, you shall both be treated accordingly. Upon this he commanded them to be both tied together, and guarded safely till the morning, still keeping an eye upon Astrea as he went out of the room, and saying, It was a thousand pities so fair a woman should have such a devil to her father: but ambition, which is a monster that will admit of no companion, as soon as she was out of his sight, made him quite forget all her merits.  
Polemas his intention was to expose Silvia to the blows of the Town, and Alexis also, as well to try whether the Nymph and Adamas would yield it to save them alive, as to show the world how deeply he resented the death of his friends, in the person of Climanthes; of which Silvia and Leonide were principally accused. This was the reason, that when he departed from Surieu to storm Marcelles, he left her under safe custody in the Castle: Silvia being of a timorous nature, did nothing but dream all night of mortal accidents, and thought herself to be in the midst of Pikes and Arrows. Which so affrighted her, that she started out of bed all tears and fears. As soon as it was day, and finding no rest in her bed, she got up sooner than her custom: and sometimes walking up and down the chamber, and sometimes looking out of the window, she passed away some hours with as much inquietude as she did in the night time.   

The sequel of the History of LYDIA'S.  
BEing thus leaning and looking out of the window towards the high way, she thought that she saw Ligdamon very carelessly coming that way: When he was something near, she coughed purposely to make him look up; but he looking upon her, he turned another way very indifferently. She thought that he did so fear of being known, but seeing him come and go several times, and at every time she making the same signs unto him, she wondered extremely he should never take any notice of her; especially, being in place where, if he would, he might have spoke unto her, or at the least have made some signs. But that which almost made her mad, was, when she saw another stranger coming; and running unto him, embraced him with many expressions of joy: she thought that then Ligdamon looked up to the window to see whether she was there: which she perceiving, she retired a little, and looked one of a corner, to see what they did: Then she saw the first carrasses were nothing to the second; and this woman used all possible gestures to express her joys in meeting with him whom she took for Ligdamon.  
This sight stung Silvia to the soul, and made her fling away from the window in spite, and go into the furthest part of the room: where standing long still and speaking not a word, at last she cried out: O who would ever be so mad as to build upon the fidelity of men, or trust their dissembling oaths? Is any man alive honest, since Ligdamon is not? Ligdamon, who as Egides told me, would have poisoned himself rather then be any others but mine? Ligdamon, who slighted all the favours of Amerina? Ligdamon, who within these three days was ready to die for the love of me, and who vowed himself mine for ever! O what a most sad fate it is to be a woman! If she love, she is sure to be deceived: if she love not, she is even tired with the importunities of men: she cannot exempt herself, unless she give herself to be devoured by those fierce and false Animals.  
The very truth was, the affection of Ligdamon, had made a deep impression upon the haughty soul of Silvia; and now seeing herself mistaken in her opinion, her proud spirit could not endure it, without a bitter resentment: But yet she was much mistaken; for he whom she took to be Ligdamon was Lydia's: who following Melander, and Melander the false Lidius, were come into Forests: and she who expressed so many joys and carresses, was Amerina; who thinking him to be the same she came withal from Rothomagues, was surprised with abundance of joy to meet him in that place. Had Silvia looked out at the window, perhaps she might have heard some words which would have undeceived her: for presently after the first salutations and expressions of joy, she began to upbraid him, Well, well (said she unto him) is this your s●ay for me as you promised? Ah Lydia's, who will needs be Ligdamon, if my happy fortune had not brought me hither, where could I have hoped ever to have met with you? In saying so she renewed her carresses, which Lydia's received as from a person that he did but half love; being now so obliged unto Melander, that his affection was more unto her then the other: and if he did now return carresses, it was only out of memory of former passages, than any present affection: But when he heard her call him Lydia's, that would needs be Ligdamon, and tax him with promises of staying for her, he was the most astonished man in the world? and because he knew not what to answer, I see, friend (said she unto him) that you thought to be thus rid of me, and that I should never find you out in a strange Country: but love is a good guide, and will always direct the heart of a lover towards the party loved.  
I must confess (answered Lydia's) that I am not only mute, but amazed, and know not a word of any thing you say: for fair Amerina (said he) what's this you tell me of Lydia's, that would Ligdamon, and of a place where I promised to stay for you?  
How? (replied she and looked him in the face) have you so soon forgot our coming out of Rothomagues, our journey to Neomagues, the cause of your departur without me, your leaving me in prison, my clothes which you wore, and the place where you promised to stay for me? O heavens (cried out Lydia's) do I sleep, or do I wake? What's all this that Amerina tells me? It is above thirty months since I went from Rothomagues, by reason of a duel which I fought for your sake against Oronthes, and I assure you, that since I never stirred out o● great Britain, but when I came to assist Neustrians against the Franks; and landing at Calais, Lipandas the kinsman of Oronthes took me prisoner, from whence I had never been released, but for the assistance of one whom I followed into this country: but as for you Amerina, believe, I never so much as heard of you, until I now unexpectedly met you.  
How? said Amerina, were not you taken prisoner by the Neustrians in a battle against the Franks? were not you condemned to be devoured of Lions? Did not you kill two of them very courageously? were not you him whom I rescued from that danger, by ask you for my husband▪ was it not you, who thinking to drink poison upon the marriage day, did only drink a dormitive? To be brief, was it not you whom I followed hither, and for whose sake I have run so many hazards and dangers? Assure yourself, answered Lydia's, that I am not, nor do I know any more of any thing which you have named, than a child newly born. Amerina, folding arms, and going back a pace or two, did seriously look upon him, are not you that Lydia's, said she, who would not own that name, but would needs be Ligdamon? I do not know who that Ligdamon is (answered he) but I am sure that I am Lydia's: O heavens! answered she, am I Amerina? or am I out of my wits? Then being silent a while, and thinking that Lydia's spoke very freely, she began to doubt of him whom she took for Lydia's, and who had so much tormented her by his resemblance; then she asked him several times, whether he was that Lydia's who fought with Arontes, and he answering that he was. O good gods (cried she) is it possible that two men should so extremely resemble, as one could not know the one from the other; and that it is not two or three persons that are deceived, but all: I know not (said Lydia's) of whom you speak, but I am sure that I am Lydia's, who has not seen you this thirty months before: and to testify, that it was I who fought with Arontes (see, said he, and took off his hat) the mark of the wound which I received when I killed him. For you may remember, that flying unto your house, you stopped the blood with your handkerchief, I having not time to stay the dressing, for fear I should be taken: O heavens (said she) I do remember very well: where was my eyes and my memory, that I should not take notice of this mark before? Now am I to my great contentment convinced of my error; and then embracing Lydia's again, she related unto him all that had passed betwixt her and Ligdamon: at which Lydia's admired, and could not conceive it possible that two persons should be so alike, as not to find some difference either in face, voice, or gesture.  
No, No, Lydia's (replied she) assure yourself your mother, your kindred, and all your friends were deceived in him, although he still affirmed that he was not Lydia's, but one Ligdamon of that country; and when I chid him for his change towards me (for I thought that all he said proceeded only from the alteration in his affection) he answered that he was not Lydia's, but one Ligdamon, who never loved any but one Silvia, nor should he ever love any other: I was so deceived by his resemblance, that to be satisfied I resolved to come into this country, where he promised to verify all he had said: but when were near Neomages, a certain passenger and he fell out, and he whom I took for you, left him dead upon the place, for which we were both then prisoners, and had not I helped him to escape by lending him my clothes, I know not what might have happened unto him: for I taking his, I said that I was his husband and he my wife: The next day I was carried before the Governor and other officers of justice: I did not deny the fact whereof I was accused. They carried me to the Chamber where this wounded man lay in bed; when he saw me, these clothes (said he) are his who wounded me, but to him who wears them I have nothing to say.  
The Governor upon this looking better upon me, he knew by my hair & by my breasts that I was a woman: whereat, wondering, what is the reason (said he) you are disguised in a habit not pooper to your sex? Sir (said I) though I know my husband to be innocent, yet fearing the severity of justice, I constrained him to change habits with me, and so he escaped: I say I constrained him, because he would rather have died then left me in that condition; but at last my prayers, my sighs, and my tears, forced him away. As fortune was, this Governor had a wife who was both fair and young, and passionately loved her husband, as soon as she heard of my trick to save my husband, she came where we were to see me; and came time enough to plead and defend my cause: for the Governor sent for the Gaoler; asked him what was become of the man who was committed to his charge, and when he answered that it was I, no, said the Governor, this is his wife. Sir, said he, if it be, than they were both women, for I assure you the other was as fair and as young as this; and this whom I here present unto you, was delivered unto me in the same habits you see: Sir, answered I, the man speaks truth; for before we were committed unto his custody we had changed habits, and therefore the fault is not in him. Well (said the Governor) do you think you shall not be punished in the habit which you wear? If my husband have done any injury, answered I, I will willingly receive the punishment for him; but, replied he, do you not know what punishment they incur, who thus delude justice. Be the punishment what it will, replied I, I am still the same, and ready to receive it, so my husband may go free. The Governors' wife coming in upon this, and hearing me speak thus: Sir, (said she to her husband) the action of this woman is worthy of all honour and recompense; and all those that have husbands ought to take example by her, to honour her and assist her, and I our of my affection unto you, become a Petitioner in her behalf.  
The Governor upon this smiled; my dearest (said he unto her) you need not petition where you may command, and you may command not only this, but my life: hereupon he commanded I should be released into her hands, and she carried me to her house, where she gave me this habit which now I wear, she carressed me beyond all expressions, and do what I could, would not suffer me to depart of four or five days; and I believe if I had not told her that my husband stayed for me at an appointed place, and perhaps would return to seek me, she would not have suffered me to departed so soon, so pleasing was my action unto her. But the best was, that when I was out of the Town, and would go unto the place where this man said he would stay for me, I had forgotten the name of the Town; yet knowing that it was in Forests, I took towards that country, where ever since I have wandered from one Town to another, not knowing whether to go, nor what place to inquire after. Lydia's harkened very attentively unto Amerina, and when she had done, fair, and dear Amerina (said he unto her) I must needs acknowledge myself infinitely obliged unto you, for I see that all you did unto Ligdamon was intended unto me, and it is my part to do you such servivices as such favours merit; but as you have acquainted me with your adventures, so it is but reasonable I acquaint you with mine: wherein, if any thing displease you, or seem in some sort to cross that affection which I promised unto you, yet I believe when you have seriously considered upon it, you will find, that to satisfy obligations received, I was constrained unto it.  
Upon this, he related all that he had done in great Britain: the courtesies of Melanders kindred, the show that he made of loving her, the manner of his leaving her without telling her, his imprisonment at Calais, the resolution of Melander to fight for him against Lipandas, how she was taken prisoner by the troops of Prince Clidemont, the favour that Prince showed in setting her at liberty: briefly, he acquainted her with his enterprise upon Calais, and the taking of that place.  
But (continued he) we were no sooner masters of the place, but I ran to the Castle, and as he that was wondrous well acquainted with the prisons, I went thither with an earnest desire of seeing Melander, and restoring her that liberty which she lost for my sake: but fortune which seemed to cross me in all my contentments, denied me this amongst the rest: for I found the prison doors broken open, and nothing within but fetters and shakkles: I sought every corner of the Castle in hopes of finding her, afterwards went into the Town, and enquired of her in every house: at last in the evening (for I spent all the night and all the next day till sunset in seeking her) I understood by some who came from Rothomagues, that she was gone thitherward; and though I thought the friends of Arontes might procure me some mischief, if they knew me, yet so much did I think myself obliged unto that woman, as I resolved to go thither; but when I was near Rothomagues, by chance, I met with a horseman who diverted my design.  
This man came from the Town, and rid upon a tired horse: it being my custom to ask what news of all I met, so I did of him: Sir, said I, can you tell me any tidings of a young man, stranger, habited after the mode of great Britain, who went towards Rothomagues, and happily you might meet him? Sir, answered he, if I be not mistaken, he whom you are in quest of, is called the sad Cavalier; the very same (replied I very joyful): None Sir, answered he, can give you a better account of him then myself, for I have accompanied him from the prison of Calais, as far as the next Town: we were both fellow prisoners together, and when the Franks took the Town, and the prisons all set open, this Cavalier, with whom I had intimate friendship, desired me to show him the way unto Rothomagues; for, said he, I have very earnest business there, and such as does much import my contentment. I answered, that I would not only show him the way, but accompany him to the very gates, yet would not enter in, by reason of some great enemies I had there: so we mounted upon the first horses we met, for all was lawful prize, and in the confusion, slipped out of the Town unseen. Then by the way I undertstood, that the reason why he made such haste, was, to forbid the banes of a marriage betwixt one Lydia's and a Lady, which was of great importance unto him; but he no sooner left me, than I saw him return out of the Town again in all haste, and ask the reason of it; do not stay me (said he) for I understand that this Lydia's whom I look for, is gone with her whom he intends to marry, and its thought unto a house not far from hence, belonging to that woman: upon this, he set spurs to his horse, not saying a word more unto me. Which way (said I unto him) did he take? I cannot tell, answered he, but I believe, towards Paris.  
Thus we parted, and ever since I have been following, hearing news of him almost every day, until I came to the Town which you named unto me, where a strange accident happened unto me: I came thither about the time that you were there, and as I alighted to rest myself (for indeed I had rid a long journey that day) a company of soldiers seized upon me, and carried me to prison, accusing me for wounding a certain passenger; and by what you have told me, I believe it was him whom that Ligdamon with whom you were, had wounded: heavens do know that I was altogether innocent of the fact, yet was I very sharply used; I lay that night with my hands and my feet fettered with iron, and the next day towards night, they carried me to the Governor of the place, who after examination, thinking me to be innocent, would have released me, when an officer of Justice desired that before my enlargement, I might be brought before the wounded party who had accused me: thither was I immediately carried, and I took notice, that as soon as ever he saw me, he fetched a deep sigh, and turned himself the other way in his bed: Every one thought, (and I amongst the rest) that this sigh proceeded from the pain of his wound; yet now I think that he took me for Ligdamon who wounded him, and that he would not accuse me, but that perhaps being generous, he would, like a brave Cavalier, call me to answer him in the way of arms and not of Law: but so it was, that when they asked him whether it was I who wounded him, he answered no; and when they told him that yet it was I whom he had accused, he replied, I cry both you and him mercy, for it is not he. Upon this justification the Governor released me; but my horse, and the best things I had then about me, were then in the hands of the Gaoler and those that took me: I do believe, that if I had made complaint, perhaps I should have got them again; but I thought it better to go away quietly, having heard that such kind of suits do often cost more than they are worth: besides, desiring most passionately to overtake her whom I followed, I directed my course towards Forests, because I understood that she enquired the way into that Country.  
Whilst Lydia's and Amerina were talking thus together, Silvia was at every turn peeping out at the window, and as closely as ever she could, spying and observing their action: for not being able to hear what they said, only some words when they spoke loud, she took notice only of their gestures, and the carresses which they used the one to the other, which stung her so to the heart, that she was divers times ready to cry out and exclaim against those injuries. But as she was in these thoughts, those whom Polemas sent, came unto her with intentions to carry her away as privately as they could, telling her that it was to carry her back unto Galathea, she was put then into a coach, and when she came to the place were Lydia's was talking with Amerina, he did not so much as move when he looked upon her passing by; which troubled her so much, that she thought upon nothing else all the way, fretting against the inconstancy of all men for Ligdamons' sake. She had not gone a mile further, but she saw a great number of Shoulders galloping by her, and carrying Lydia's bound, taking him, as she did, for Ligdamon: for Polemas was informed that Ligdamon made it his boast, that he would come and kill him in the midst of his Army, if he did not release Silvia. Polemas, who knew what affection Ligdamon did bear unto that Nymph, he did easily believe it, and gave a charge unto all those who knew Ligdamon, to seize upon him as soon as they saw him▪ and these Soldiers being deceived by the resemblance which Lydia's had unto Ligdamon, finding him by chance coming towards Polemas, they seized upon him, thinking it a piece of good service to their master. Amerina cried out, that it was not Ligdamon, for she believed that they mistook him; but her cries did no good: for those who took him, knew him to be Ligdamon, and went away very joyfully to present him unto Polemas. Silvia, seeing him pass by, was nettled with two different passions at once: for she was glad to see herself revenged, and sorry to see him in any danger: so as when she cried out aloud, Go dissembler, and give an account of all thy falsehoods, her heart within silently said, it was pity such a Cavalier should be so lost: as her anger made her look upon him with an eye of disdain and revenge, yet, so as her affection stole from her heart some sighs of compassion.  
But on the other side, those that were within the Town, though some of them were wounded, yet did they extremely rejoice of the victory which they had gotten over their enemies: and all the Druids, Vaces, Eubages, and Sarronides in the Town, were commanded to render thanks unto the great Tautates: The height Priest, the Flamens, and others, were enjoined to go into their Temples, and thank their gods for this signal victory.  
In the mean time, the Prince, Alcidon, and Damon, went to visit the walls and the Ports, and to repair such places as stood in any need: Adamas above all the rest took infinite pains; making it appear, that affection adds supernatural strength: for he never rested, until all the dead were interred, all the wounded put into the hands of Surgeons, and till he had visited every Quarter of the Town, and taken all necessary order for every thing.  
Ligdamon in the mean time, who had not forgotten an unexpected relief which he had received from an unknown person, had no sooner given the Prince an account of his Commission, but retiring to his lodging, he made inquiry for him, unto whom he was so much obliged; and hearing that he was well, and that the wound he had received in his shoulder was so slight, that the skin was no more than scratched, he was extremely glad to hear it; and the first thing he did, would go and see him: he found him in a chair with his arm in a scarf, according to the directions of the Surgeons. As soon as this young man saw Ligdamon enter, he rose up to salute him, which he did with a countenance that expressed a long acquaintance: Ligdamon received his embraces with all the civility he could, as well because he thought himself obliged thereunto by the rules of civility, as because of his particular obligation which he had received from him: Yet the stranger, who perceived he carried himself as to a person unknown, he had an opinion, that because it was something dark he did not know him, or perhaps for some consideration or other, would not seem to know him. After the first salutes, and Ligdamon had enquired of his health, also thanked him for the favour which he had done him, and the hazard wherein he put himself: I beseech you Sir, (said the stranger) dismiss those who accompany you, and then I shall give an answer unto all you say: Ligdamon then turned to the company, desiring them to withdraw, and then the stranger began thus.   

The sequel of the History of MELANDER.  
YOu do a●k me, unthankful and perfidious Lydia's, how I do; and does give me thanks for that which I have this day done for you; as if you did not know, that I cannot be well unless you be so; and that the hazard which I have this day run for you, is one of the least whereunto I have exposed my life to preserve yours.  
Forgetful and thankless man; Canst thou not remember the carresses and kindnesses, which when you were in great Britain you received in my house, from all that had any relation unto Melander? Hast thou forgot all those oaths which thou so oft has sworn, never to love any but this Melander? Dost think by saigning to forget thy flight from London, that all those who knew of thy persidy do not remember it? Is it possible thy infidelity should so choke thy memory, as not to know that Melander, who putting on the habit of a man as thou seest her, did fight with Lipandas for thy liberty, or indeed thy life? Can it be imagined that ingratitude should so dull thy soul, as to forget that this Meland●r, who hath now saved thy life, is the very same, who in Calais came into the prisons of Lipandas to deliver thee, and exposed her hands and feet unto setters, to release thine?  
She would have continued, but that Ligdamon interrupted her thus: Certainly I were the most worthy not only of blame, but of extreme punishment, if being so obliged as you esteem me. I should ever lose the memory of them; but I protest before heaven, that this Lydia's, whose name you put upon me, is to me altogether unknown. How? replied Melander (and was extremely angry) canst thou without a blush say, thou art not the same, against whom for thy ingratitude I drew my sword, near Neomagues, and from whom I received a wound in my arm; I cannot say (answered he and was amazed) that I am the same you mention; For I do remember, that being near the Town you named. I was assaulted by a stranger, without any cause; who was wounded; for which I was taken prisoner, and got out by the help of a woman who being deceived as you are, and taking me for one Lydia's, did give me her clothes, and she took shine. O my dear Lydia's (said she) if for any important reason you desire to conceal your name, do not think me one that will reveal it; consider that so many testimonies of my pure affection, as I have given, may well assure you that I will conceal whatsoever you shall desire to hide. If you will, no other name but Ligdamon shall ever come in my mouth: Assure yourself my dearest friend, that my affection unto you is far above my own life, and no interest or advantage whatsoever shall make we betray you: She who hath left her country, her kindred, her friends; She who hath hazarded her life a hundred times to save you, can she have any interest further than to please you? Say unto me freely, Melander, my design is to be no longer Lydia's, I desire the world should think me to be Ligdamon, I would have it thought I never saw Melander, I would lose the memory of her, and thou shalt so: O my dearest friend, that before I will discover thee, I will lose the memory of thy name and my own, as long as you shall please: If I do betray thee, never esteem me for Melander, and drive me out of thy presence, as not worthy to bear the name of a woman who would only live to serve thee.  
Wise and fair Melander, replied Ligdamon, I do not only admire at the grandeur, and purity of your affection, but much more at the happiness of that Lydia's for whom you take me: Most happy may he well esteem himself, that is so perfectly loved, by so many discreet and fair women: and certainly he is a man of most high merit, that is thus sincerely esteemed and loved: nor should I yield unto him in happiness, by reason of that resemblance which is betwixt us, were I in a condition to receive the good will of those who take me for him: But know, fair and discreet Melander, that you are not the first who have been deceived by my face and voice: Many have been also mistaken, and should I tell you that thousands have been also deceived as well you, I should tell you nothing but truth: when I was brought a prisoner of war unto Rhothomagues, the mother of Lydia's took me for her son, and to my sorrows, the whole corporation of justice condemned me to be devoured by Lions for some homicide which that Lydia's had committed; and there I had certainly perished, if one Amerina, deceived by this resemblance, had not begged me for her husband. I relate unto you all these things, that you may see how much the world is mistaken in me, and that if I were the same Lydia's which you think I am, I should think myself obliged to you in all the services which you can desire; but mistake me not I beseech you, I know that I am Ligdamon, this country man born, where if you please, I am able to give you a thousand testimonies of it: The Nymph Amasis, her daughter Galathea, will tell you that I had my education under them; Adamas the grand Druide, the high Priest, the Flamines: to be brief, all the Town can testify that I am Ligdamon and not Lydia's.  
Melander was amazed at all this that Ligdamon had told her; and seeing how confidently he offered to prove all he said, she began to doubt her mistake, though his face and speech were extremely like to Lydia's, and looking seriously upon him, if it be so (said she) it is a thing most strange, that two should be so extremely alike, that no difference can be found, neither in face, speech, stature, behaviour, nor age: and let us see (said she) if there be the same resemblance in such things as come by accident: then going nearer him, and taking off his hat, she lifting up his hair, but not finding any mark of that wound which Lydia's received in the combat with Aronthes, she was quite confounded; and going back a pace or two, I must needs confess (said she) that I think myself mistaken, and that you are not the same Lydia's I look for: for he has a scar in his head which you have not: and sure I am that his is such a mark, as never will wear out.  
Ligdamon, beyond expression, glad to see himself delivered of this pain, but more, to know this difference, to the end he might undeceive Amerina by it, for he knew she would follow him. Would it had pleased the gods (said he) that I had known this difference when I was condemned for Lydia's; for than it would have saved me many a dangerous adventure: The gods, answered Melander, do every thing with such wise providence, that none ought to complain: for as your resemblance unto Lydia's had like to have cost you your life, so the same resemblance hath saved it; for assure yourself, if I had not been deceived by your face, I had never ventured myself so in the ditch to save you. Also had not I taken you for Lydia's, I had never been convinced of my error in thinking him perfidious, who perhaps is seeking me amongst the Gauls, as I did you as far as Calais: for Cavalier you must know, that I being in prison under Lipandas, to get Lydia's out, I understood by the Gaoler, that he for whom I was a prisoner, was taken by the Neustrians, condemned unto the Lions, and delivered upon condition of marrying Amerina; whether or no this was sadness unto me, let him judge that ever loved; but so it was, that after many a sad complaint, yet such as never durst come out of my lips, for fear of being known, I languished thus in this pain: for the life I led, could be phrased nothing but a languishment, never grieving for the condition wherein I was, but only because I could not poniard myself in the presence of ungrateful and perfidious Lydia's; but when I was in greatest despair of ever getting out of that miserable place: The Franks one night, I know not how, became masters of the Town, the Gaoler h●mself set open the prison doors, and unsetterd our feet, in hopes that some Franks who were prisoners amongst us would save his life for it. But I, who extremely desired to see Lydia's, that I might in his and Amerinas' presence sacrifice my life, I was no sooner at liberty, but finding some horses which had no owners, I took one and got out of Calais, having in my company only one young man who conducted me, and being prisoners together were become friends: with him I went unto Rothomagues, where I no sooner entered, but I was informed by a reverend Matron, of whom I enquired for Lydia's, that he was at a house of Amerinas' his wife not far from thence, and beseeching her to tell me the way, she told me that it was in the way towards the great city of Paris. Judge you whether this news did not sting me to the soul; but hasting out of the Town, and overtaking the young man who conducted me, for he durst not enter in, by reason of some enemies; And I talked with him, but truly I know not what, nor which way I parted from him: But so it was, that presently after I came to this house, where they told me that Lydia's was gone three days before, with Amerina his wife, towards Forests, upon some business: I presently followed after, and by the way heard oft-ten of them: At last, one day, after a large journey, and when the heat of the day had almost sweltered my horse, I saw a shade by the high way side, which I thought would shelter me from the extreme heat of the day: The weariness of myself and my horse made me alight, and I had no sooner tied him to a Tree, but I spied a woman, who by what I have heard from you, I now think was Amerina: I went unto her, and asked her if it would be no offence to participate of her shade: To which she gave me a very civil answer. At the same time you came with some boughs to make the place more shady: As soon as ever I cast my eye upon you, I took you, as I did now, for Lydia's whom I looked for, and thought that woman to be Amerina: I must needs confess that I was moved with several passions; for once I was in a mind to fall upon Amerina whilst she slept, and first to run a poniard into her breast, and then into my own, before your face: Another time I designed to let the innocent woman alone and to open my own breast, and as I was dying, to take some of my blood, and throw it in your face, upbraiding you with your infidelity: But some good genius diverted me from those cruel resolutions, and constraining me to go a little further off, after a hundred different conceptions, I thought it best to die by your own hand, and not by my own; to the end you might the more lament my death.  
This being my design, you know what signs I made unto you to separate you from Amerina, and how violently I cast myself upon your sword, with which indeed I was wounded in my arm, but I know not how it miss my heart, for there was my intention to receive it; and I had such an opinion of receiving it there, that when I felt the point of the sword, I fancied that it had reached my heart; so as having heard that all wounds of the heart were mortal, I fancied myself to be dead; and when I returned to myself again, I found that I was in the hands of the Governor of Neomague. I understood since, that he finding me in a swoon, he caused me to be taken up as dead, but the motion of those who carried me, did revive me; so setting me upon a horse, they carried me away; when, to my thinking, I saw you pass by my horse, very well mounted. Certainly (said Ligdamon and interrupted) it was some other, for I was on foot, and never left Amerina till we were both taken together. If so, replied Melander, either it was Lydia's, or some other who resembles him, as you do: But so it was, that I told the Governor with a deep sigh, it was he who had put me into that condition; and as soon as the Governor heard it, he caused him to be pursued and brought to prison.  
When night came, I began to think how I should be a cause of punishing Lydia's, and therefore was very sorry for what I had said: And as I was in bed the next morning, they brought me a woman in your clothes, to see if it was she who hurt me, and I said she was not: But I was extremely astonished when they brought him whom I accused, for truly, I took him for you, I mean Lydia's. And left he should know me, I turned my face the other way, as I lay in my bed: and though I knew I had reason enough to wish him ill, yet I could not find in my heart to do him any harm: so as altering my voice, I declared that it was not he, but some other, who had taken the habit of that woman. Upon this discharge he was released. I beseech you (said Ligdamon) what became of the woman, for it was she who saved me? The Governors' wife (said she) took her off from all punishment, and is so far from all harm, that to morrow I believe she will return home. But to continue that discourse of my miserable fortune; In the night time when I could not sleep, by reason of the wound, not in my arm, but in my heart, I made a hundred propositions to myself: one while I would write unto Lydia's, and let him know what wrong he had done me; but I was presently off that, thinking he would but mock at my Letter, and with his Amerina, laugh at it: Another while I would send for him, not telling who I was, and in the presence of the Governors' wife, who was of a sweet and pitiful disposition, upbraid him with his perfidy and ingratitude, as thinking, that shame perhaps might work more upon him than my love could. Upon this design I slept, with a resolution to put it in execution the next morning; but I was disappointed, for that very night, as soon as ever he was set at liberty, he went privately out of the Town, none knowing which way he went,  
When I heard of his departure, I was almost even mad against myself for letting such an opportunity so imprudently slip; for (said I) had I accused him, doubtless he had been stayed, and I might have executed my design in speaking unto him before the Governors' wife: And as for my fond fears of doing him any harm by way of Justice, what greater punishment could he in Justice receive, than a while of Imprisonment, since my wound was not near mortal? But all this reasoning with myself was in vain; and after a long debate, and vexing at myself, Patience was my only remedy; and as soon as I could (which was within seven or eight days) to set forward towards Forests, where I heard you were; and as Fortune was, I came into this place where all these Forces did rendezvouz to storm this Town: I searched every rank and file to see if I could find you; and by chance being next him that leapt into the ditch with intention to kill you, as soon as ever I cast my eye upon you, and taking you for Lydia's, I ran in to defend you, making it to appear, that nothing is stronger than Love, since neither any scorns, or offences, nor injuries, nor any thing, could keep me from exposing my life for Lydia's, whom I thought that I had reason to hate even to death.  
Thus did Melander conclude the discourse of her travels and pains; and Ligdamon presenting his hand unto her, Fair and Generous woman (said he unto her) the life which you have this day preserved, shall be spent in your service; I hope you will not depart out of this Country, before you have found a full contentment. Your unparallelled Fortunes, and dangers which beyond all hopes you have escaped, is an argument that some good Genius conducted you hither to preserve you. Hope therefore, and be confident that your hopes will not be frustrated: In the mean time, dispose of me, and command me, as one that cannot be more devoted to serve you then I am. These offers (answered she) are such, as a poor woman, destitute of all help, but from the Gods, might hope for from such a generous Cavalier as you are: I do not refuse these kind of offers, and at this time will only desire two things from you: The one, not to discover that I am a woman; unto any: and the other, to let me live with you, to love and serve you, until such time as it shall please the Gods I can hear some news of him whom I look for: If you will please to grant me these two requests, I shall live with some contentment, having always in my eye the face of my so much loved Lydia's. Ligdamon who did much esteem and admire the virtue of this woman, did grant her two requests, and with many assurances of his good will, did bid her good night, and went to set all things in good order within the Quarter that was assigned unto him: for though he had toiled all the day, yet would he not rest till he saw all right that was under his charge: and when he returned to his Lodging, he heard some in the next house that complained excessively. Ligdamon being very pitiful, and sharing in the sorrows of another, hearing this lamentable voice, and believing it to be some that was wounded, he commanded one that followed him to go in, and bring him word whether the wounded man wanted any thing, in the mean time he stayed at the door: He who went in upon this errand, did see a man tied by the arms and legs unto a Bed post, without any to look unto him: the light which the fire cast which was in the chimney, did make the messenger judge him to be some stranger, and that perhaps some had taken him prisoner at the last Sally, yet seeing no harm done unto him, and observing that he strove all he could to draw the bed unto which he was tied, towards the fire: What reason (said the man unto him) have you to complain? And why do you strive so to get near the fire? Perhaps it is to try if you can break your chains; but alas poor man, though they were loose, yet little hopes could you have to escape a hundred Court of Guards, besides as many ports to hinder you. The stranger looking wildly upon him, if I had no cause of complaint (answered he) I should be ashamed to open my mouth; but I must die, and therefore when you thought my getting to the fire was to escape, alas it was only that I might end this miserable life by fire; and I was so far from desiring any escape, that the first minute my hands were at liberty, I resolved should be the last of my life.  
Ligdamon who was impatient, and thought it long before the man returned, he went himself into the chamber, and seeing this man in that condition, who are those (said he) who treats this prisoner so cruelly? The Soldiers into whose hands he fell, being in the next room, they came to give an account: Sir (said a corporal) we did not put this man into this condition wherein you see him, with any intentions of using him ill; but on the contrary, we did it out of compassion; for he is so desperate, that if we had not taken a knife from him, it had been before now at his heart: so as we were constrained to tie him in this manner, lest he should kill himself. Certainly (said Ligdamon) he hath received some strange misfortue, did he never tell the reason of his despair? No, said the corporal, nor could we ever get any thing from him, but sighs and tears. Ligdamon looking upon him, and thinking him to be a man of valour, it is pity (said he) he should be thus lost, perhaps he has lost some whom he loved, for such despairs seldom proceed from any thing but love. Then going nearer unto him, friend, said he unto him, consider that you are a man, and by consequence, a subject both of good and bad Fortune: after a gloomy cloud, will come a gleam of Sunshine; after a storm of bad fortune, will come a calm of good: Cavalier (answered the stranger) the compassion which you seem to have of my misery, makes me think you to be a man of merit: for I never knew a base heart pity the afflicted.  
This opinion which I have of you, makes me now repent my attempt of taking away your life in the last scuffle, though I have cause enough to accuse of all my wiseries. Was it you (said Ligdamon) who fell upon me in the ditch, when I caused all the enemies engines to be burned? It was I▪ answered he, that should have been very sorry if I have accomplished my intent, but should have been very glad if pour sword had then taken away my life, since it had ravished that person from me, for whose sake I only desired life. I am sorry, replied Ligdamon, that I was any cause of your discontent; but you ought to think me very innocent, for in the heat of combat one can hardly tell whom they strike: yet, if my memory do not fail me, he whom I held under me, when you assaulted me, is not dead; for when he asked life of me I gave it unto him. O good gods, cried out the stranger, is his life saved? Certainly (said Ligdamon) I did him no hurt after he had rendered himself, for it is not my custom to hurt those who quit their arms; and besides, I could hardly do it, since you assaulted me upon a sudden: upon this, some of those who were near Ligdamon at that time, did testify that the man escaped, and though they saw him when he went away, yet they had so many other prisoners in their hands, that they could not follow him.  
O most omnipotent Tautates (cried out the stranger, lifting up his eyes to heaven, and would have done so his hands, had they not been tied) is it possible I should be so happy? and that my despair should help that person to escape? Certainly (said all the company) we saw him out of the ditch: I am very glad on't, said Ligdamon: But to see the strange effects of inward joy; one might perceive the eyes and the countenance of this man, so to change, that he seemed not the same he was a minute before; and addressing his speech unto Ligdamon, Cavalier (said he unto him with a mild and temperate voice) in giving life unto one, you have given it unto two: for if she of whom I complained had died, nothing could have kept me alive; I say she, for you must know that though you saw her in the habit of a man, yet she is the most generous and brave woman that ever was upon the earth: and that you may see what cause I had to love and admire her, give me leave to relate the history of all my troubles. Ligdamon, who saw him much changed, and his speech more moderate and discreet: he had an opinion, that this news had settled his mind; and pitying to hear him talk so tied; Stranger (said he unto him) I should be very glad to hear you, but am sorry to see you in that condition; and yet I dare not suffer you to be untied, lest you should do some act of inhumanity against yourself. No, no, Sir, answered he, your courtesy has more obliged me then so; and the assurance of so many persons, that she is alive whom I so much lamented, does command me to live, that I may serve both you and her. Upon this assurance (said Ligdamon) I will command you shall be untied: you shall go with me to my lodging, where you shall find better accommodation then in this place. This unasked for favour (said the stranger) obliges me to pass my word, never to forsake you until you dismiss me; and to tell you, that being neither any Officer nor Soldier unto your enemies, nor having passed any promise to serve them, I would never whilst I live bear arms against you, nor ever go into your enemy's army; but with a sword in my hand to fight your quarrel, were it not that she, for whose sake I am your prisoner, is in their Camp, and I cannot dispose of myself until I have found her.  
Upon this, the corporal untied him, and he went with Ligdamon unto his lodging, where he was put into good clothes, for his own were plundered from him by those who took him, and those which remained upon him, he had torn to pieces in his rage: afterwards Ligdamon, causing him to sit down, and they two being alone in the chamber, he began thus.   

The sequel of the History of LIPANDAS.  
THose who never knew the Grandeur and Puissance of that god which is called Love, aught to learn by my example, how to honour and reverence him, unless they will incur the same punishments which I have, for abusing those who did adore him, and for not doing so great reverence unto that great Deity as is due: for know Sir, that as soon as I left my Nurse, I began so much to despise love, and all that followed him, that to tell me one was a lover, was enough to make me scorn him, when at any time I chanced to hear of any extraordinary effect of that passion, I used by way of mockery to say, that they changed the name of things, and that this which they called love, was indeed madness, and so ought to be called. When I was at any meetings, where I saw many idolising a fair face, and were so tied by the eyes that they could not move out of the presence of those fair ones, I was wont to say, that the men did but mock the women, and the women the men; when some would needs prove, that he was forced to a beauty, and that her charms were inevitable, I presently concluded him to be only a Sophister, that to show his wit would argue for, or against any argument that was propounded. Nay more than all this, from my very infancy, to the Autumn of my age, I could never find in any of those who were cried up for such high beauties, any thing more amiable then in other women: So as I may say, that as there are some who are born blind, others deaf, others without a taste, or at least a taste different from others: so was I born without any sentiment of love or beauty, and all my delectation at that time was in hunting, or in wars, which I followed wheresoever I could see the seat was. Now Sir, I lived in this contempt of love and beauty until of very late, when that God, who would not suffer any mortal to trample his honour and his laws so under foot, did make me know his power, by a way as extraordinary as my crime.  
Those who knew me, called me by the name of Lipandas, born in a city of the Neustrians called Rothomagues, and of Parents, who there held the prime rank. And whereas, my country maintained great wars against the Romans, and they against the Franks, I had occasions enough of showing my valour without stirring out of the Neustrian limits, or at least out of our Army: and therefore▪ a place of great concernment being in the power of our Lords, which was called Calais, the government of it was committed unto me, and I kept it several years. About a month since, one whose name was Lydia's, coming from great Britain, unto which he was fled for Sanctuary, landed in this place.  
Ligdamon upon this laying his hand upon the strangers, stay a while Cavalier I beseech you (said he unto him) are you the same Lipandas, who being Governor of Calais, did imprison Lydia's for the death of Arontes? I am the very same (answered he) but what knowledge could you have of me in a place so distant from the Neustrians? Content yourself (replied Ligdamon, that I know what you tell me, and more, that a young woman of great Britain, called Melander, armed like a Cavalier, did fight with you about the liberty of that Lydia's; afterwards to deliver him, did put herself into prison, and when the Franks surprised Calais, was delivered out of your hands.  
I perceive (replied the stranger) that you do know almost all I have to tell you, and therefore my discourse will be shorter than I intended: Then looking upon him a little better, Oh heavens! cried he out; why do I make any relations of it unto you? for if I be not much mistaken, it is Lydia's unto whom I speak: To Lydia's! answered Ligdamon, No; but to one that has paid very dear for his resemblance unto that Lydia's, as you shall understand when you have done your discourse. The credit which I give to your words (replied the stranger) makes me give my eyes the lie, for I durst have sworn you had been Lydia's; but since you do deny it, I will return from whence I digressed; and then he replied thus. Oh Sir, since you are acquainted with these accidents, perhaps you know also, that this Melander was no sooner out of my prison, but she went after that ungrateful Lydia's, who having forgotten all those extraordinary favours which he had received from that generous woman, went unto Rothomagues to marry Amerina, her for whom he had killed Arontes, my near Kinsman: As for me, I remained a Prisoner in the hands of one Lindamore, a Cavalier of Gaul the most accomplished that ever came into Neustria; and the cause of it, as afterwards I understood, was this fair Melander, whom I retained Prisoner: for Lindamore hearing, I know not how, what testimonies of generosity and affection this woman had expressed unto Lydia's, and being informed that she was a prisoner in the Castle, as soon as the Castle was taken, he ran to deliver her: But not finding her (for the doors were set open, and she, with many others, escaped) I think there was not any corner or hole which he did not seek, continually ask me where she was: I who could not tell him, nor knew Melander but under the notion of the sad Cavalier, I knew not what to answer him: At last, making me understand that he sought for a woman in the habit of a Cavalier, who fought with me for Lydia's, and was afterwards imprisoned: As for the sad Cavalier, answered I, he indeed was my prisoner, but as for any woman, there was none in my hands. Well, replied Lindamore, that sad Cavalier is the woman I mean: How? replied I, the sad Cavalier a woman! Why? said Lindamore, was she so long in your hands, and you not know it? Why it was she who loved Lydia's, and in defence of him, armed herself, and vanquished you, and afterwards with a most heroic courage, bought the liberty of Lydia's by the loss of her own.  
Now Sir, you shall hear how that puissant God of Love was revenged upon me; I who always mocked at his power, and despised his Laws, no sooner heard that this sad Cavalier was a woman, but I fell into most extreme admiration: this admiration bringing into my memory the generosity of that woman, I began to esteem her; and at last, contemplating upon the sweetness of her face and aspect, her modest behaviour, her admirable patience, and her unparallelled affection, I fell from esteem, to love her; a thing which I ever thought impossible: But learn O all ye mortals! to reverence the supreme Deities: for I not resting in an ordinary affection, Love had stuck his arrows so deep in my heart, that I became all passionate flame, so as I may serve for an example unto all such Atheists as do not acknowled the puissance of this great God, who above all the rest, aught to be called Hesus, that is, strong and puissant. In the mean time, Lindamore understood that Melander was no sooner at liberty, but she hasted after Lydia's, who was gone to Rothomagues: and the very truth is, had I been free, as Melander went after Lydia's, I had gone after Melander; but having passed my word unto that Cavalier, not to stir out of his house, I was able to do nothing but languish, and think myself worthy of that punishment which I endured, for having so fair, and so sweet a woman so long in my hands, and never knowing it. I found then that this passion made me have a different opinion of things, and was forced to say, that none was able to resist the god of Love: I that was wont to laugh at those that begged any trivial favour from her they loved, could now be contented to kiss and adore the very chains which touched the fair hand of my Saint Melander. And therefore I desired one of Lindamors men to go with me into the prison where she was wont to be: The man like the master, being all Courtesy, went with me, and not being well able to discern which chains had fettered her, I desired him to put them all upon me: as soon as I had them upon me; O chains, said I, which once fettered the hands of her who now has fettered my heart, yet less cruel than I, since you were broken to let her go at liberty, whom I so unworthily kept in my prison; you may with abundance of reason upbraid me with the crime which I have committed; for I was the cause and the Author, but you more insensible than I was, had some pity upon her, and knew that she to whom the liberty of all hearts is due, did not deserve to be so imprisoned. O you most happy bonds (said I and kissed them) happy in the touch of her fair hands, show me in what place you received that honour, that by kissiing it, I may express the devotion which I bear unto them: upon this I kissed them again, and beseeched those that were about me to fetter my arms and my hands with all the shakkles in the prison, and because out of pity, they refused to do me that office, O good gods (cried I out) is it possible that he who had no compassion upon the fairest, and most generous woman upon earth, should find any so compassionate unto me? Upon this their denial, I spoke and did many things that were ridiculous, some could not choose but laugh, and others seeing a man so lost in love, did resent my condition.  
All these passages were reported unto Lindamor, and Lindamor related them unto Clidemant, and both out of curiosity would needs come and see me. The condition wherein they found me, was such, that any that saw me would say I was out of my wits: I had fettered both my feet with as many chains as covered them, and one hand was tying the other as well as it could: as many chains were about my neck as could hang; and thus hardly able to stir, I kissed those that my mouth could reach, reverencing the rest, because they had touched that fair one. Although I saw them enter, yet I continued my devotion of kisses, as if I saw them not, which held them a while admiration: at last Clidemant came nearer unto me: Cavalier (said he) what are you doing with all these chains? and why are you thus fettered with them? Sir, answered I, I do not only desire them to be continually upon me, but I wish I could hang them about my heart. About your heart? (said Clidemant) you know that then they would kill you: for any thing that touches the heart is mortal. O Sir, replied he, that rule is false. For Melander doth not only touch my heart, but has pierced it with a hundred arrows; yes, has pulled it out of my breast, and yet I do hot die. That touch of your heart, replied Clidemant, is only in imagination; but if these chains should touch it doubtless you would die: No Sir, (said I unto him) for do you not know that Iron touched with a Loadstone, does participate of the quality of the same Loadstone, and will draw Iron also? I know it, answered Clidemant, and have seen it; but what's that to the purpose? Why this (answered I) these chains though of Iron, yet having touched the fair hands of Melander, have received a certain virtue and quality, as they can touch hearts and not make them die, as the fair Melander can do herself. Upon this Clidemant shrugged his shoulders, and went away; but Lindamor very sorry to see me so distracted, he came unto me, and did all he could to divert me from such thoughts; and by little and little, his kind words, and the pains I saw him take to reduce me to my understanding, did so operate with me, that I was persuaded by him: for though these actions did make me seem as if I were mad, yet I was not so; but the Grandeur of this new passion, as the splendour of the Sun does dim the Stars, so this at the first did dim me from the sight of all other things, or at least made me despise them.  
Eight days did I continue in this sort; at last the kindess of Lindamor was such, that seeing me so unmeasurably sad and melancholy, and that I grew worse and worse every day, he took pity upon my affliction, and drawing me aside, did use all possible arguments and considerations that could comfort an afflicted person, and afterwards offered me so many favours as have created me his servant as long as I live. Unto all which, I returned no other answer at the first but sighs; yet at last, being pressed unto it, I let him understand in the best language I had, how deeply I resented his extraordinary kindnesses, and told him, that my griefs did not proceed from my imprisonment, or my losses, but only because I understood that Melander was gone after Lydia's, and I not able to follow her; and that love had so wholly devoted me unto her, that if in this quest she received any harm, it would most infallibly cost me my life; because I thought myself the cause of all the harm she received.  
Lindamor, who I believe was not ignorant of love's power, went the same hour to procure my enlargement, and did so solicit Clidemant, that he obtained it of the Childerick, who was newly arrived at that place. Upon this Lindamor returned unto me with a smiling aspect, Cavalier (said he) leave off all your sorrows and any afflicting yourself, for the Prince Clidemant, at my request, hath obtained your liberty, and I come to bring you the news, to the end that before you go away you may promise me one thing, which is not at all prejudicial unto your affection, but on the contrary it will oblige you to observe it. Upon that condition (said I unto him) I shall thankfully receive the favour you have done me. Then promise me (said he) that you will never bear Arms against the King of the Franks nor against Clidemant: and you are obliged unto it by the courtesy which you now receive, but much more by the affection which you bear unto Melander, who is so affectionately devoted unto Clidemant, for the favours which in good time you may know she hath received from him, that certainly if she have any power over you, it will be one of the first commands she will enjoin you.  
Sir, answered I, I am extremely glad the observance of your desires will suit so well with Melanders, for I shall with more courage make a promise of it unto you. But assure yourself, Sir, that though she should stand but as indifferent, and not positively enjoy the contrary, I should think myself the most ungrateful man that ever wore a sword, did I not most religiously observe it. Upon this promise (replied Lindamor) I give you your enlargement. I did admire at this kindness and magnanimity, for avarice does often choke those virtues in many men. I took his hand, and by force would have kissed it by way of thanks; and because he would not suffer it, you know Sir, said I, that this is the least testimony of my gratitude I can pay, and it should be greater if I were able, but at this time I beseech you receive it with assurance, that as long as I live I shall never forget my great obligations unto you: and going along with him, I made the same protestations unto Clidemant and Childerick; and after I had taken my humble leave of them all, I went in quest of that fair one.  
First I went towards Rhothomagues, but not being willing to enter in, because I knew not how the Lords would take the loss of Calais; and therefore went unto a kinsman's house, not far from the Town, where enquiring how all squares went, I understood that every one was well satisfied concerning me, though the loss of that place was of great consequence: for they all knew I was betrayed, and that there is no guarding of one's self against a Traitor. But that not being the business which brought me thither, I fell into discourse concerning Lydia's; and then he told me, how he would have poisoned himself to prevent his marriage with Amerina; then did I conclude with myself, that his love unto Melander was the cause: in this opinion, I asked him what was become of Lydia's, and he answered that both he and Amerina were lost, and that it was reported they were gone into Forests, none knowing the cause.  
I thought that I knew enough for that time: so as the next morning pretending that I desired to know more particularly what the Lords did think of me, I would go as secretly as I could unto one of them that was my professed friend, but I went quite another way, assuring myself that Melander was infallibly followed after Lydia's. And yesterday by fortune I came into this Army, where curiosity invited me to stay, and see the discipline of that Country; and finding that the General of the Army did think to carry that Town at the very first onset. I had a desire to be there, and at the last Salley, I stood upon the side of a ditch, looking upon the valour of your men, and the flight of the Assailants, having no disposition to draw my sword on either side: But I know not how, casting my eye upon you, I thought I saw the generous Melander, whom you held by the Neck, and ready to run your sword into her Breast. Oh heavens! Cavalier, how infinitely was I surprised at the sight? I leapt into the Ditch, with full intention to be killed in killing you; and I know not what had happened, if the voice of some who ran after me, had not warned you of my intention; for upon it you guarded yourself. But now I thank the Gods that my intention took no effect, as well because of that virtue and merit which I find in you, as because I am yet preserved, to serve that generous woman.  
Thus ended Lipandas; and Ligdamon with a smile and answered, I must needs confess Cavalier, that Love, above all the rest of the Gods, takes most delight in entangling the spirits of men, and in producing wonderful effects: And that you yourself may confess as much, know that this Lydia's, who was reported would have poisoned himself, because he would not marry Amerina, and who since came into this Country, was myself, who am Ligdamon, and who having a great resemblance of that Lydia's, was like to be devoured by Lions, and since being constrained to seem as if I would marry Amerina, who could not be persuaded but I was him whom I resembled and therefore to undeceive her, I brought her hither, where by a strange misfortune we parted. But that you may the better see how that God delights in these confusions, I beseech you follow me, and you shall see how far your eyes deceived you, when you thought you saw Melander in the ditch. Then taking him by the hand, he carried him into Melanders' chamber. Cavalier (said he unto her) I come to let you see one of our prisoners, who will not tell us his name, and to see whether haply you know him. At the first, her thoughts were so far from Lipandas, that she knew him not. But the poor Cavalier being extremely surprised at this encounter, as soon as ever he cast his eyes upon her, Oh heavens! cried he out: Upon this word he fell at her feet, and would have uttered some words, which he was not able to pronounce.  
It was happy that Ligdamon brought him alone, for otherwise certainly Melander had been known to be a woman; for she not being able to endure a man should lie so prostrate before her, did (out of her natural courtesy) offer to raise him up; and he at the last cried out. O Melander! Is it possible your fair hand should deign to touch such a worthless person, and one whom you have so much cause to hate? Though the voice was not altogether unknown unto her, yet she knew him not; but still offering to raise him up, Oh most fair and generous woman (said he unto her) I will never rise from your feet, until you have either pardoned or punished the error which I have ignorantly and innocently committed against you. Melander who did not yet know him, as well because she had seldom seen him when she was in prison, as because it was now dark, the candle being at the other end of the chamber, she knew not what to answer, unless in words of civility, and actions which expressed her good will; yet still she continued to raise him up. Ligdamon who perceived she did not know him. It is strange Cavalier (said he unto her) that this humble submission of Lipandas should not obtain that favour which he begs. Lipandas'! (said she, and was extremely surprised) is this Lipandas? Yes Madam (answered that Cavalier) I am the same unworthy Lipandas, who when he did not know you, did so unworthily treat you, and who now knowing you, does admire your virtue, and beg a pardon for his innocent ignorance. She looked a while upon him, and gave no answer; at last, taking him by the hand, yes, yes Lipandas (said she) I do with all my heart pardon all the injuries I received from you; and the more willingly, because by this means you have given me an occasion of making my love to Lydia's appear. After this, raising him up with more caresses than ever he expected, she asked him what fortune brought him to that place? But when she understood that she was the cause of his being taken, and that it was he who would have killed Ligdamon, out of an opinion that he saw her in danger, she could not choose but wonder at this happy encounter: And to let you see Lipandas (said she unto him) that I do not only pardon, but also forget all the ill usage I received from you, I beseech you Cavalier (said he unto Ligdamon) to bestow this prisoner upon me. I will not only bestow him (answered Ligdamon) but all that I have upon you, but one thing I shall humbly beg of you in exchange, which is, to make him as much my friend, as I am a servant unto Lindamore and Clidemant, unto whom he is so much obliged. I do not know (replied Melander) what acquaintance he has with those two Cavaliers, but if he have any mind to oblige me, he shall make it appear, in loving and serving all those that love them, or have any dependency upon them: For I am as much obliged unto them for their courtesies, as unto him that saved my life, since being by fortune of War their prisoner, they did not only give me my liberty, but showed me so many favours, that I was in a capacity to save the life of Lydia's, by taking his imprisonment upon me. Fair and generous Melander (said Lipandas) these words, which are to me inviolable commands, shall be for ever engraved in my memory: and I do profess and vow myself as long as I live, a servant unto Ligdamon, and all those who are lovers of Clidemant and Lindamore. Upon this Ligdamon said unto him, I do receive this assurance of your amity, and do acquaint you, that you are obliged by your vow to serve the Nymph Amasis; as the mother of Clidemant, and Galathea as his Sister. The Mother and the Sister of Clidemant! replied Lipandas, I were unworthy to bear the name of a Cavalier, if I did not freely offer my life for them both, and I swear by Tantates, so I will.  
Ligdamon upon this embraced him; and after Melander had desired him not to tell any that she was a woman, he gave him his liberty. Then causing him to be better clothed, he carried him to the Nymph Amasis, and the Prince Godomar, telling them, that the courtesy of Clidemant and Lindamore, had purchased unto them that Cavalier, whom they received according to his merits.  
In the mean while, Meronthes who was grieved to the very soul that he had failed in his promise of opening a Port, he sent out his son, when Ligdamon sallied forth to 〈◊〉 the Engines which were in the ditch: This young man being well instructed 〈…〉 Father, he mingled himself amongst those that followed Ligdamon; an● 〈…〉 saw every one busy about other things, he slipped away unto Polemas, 〈…〉 an excuse from his father, that he could not open the Port as he promised, because Adamas had changed their Quarters in the night time, and if he continued the same order, he could not promise him for the future, since he could not know what Quarter would fall to his lot: But that if he resolved to continue a formal Siege, he had thought of an infallible way to let him into the Town in a short space, which was this: The house of Meronthes stood close by the wall, in a place which the son showed unto him; in it there was a deep cave, which was made for keeping of wine in the Summer, and the ditch about the Town was much higher than it; he promised to make a pass under the ditch from it, unto what place Polemas would appoint, if one thing did not hinder him, which was, that he knew not what to do with the earth which he digged out in making this pass. Polemas did exceedingly approve of this way, and asked him if there were any Wells about the house: and being answered that there was; Then said Polemas, throw the earth into those Wells. But (said the young man) they will be presently filled, besides another Cave which is used for keeping of wood; for all are nothing to contain the earth which will be digged out. Then (said Polemas) I will spring another Mine as near yours as I can, that both may meet; in this I see no difficulty but one, which is, that our Works may be so straight, that they may meet each other: Sir (said the young man, to morrow about three of the clock in the morning, set a light upon the place where you intent to begin your work, and we will set another upon our house, towards which you may work and so we shall see which way to direct our courses. I shall (said Polemas) and moreover I have two Levels, the one I will give unto you, and keep the other; when you see the light upon the place where I intent to begin the work, then plant your Level directly towards it, as I will mine towards yours, and so we cannot miss of each other: For the Miners having the direction of these Levels to work by, they will directly make their Mine that way: Upon this he himself took the two Levels, and showing the use of them, the young man having a quick apprehension, quickly understood them.  
Yet Sir, (said the young man) I am to advertise you of two things; the one concerns your life, and the other the welfare of your affairs: As for the first of these, Ligdamon hath vowed your death, unless you speedily release Silvia: This advice Sir, is not to be slighted; for you know he is desperately in love with her: and he that contemns his own life, is master of his enemies.  
The other is Sir, That there are many who yet stand neutral, and are neither for, nor against you, who are ready to fall unto your enemy's side, because they think the war you undertake against your Sovereign, is unlawful, and without good ground: Now Meronthes your faithful servant thinks it expedient to retain many who yet waver, that you seek out for a specious pretence, and a handsome colour for your War; which though it be not altogether true, yet it may have a face and probability of truth: And therefore he thinks it not amiss for you to give it on't. that Adamas aspires at the Sovereign Authority and detains the two Nymphs Prisoners; in order to which, he has procured the Prince Godomar, unto whom he has made mountainous promises of reward if he compass his design: That likewise he hath held secret correspondencies with Neighbour Princes; witness an unknown Queen that came into Marcelles, and left in it many soldiers. Briefly, by this course many things will be imputed unto him, which though afterwards they appear false, yet no matter, since they will serve to blind the people, who take only the first impression of things, and will so declare themselves thereupon, that they cannot afterwards change, though they would.  
Polemas gave Meronthes many thanks for the care he had of his person, and for his good advice. Above all Sir, (said the young man, and interrupted him) he beseecheth you to make it appear how you resent the death of your great friend Climanthes, that all the world may see your love of those that serve you; and that it is a great shame to see him still hang before the Gate of the Town, from whence doubtless he would be taken, were it not for fear of being discovered to side with you, and so men ruin themselves without doing any con●●●●●●ble service to you.  
As to this point (answered Polemas) you may tell him 〈◊〉 know this wicked Adamas to be the instrument of our loss in Climanthes; but to morrow he shall see what revenge I will take upon Alexis, the daughter of that damned Villain, whom I have in my hands; Also upon Silvia, whom I have sent for, to make Amasis, and that Tray or, resent the injuries which they have done me. As for Ligdamon. I do believe the notice which Meronthes gives me is true, for I have heard as much other ways, but I shall look well enough to him: So after many thanks and promises, the young man took his leave.  
When night came, and was dark, the man being well instructed by his father, crept over the ditch, and coming to the place where Ligdamon had made a great slaughter of his enemies, he began to groan, and complain in a pitiful tone, so as the Sentinel hearing him, and ask who he was? Alas (said he, feigning to f●ar being heard) I am the son of Meronthes, who coming out with Ligdamon, have been here ever since amongst the dead. The Sentinel calling the Corporal, acquainted him, and the Corporal the Commander of the Guard; Order was given to throw down Cords to pull him up: So after he had bloodied his face, and durtied himself, complaining as if he were all wounds, he was pulled up the Wall, and carried to the house of his father, who was the Inventor of all this, and who seemed to be transported with joy at his son's Resurrection from the dead: For (said he) I gave him for dead, since he came not back into the Town with the rest. Oh father (said the subtle son) you may well say that the Gods have twice given me unto you; for I have been ever since I went out, amongst the dead.  
The father held up his hands, praised the gods, and thanking those that pulled him up, did reward them liberally for their care and pains. Then getting him presently to bed, and seeming to send for a Chirurgeon, he went with the company to the door of his house, and gave them a thousand thanks. As soon as ever they were gone, he came into his son's chamber, and the door being shut, he gave an account of his voyage; advertised him of the light which would be placed where the Mine was to be begun, showed him the level, and the use of it: and to be brief, made a most circumstantial relation of every particular passage; all which gave Meronthes abundance of contentment. And lest friends should come in the morning to see his son, and seeing him well, should suspect any thing, he lapped his head about with two or three napkins: patched his face all over, and instructed him so well with what to say, that he was prepared for all comers.  
In the mean time, Polemas acquainted Peledontes, Argonides, Listander, and Ligonias, with all these advertisements that had been given unto him by Meronthes, and the reason why he could not open a gate unto them; and entreated them they would disperse it about every where, that the cause of this taking up arms was only to set the Nymphs at liberty, and get her out of the hands of Adamas, who under a pretence of piety and fidelty, had seized upon their persons, and intended to sell them and the whole state unto that unknown Queen; whereupon Listander thought it expedient to print a Manifesto, and divulge it, not only throughout the Army, but also to send unto all the neighbouring Princes, in justification of their taking arms.  
The drawing up of this Manifesto was referred unto Ligonias, who had wit and words at will to gild over a rotten cause: and as Polemas was acquainting them with the resolution of Ligdamon to kill him, by reason of Silvia, one came to tell them that Ligdamon was brought a prisoner: O good gods (cried he out) how favourable is heaven unto me? and causing those to enter who brought the supposed Ligdamon unto him, they presented Lydia's, whom every one took for Ligdamon: come Ligdamon (said Polemas unto him) does it become the profession of a Cavalier, thus to revenge his quarrels? I have no quarrels to revenge, answered Lydia's, especially in this country where I never was before. Were you (said Pol●●as and smiled) never in this country before? Never (answered Lydia's) to my knowledge. I do not wonder (said Polemas) that one who can lie so familiarly, should have so poor a courage; and therefore (said he to the Officers) take this impudent fellow out of my presence and guard him safe, that to morrow he may accompany Silvia whither I shall send them: so without any further hearing, he caused him to be taken out of the chamber. A while after came Silvia, whom he would not see. but commanded she should be safely guarded till the morning; and to affright them the more, he sent them both word that they must prepare themselves for death; and because many in the Army might think this cruelty barbarous, he ordered his confidents to give it out, that he put Aexis to death in revenge upon Adamas, who was the cause of all the war, and detained the Nymphs whom he would set at liberty: that Silvia should suffer in revenge of Climanthes, who she, with Leonide, had betrayed into the hands of Adamas. And as for Ligdamon, he would punish him for attempting against his life.  
This was presently divulged all over the army, so as the Spies of Adamas gave him intimation of it the same night, whereat he was grieved extremely: for though Alexis was not his daughter, yet remembering the Oracle, in obedience unto which he had been so indulgent unto the Shepherd; besides, the merits of Celadon and Astrea, he could no choose but sadly resent their loss, especially considering what the Oracle speaking of Celadon said, that he obtaining his Mistress, his own age should find abundance of happiness.  
But the sorrows of Adamas were not comparable to those of Leonide, who hearing that Alexis and Astrea were in the hands of Polemas, and that he would expose them to the shot of the Town in the morning; she resented it so bitterly, that she could not choose but give great testimonies of it: for she knowing that Alexis was Celadon, who she loved but too well, it grieved her very soul to think he should be so miserably murdered; and it was well, for he she might pretend kindred unto Alexis, for otherwise her sorrows would have been known to proceed from affection; but this excuse did not satisfy Adamas, who knew what relations were betwixt them, and therefore she was driven to another, before she could give him satisfaction: so as when Adamas wondered at her excessive mourning: father, answered she, if I do not show excessive sorrow for Alexis, I shall be esteemed of a very ill nature, and it is to be feared our enterprise will be discovered, so as Adamas was in some sort satisfied with this reason. But Leonide not being able to suffer the loss of that so dearly beloved Shepherd, she went unto Galathea, and with a torrent of tears, acquainted her with the taking of Alexis and Astrea, and with the cruel sentence of Polemas, against them and Silvia: Great was the grief which this news brought unto all the Town; but it had a more bitter influence upon the spirit of Ligdamon than any other: for the sorrows of Adamas was to see himself frustrated of the future happiness which he expected from the Oracle. Leonide resented the loss of Celadon, out of a love without hope of reciprocal correspondency: Galatheas grief for Silvia, was, because she had been ever familiar with her: To be brief, the general complaints of all the Court, proceeded only from pity; but the torments of Ligdamon proceeded from love: so, as like a madman, he went up and down from one to another enquiring news, and hearing it with strange impatiency, he fell upon the most extreme resolutions that are imaginable: he would go out in the night unto Polemas his Tent, and drink his blood; and because they would not open the gates unto him, he would needs leap over the walls: he begged of Amasis, and importuned Prince Godomar to let him out, for he would deliver them from that rebellious enemy; he told them, that if they retained him by force, he would kill himself; and since he was resolved upon death, it was better for him to receive it from the hands of his enemies then his own: That happily the gods would prosper his design; and so direct his hand, as he should deliver them all from the Tyrant. But Godomar, by the advice of Adamas, would not permit him; yet promised, that if the Rebel continued his resolution till the morning, they would not only open the gates to him, but rather than Alexis and Silvia should suffer, they would all go out and die with him.  
This promise of the Prince, being ratified by Damon and Alcidon, did a little appease him; yet not so as to suffer his eye to close all the night: and hereupon Alcidon told him, that happily reports might prove false; for some part of it they knew to be so, as that Ligdamon should be in the hands of Polemas. O Sir, answered Ligdamon, bad news proves commonly too true; and assure yourself, they have mistaken me, and took Lydia's whom I resemble, for I was told that he followed her who came with me into this country. The reports of this mistake came quickly to the ear of Melander, who being very impatient to know the truth, came presently to Ligdamon, of whom she enquired all circumstances and what he would do. What should I say, or what should I do (answered Ligdamon) but that I will die for Silvia: and I (replied she presently) for Lydia's. Upon this, parting from him, she wept away all the night.  
As these things did extremely trouble those that were within the Town, so there were some in the Army of Polemas, who took as little rest, and amongst the rest Alexis and Astrea.  
This Shepherd hearing what a hard sentence Polemas had passed, it pierced him to the very soul, that his Shepherdess was to be thus used for his sake: and when she was rudely treated by the Officers of Justice; is it possible (said Alexis) that in Forests such savage spirits, and inhuman courages should be found, as are not moved at the beauty of Astrea? Does this country, where sweetness and civility so long reigned, now produce and nourish Monsters, more wild and keen than Africa?  
Certainly you have no eyes nor heart; for if you were not blind, you could not choose but honour and reverence the most excellent work of the great gods, but all his words were useless: and he was no sooner in prison with her, but he fell down upon his knees. Oh Astrea (said he) I conjure you by the love you have unto me, to have pity upon yourself; and since 'tis only I whom they aim at, be not guilty of your own death: Could you exempt me by it, haply I should excuse the excess of your affection in bearing me company; but since your death will do me no good, alas, why will you add unto my grief, by seeing you die? You know that I do love you with all my soul, and what wrong did I ever do you, that you should make me the Author of your death? You know that homicide is abominable unto the Gods, and why will you incense them by committing it upon yourself? Be not more guilty of your death then those who bring you unto it. Celadon would have continued longer, but Astrea interrupted him. All these arguments and persuasions might avail, if you were not to die (said she) but the Gods in depriving me of my most dear Alexis do know, that they deprive me of my life also, for I neither will nor can live without her; and in putting you to death, they do the same to me: Tell not me that I am guilty of my own death if I die with you, for the threads of our lives are so interwoven and knit together, that the Scissors which cut the one, does also cut the other: And as for being an addition of sorrow unto you by this action; Oh Mistress, Is it possible you should think I can live without you? Will you wrong me so much, as think I love you so little? A common Soldier will run through that fire which burns him unto whom he hath promised fidelity, nay he will be scorned if he do not; and may not as much be allowed Astrea when Alexis dies? Let not (I beseech you) any such thought harbour in your soul; but if you will have me die contentedly, say unto me, Astrea, I would have both our hearts pierced with the same spear, that our souls as they pass out of our bodies, may unite for ever, as our affections already have conjoined our wills with a love inseparable. I use Mistress these expressions of affection and love, which perhaps becomes not the inequality of our conditions and ranks, but you have allowed this familiarity formerly, and well may now, since death is to remove all terms of inequality, and levelly us all alike.  
Celadon did listen long without interruption; for first he thought it indiscretion to do otherwise; and secondly, he was so pleased to hear and receive such expressions of affection from her he loved, as he was even enchanted with her words. At last, my dear servant (said he unto her) those who love well, as I know you do Alexis, will always value the contentment of the party loved, above their own; I doubt not but it is some comfort unto you to end your days with Alexis, but do not you consider what a grief of soul it will be unto me, to see you die? Ah dearest Mistress (said Astrea) if those who love well ought to have this consideration, why not you the same of me? And why do not you consider what a most intolerable despair it would be unto me, to survive you? No, no Mistress, let us not resist the will of the Gods; if it be their will that one of us should live, most certainly they will preserve the life of the other; and if I die, I believe you will not live. 'Tis true (answered Celadon.) And it is more true (replied Astrea) that I cannot survive Alexis one minute.  
Thus Alexis and Astrea sighed away all the night, in giving new assurances of the affection which they bore unto each other; and though it was upon a sad occasion, yet Love did draw, even out of their most bitter tears, most incomparable consolations. Alexis at last, seeing his Shepherdess would not be diverted from the resolution which she had taken, did often think it now time to declare who he was, and to undeceive her in the opinion which she had of his being the daughter of Adamas; but yet some consideration restrained him: Sometimes he would say unto himself, why should I any longer conceal myself, since now we are both at the very brink of death? But then again (said he, and reprehended himself) why should I make any discovery of it, since that will also be a very death? For the knowledge of it will either please or displease her: If it please her, will not her death be more displeasing unto her? And if it displease her, why should I add more grief unto her, when we are both going to die? Thus was he long disputing with himself; at last he thought it the fittest time to declare himself as he was falling at her feet, thinking that if the transgressing her commands did offend her, he would wash away the crime with his blood.  
In the mean time day began to dawn, and the whole Army began to move and march towards the Town, circling it about as the day before; and causing abundance of hurdles, and faggots, and engines to march before them, it seemed they intended to fill up the ditch, as they did before; but because they of the Town began to salute them with many clouds of Arrows, and throw such heaps of stones upon them, they kept at a distance further off: Then a body of horse and another of foot did open, and make a lane for Astrea, Alexis, Silvia, and Lydia's, whom they took for Ligdamon, to pass through, accompanied with a hundred Pikes, and as many Halberdeer, conducted by a Captain that was no Segusian, and so chosen by Polemas, because he feared those of that country would be too favourable unto those innocent persons, which had relations to the principal of the country.  
They had tied them all four together by the arms; and lest they should make any resistance or difficulty at their going before, they had each of them a Pike fasted hehind them, to the end that he who held it might thrust it into their bodies if they would not go: They had each of them tied to their hands of a flaming link, and so were driven forward towards the gate of the Town: O most barbarous and profane wretches (said Alexis unto them that tied them together) is there no spark of humanity in your hearts? Dare you lay your defiled hands upon the most perfect workmanship of the gods, and not shut your eyes? but seeing Polemas himself coming to look how they were tied: O thou most cruel Tiger (cried Alexis unto him) hast thou a heart of see die the fairest and most innocent woman that ever was? If Adamas have offended thee, discharge thy chollour upon me that an his daughter; but what injury has Astrea done thee, or Alces her father? yet all this was to no purpose: and seeing a Soldier take the arms of Astrea to tie them he grew wild and furious, and was so transported with rage, that pulling out the Soldier's sword (for his hands were not yet tied) he gave him such a blow as laid him dead upon the ground, and ran to another; and doubtless had done some brave exploit upon Polemas, or the Captain, if many Soldiers had not upon a sudden fallen upon him, and certainly had killed him, if the Captain had not restrained them, saying, that it was not for the service of Polemas; but that he was to be preserved alive, to make the gates of the Town be opened unto them.  
The Captain thus got him out of their hands, and afterwards coming nearer unto him, brave woman (said he unto him) it is better for thee to show thy courage in taking thy death patiently then in fury; for thou seest that force cannot save thee: Cavalier (said Alexis) I value not my life at a straw, for I have kept it but too long, and I care not how soon it be taken away; but I cannot endure to see this poor harmless innocent woman, so unworthily used: I had rather you would run your sword through my heart, for I cannot endure foe see it and live. What is it (said the Captain) that you call unworthy usage? you know we have command to tie her unto the end of a Pike, and to drive you before us to the gate of the Town, with burning links in your hands, to fire them if they be not opened. I know it answered Alexis, but generous Cavalier, since without offence to the gods you may do it, command that she be not treaed as a person culpable, for I do protest before the gods she is innocent; and if she must be tied, let her arm be tied unto mine, let the knots be as fast as you will; but if you will oblige me in the highest degree of courtesy, let both the Pikes be tied unto me, and that she who is without crime, may be only subject to the shot of the Town, which she may receive at random, and not unto the thrusts of the rude Soldiers, who perhaps fancying she has a mind to run away, though she have no such intention, may be so barbarous as to pierce her sides.  
This stranger, a little moved at the earnest entreaties of Alexis, it shall never be said (answered he) that I will refuse so small a favour, unto one that is going to die; and taking a cord, he tied their arms together; and putting Astrea between him and Silvia, he tied the other arm unto the Nymph, and the other arm of that Nymph unto Lydia's, and Silvia all the while turning her head the other way thinking Lydia's to be Ligdamon. Afterwards he tied two Pikes unto Alexis, and one a piece unto Silvia and Lydia's; so as Astrea only was without the point of a Pike to her sides: When they began to march, the whole Army was moved to pity them; and if any one would have begun, certainly these would have been a tumultuous mutiny. But Polemas accompanying him, he restrained the compassion of many; and though he saw Astrea had no Pike tied unto her as the rest had, yet he seemed to take no notice of it, because her beauty had infused some resentment of pity unto him.  
In the mean time, Alexis had several motions to tell Astrea now at the end of his days, that she was tied unto Celadon: but defferring it till he saw himself wounded, he still pressed to be before her, and to put her behind him, purposely to guard her from the shot that came from the Town; but she perceiving his design, pressed also forward to get before him, so as in lieu of being backward, they went forward, faster than those that followed after them desired.  
The walls of the Town were all lined with soldiers, who sent whole showers arrows and stones upon the enemy: But when they saw those four persons appear tied unto Pikes, and followed by those ●●to whom they served for Bucklers, they were all amazed at this novelty, and as i● their arms were fallen out of their hands, they ceased shooting without any command given so to do, only to behold what would be the issue of this spectacle. But Ligdamon, who with Lipandas and Melander, were upon the battlements of the gate, no sooner cast his eye upon them, but presently he knew Silvia. Whether it was that he knew her by her habit, or whether the eyes of a lover can see their Son as soon as ever it begins to shine, I know not; but he knew her: and the horse no sooner opened to make a lane for them, but he cried out like one that was desperate, and desired he might go out and deliver her out, of the hands of those Barbarians. And because the Prince Godomar was unwilling to suffer him, he beseeched Alcidon by Daphnide, and Damon by Madonthe to intercede for him, that the gates might be opened. He begged it upon his knees, and conjured the Prince as he was a Cavalier, and obliged to relieved distressed Ladies, that he would let him go to the place where Silvia was so unworthily treated. And because Godomar told him, that he would only ruin himself by it, and that when it was fit time, he might and should do what he pleased for her: O Sir, answered he, my life is spent unprofitable, if I now do not employ it for Silvia, and if you will not let me go, I vow by all the gods, these hands of mine shall deprive me of life.  
But the Prince being unwilling that upon any terms the gates should be opened, and those without the Town coming nearer, Melander (as she thought) saw Lydia's tied unto Silvia: O God, cried she out (and pointed with her hand) yonder is Lydia's. And Lipandas, speaking▪ because Ligdamon, as one out of his senses, answered not, certainly (said he) it is he, who doubtless will pay very dear for his resemblance unto Ligdamon, Ah Ligdamon, said she, and clapped her hands together, will you suffer Silvia to die? and shall I see Lydia's perish, and we not perish with them? Ligdamon, then seeing that the Prince would not yield, and that every one gazed to see what the enemy did, he embraced Lipandas, and recommended Melander unto him, desiring him not to forsake her: and after he had bid adieu unto them both, he set his foot upon the battlements, and leapt down into the ditch in the sight of the whole Army. and all those that were upon the walls.  
Melander, though a woman yet transported with incredible affection, she would needs follow, but Lipandas hindered her, and put her into the hands of a Century, desiring him to have a care of her; and kissing her hand, Melander (said he) for your sake I will go and lose my life to save Lydia's, and presently, before any took notice of him, leapt after Ligdamon.  
The place where they fell, was by fortune very soft, so as when they came to the ground, they were up to the middle in dirt, without any hurt but bemiring themselves; and as good luck was, Lipandas' light so near Ligdamon, that they could help each other out of the bog.  
Those who did drive the four prisoners before them, seeing two men leap over the Walls, and not knowing whether or no they were on their side, and came to give them some Intelligence, they stopped. At the same time, those upon the Gates observed that two men, who seemed to have the command of those who pushed these Prisoners forward, did come to see whether they were fast tied; and they were not mistaken in their observation: for the Captain when he was within fifteen or twenty paces of the ditch, told Polemas, that now the Prisoners had been driven a great way, and perhaps the Pikes which were tied unto them, might be by that time lose again, and therefore before they went any further to the Gate, he desired leave to go and see them tied faster, because the charge was committed unto him, and it concerned his honour to see it well performed. Polemas commended his discretion and affection to the service, and bade him go, and those of the Town forbearing to shoot, he was in good hope that his design would take good effect.  
The Captain then taking his brother with him, went unto them; they had both, besides their other Arms, each of them a Buckler, and in either hand a drawn sword, besides short ones that hung by their sides. The Captain went unto Astrea and Alexis, and his brothe●●nto Silvia and Lydia's, and seeming to see whether their arms were fast tied, they cut the cords in pieces which tied them, and likewise the cords which fastened the Pikes unto them. Know (said he unto Astrea in a low voice) that I am Semires, whom the Gods have preserved alive, to die this day in doing you some service, and in expiation of that crime which I formerly committed against you. You fair Astrea (said he unto her) get you into the ditch with that Nymph, and the Gods assist you; and you Celadon (said he unto Alexis, and gave him his Sword and Buckler) now show yourself this day to be the son of the valiant Alcippes. His brother at the same time giving a Sword and Buckler unto Lydia's; Celadon and he joined with Semires and his brother, and made head against the whole body of the enemy, who stood still a while, and offered no harm, because Semires was the Captain of the Troop, so as the Soldiers durst not advance against ●im. But Polimas' perceiving it, and also seeing Ligdamon and Lipandas who met with Astrea and Silvia, and conducted them to the walls, from whence they had already let down Paniers to pull them up, he cried out, Kill the Traitors; upon which command all the Soldiers fell furiously upon Semires, his brother, Celadon, and Lydia's.  
Those that saw how Celadan behaved himself in the habit of a woman, and profession of a Shepherd, might well say he did not degenerate from the courage of valiant Alcippes; all the arms he had was the Sword and Buckler which Semires gave him: but not valuing his life, he fell upon the enemy with such furious agility, that he made them all keep a distance from him; Truth is, at every blow he struck, he looked back to see what was become of Astrea; and when he saw her and Silvia upon the top of the Wall, he was joyed beyond all expression, but yet they were so pressed upon, that they were not able to sustain the force of a multitudinous enemy: Semires had already received a wound with an arrow in his thigh, and his brother another in his shoulder; Lydia's was almost run through with a Pike, and but for Celadon, could not have defended himself, when Ligdamon and Lipandas arrived. These six joining together, and being fully resolved to sell their lives as dear as they could, they made a most incredible defence, when Polemas even stark mad at the loss of his Prisoners, did cause a whole Legion to advance. These fell furiously upon them, and they had inevitably been all lost, if the Prince Godomar at the same time had not commanded Damon to relieve them, sallying out with three hundred Archers, and as many Pikes, over a Draw-bridge, by which they might pass unseen as far as the Counterscarp. And certainly they came but in time; for all six were so wounded, that they had nothing but courage to sustain them: yet seeing this relief coming, their strengths renewed, and they did not feel their wounds: Every one admired their valour, and were ravished to see what Celadon did; for the habit of a Shepherdess made all his actions more admirable: His Buckler was stuck so full of arrows, that there was not room for one more; his Sword sanguined from point to pommel, and himself wounded in two or three places, especially in his right shoulder with a spear, and which had made a very deep wound: yet for all that, his extreme desire of being revenged for the wrong that was done to Astrea, did so transport him, that he hardly ever felt it: But all this resistance had been in vain, but for relief which Damon brought; which being conducted by Cerastes and Merindor, did give them time to take a little breath, but not long; for Polemas sent a party of a thousand men more, they were forced to retreat to the ditch in a little disorder; and Semires being wounded in two places with a Pike, he was like to have caused the loss of many, for he could not go, and Celadon loath to leave him, the fight renewed in that place more hotly, and more dangerous than all the time before; so as the multitude of enemies were very near giving a total defeat unto all this relief. But Damon keeping the enemy off with a stand of Pikes, and they upon the Walls shooting abundance of arrows, and throwing of stones, did keep the enemy so in play; that Celadon took Semires by one arm, and his brother took him the other, and got him over the ditch, whilst Ligdamon and Lipandas did the same to Lydia's, who could not sustain himself; and they were presently after both carried unto the place where Ligdamon was accustomed to lodge.  
In the mean time, Silvia and Astrea, who were pulled up the Walls, and in the Town, they were no sooner come to the next Court of Guard, but Leonide who had been a spectator of all the passage, came running unto them, as well to embrace her companion, as to know whether that Druide was Astrea or Alexis. As she went, by chance she met Adamas, who for all the great affairs that he had in hand, came to take such order that Celadon should not be known, thinking that if Galathea came to see him, she would enter into some ill opinion of him: The haste wherein he was, would not permit him any long discourse; but only told her, he would have the Druide carried presently unto his Lodging, and let none speak with her, and afterwards all fitting orders should be taken.  
As soon as ever Silvia saw Leonide, she embraced her with abundance of joy, and Leonide was glad to see her out of the hands of Polemas: But Leonide having an earnest desire to talk with the Druide; my dear companion (said she unto Silvia) Galathea has a most longing desire to speak with you; go therefore unto her, whilst I wait upon this woman unto my Uncle's lodging; for I perceive she is so affrighted, that I would not have Galathea see her in this condition: Upon this taking Astrea by the hand, she carried her almost by force unto the Lodging of Adamas; for she had no mind to be from the Wall, until she knew what was become of Alexis: But Leonide made her believe, that she was already in the Town, being come in at the Sally port, out of which the Relief went. In the mean time, Adamas being told that all those who went out, wete returned in, he ran unto the Port to receive Celadon; and he came just in the nick of time; for that Shepherd was no sooner entered into the Town, but his loss of blood made him fall into a swoon, with Semires, who was in a worse condition than he▪ Adamas commanded he should be presently carried unto his Lodging: and taking no notice of carrying Semires with Celadon, because he knew him not; Sir (said Semires unto him with much pain) it was I that saved Astrea and Celadon, I beseech you let me be carried where he is, that I may die near them. Adamas hearing him name Celadon, and fearing left he should discover who Alexis was, he presently commanded they should be both carried together unto his Lodgings. It was well that at the same time a hot Alarm was given on all sides; for upon it, Damon, and all the rest, ran as fast as they could to make defence, never minding what Semires said.  
The Alarm was no false one, for Polemas being almost out of his wits at the loss of his prisoners, he gave the sign to make a general Assault, as he did the day precedent, and which was so hotly pursued, that nothing would make them retreat but night, which then he did, with the lost of many men for which much he cared not, so he could but at last find revenge: But the darkness of the night causing him to sound a retreat, every one retired to his Quarter, finding now that the Town was not so easily entered as Polemas rashly imagined, never considering that the weakness of the Walls were strongly fortified by the valour and courage of so many brave men as were within. So as Alerantes the next morning departed, to give King Gondebaut an account of all that was done, and of the condition wherein Polemas was; who remembering the wise advice which Climanthes gave him, he besought Alerantes to inform the King, that this Town was not worthy the presence of so great a Prince, but to beseech him he would only send him some Forces which he promised, and to secure the person of Prince Sigismond, considering that though he was his son, yet he was deeply in love: And for his part, he would besiege the Town round about, of which he doubted not but to give him a good account within a few days. And lastly, to assure him of his affection and fidelity, as one whom he would always acknowledge as his Lord and Master. Oh this tyrannical and horrid ambition! With what violence does it hurry mortal spirits to sacrifice their thoughts, their rest, and their lives, to satisfy its unjust and insatiable passion.  
Celadon in the mean time, and Semires, were carried unto the house of Ad●mas; Semires so wounded, that every one thought he would die before they got him thither: And the faint Shepherd with loss of blood, though he was returned to himself out of his swoon, yet they had no more hopes of his life, then of the other: Yet both of them did most passionately desire to be carried unto the place where Astrea was: but the Chirurgeons would not upon any terms allow of it: for, said they, the sight of them will make their wounds much worse; and besides, they stand in need of rest, which they cannot take if any company be with them: So they were carried into several chambers; and because they were still con-continually ask where Astrea was, some made answer, that she was with the Nymphs Amasis and Galathea, and that she would come presently. Alas, answered Semires, I fear it will be too late, for I feel the pains of death coming upon me, and if there be any one amongst you that has any spark of pity in them, let them go and haste her away, that my soul, before it depart out of my body, may unload itself of an intolerable burden. And he said truly, for he was in that weak condition, as he was hardly able to utter those words.  
His Brother who held him by the hand, and knew why he was so desirous to see her, he turned towards the Chirurgeon who had searched his wounds; Learned Sir (said he unto him) why should you deny my brother this satisfaction, since you see his death is inevitable? Semires hearing his brother say so, Oh Gods▪ cried he, unless you will make me die desperate, let me receive this favour from you; and because he was so extremely importunate, also since there was no hopes of his life, it was resolved to send for her; and Leonide, who had not left her, came with her, and truly it was full time to come; for when they entered into the chamber, he was hardly able to move; yet striving with himself, and making a sign unto his brother to draw all the company from the bed, lest they should hear what he had to say: Fair Astrea (said he unto her) You see here before you that Semires, who in loving you too much, hath given you so much reason to hate him, but to wash away my crime, I have given you my blood and my life, and beg a pardon: Had I any thing more dear unto me, or precious, I would also give it to repair that fault which Love hath made me commit. I know the Gods have pardoned me, since they have favoured me so far, as to die for you. I thank them with all my heart for it, and only beg of them so much time before I die, as to hear you answer; which if be such as I desire, it will accompany me unto my eternal rest; and if it be otherwise, it will damn me to a hell of torment and despair.  
Semires uttered these words with such a faint and languishing voice, as wrought so upon the heart of Astrea, that she could not choose but pity the man whom of all the world she had most reason to hate; and those tears which compassion brought into her eyes, did testify that no offence can be so great, but a generous spirit can pardon it; yet not knowing how to answer him, she wiped her eyes, and stood mute; so as Semires finding himself at the last gasp; fair Astrea (said he) These do testify some pity, but no pardon: Say presently, Semires depart in peace, if you will have me hear that so much desired speech. Then Astrea answered, be at peace Semires, and know that as heretofore thou caused me to lose him would I loved, so now thou hast preserved her whom only I can love. Upon these words one might see Semires so change his countenance, as if he had ailed nothing, so much contentment did they give him. Afterwards, sighing upon a sudden. May heaven be ever favourable unto you (said he unto her) and preserve Astrea for her happy Celadon: These were the last words he spoke and so expired: happy in his misfortune, that he gave his life for her he loved, and in seeing the fair eyes of Astrea shed tears to wash away his crime: tears of compassion, though not tears of love,  
The outcry which certain Shepherds made when Astrea was carried away, came presently to the ears of Diana and Phillis, who having newly dressed themselves, ran presently out of the house to know the cause of the Tumult: As soon as ever they were out of the doors, one of the company met them: O fair Shepherdesses (cried he out in a most sad tone) Astrea is violently carried away by thirty or forty Theives, and we being without any arms, also few in number, it was impossible for to defend her from the violence of those wicked men. At the first, Diana and Phillis suspected some knavery in the report, but afterwards thinking it not possible to counterfeit so well, and being seconded by the rest of the company that came after him, they began to believe it, and were so surprised at the news, that they could do nothing but gaze one upon another with astonishment.  
At last, when the first apprehension was a little abated of its violence, and left them liberty to cry and complain, they gushed out into such a torrent of tears, as would have moved the most barbarous man in the world to compassion. They were both swimming in the flood of tears when Silvander came, who knowing nothing at all of the cause, began first to inquire what the matter was; and not believing that any could better inform him then themselves, he acccosted Phillis, and in a sad low voice said unto her. May not I know what it is which thus afflicts my fairest Mistress? Alas, answered Diana, with swollen eyes, doubtless you do know it, and are very insensible, if you do not share with us in our sorrows. I wish (replied he) I could as well bear it all to ease you, as I can share with you in part, and I give you a sufficient testimony of it, since not knowing the cause of your discontent, I am grieved to the very soul.  
Shepherd (said Diana then) I doubt not but you will share with us in our sorrows, when you know that Phillis and I do lament the loss of Astrea, whom these Shepherds, saw carried away by Thiefs within this quarter of an hour: How? (said Silvander then) Astrea carried away by Theives? Yes, yes, replied Diana, and as her misfortune is without remedy, so are our sorrows without an end.  
Upon this Diana broke out again into sighs and tears, which moved Silvander so much, that he resolved immediately either to die or recover Astrea: and in order thereunto, he went unto the Shepherds, who were present at the misfortune: Fleire, i'll, ye cowards (said he unto them) could you suffer this injury in your sight? would you not defend Astrea as long as there was one drop of blood in your bodies: Shepherd (said one of the company unto him) it was done upon such a sudden, as it was impossible for us to help it. The number of those that carried her away, was treble ours; and they were upon horses and armed, but we on foot without any arms but our sheep-hooks, Was not that enough? (said Silvander) Philander, in defence of Diana, killed a Barbarian completely armed, and had no other arms but his sheephook: 'Tis true, answered the Shepherd, and happily we might have done as much for Astrea; but they had no sooner set her upon horseback, but they galloped presently away out of our fight? O heavens (said Silvander) what became of poor Alexis when she heard of this unfortunate news? Alexis (answered the Shepherd) was the first that was advertised of it, and like one transported, not knowing what she did, we saw her run after the Theives, calling them all the opprobrious names that could be devised, but I cannot think it possible for her to overtake them, for they will go further in an hour, than she can in a day.  
Diana and Phillis hearing that Alexis did run herself into so much danger to relieve this Shepherdess, their sorrows redoubled, out of their apprehensions of some harm that might happen unto her: Mean time, Silvander in an audible voice that all the Shepherds might hear him: Come, said he, must we sit still samely, and put up this affront without resentment? For my part, I am fully resolved, either to die or be revenged upon these Rogues. Such a stain shall not lie upon me, and my reputation: He had no sooner uttered these words. but all the Shepherds, who being descended from generous Ancestors, had courages much above their quality, they all cried out in a loud voice, that they would lose their lives in the quarrel. Silvander was extremely glad to hear their resolutions, and more when one of them desired him in the name of all the company, that he would be their Captain, telling him that they had great confidence in his courage and conduct, and that they stood in need of such a one to teach them what to do in such an employment. Silvander at first refused, but being earnestly solicited, he took upon him the honour and charge of being their commander.  
When he was ready to depart and follow after those who had carried away Astrea, assuring himself he should by some means or other hear of their retreat; and addressing himself unto Diana and Phillis: Fair Shepherdesses (said he unto them and showed them those Shepherds) here are brave spirits that are resolved to repair that shame that might be imputed to us, for suffering your companion to be thus carried away: we will follow our destinies; and if heaven favour our design, you will shortly turn your tears into joys, at Astrea's liberty. Phillis hearing this, she could not enough admire so strange a Metamorphosis, which in a moment turned a company of Shepherds into a company of Soldiers, but expecting the judgement of her companion upon it, she perceived her to look pale, and doubted that it did trouble her so as giving her the opportunity of telling him her mind concerning his so hasty departure, she withdrew two or three paces: And then▪ Diana thinking that none could hear her, Silvander (said she unto him) what do you intent to do? But fairest Mistress (said he and interrupted her) why do you not call me your servant? Then servant (said Diana) pray tell me what your design is? You that have so often condemned rashness in another, can you be so guilty of it yourself? Consider Silvander the danger whereunto you expose yourself, since you neither know what enemies to have for to fight against, nor their number; for though they appeared not above thirty or forty; yet perhaps there are thrice that number engaged in the same design, and for ought you know, may be the principal of all the neighbouring Provinces. Methinks servant, you should more seriously weigh these things, and something satisfy the desire that I have, you should not attempt things impertinently.  
Silvander harkened unto Diana with abundance of contentment, yet being a little too impatient, fairest Mistress, said he, though my ruin were inevitable, and though I were sure my design would find no favourable success; yet would it be much glory to spend my blood and my life▪ in endeavouring to restore that contentment unto you, which is so unfortunately ravished away. And therefore without thinking whether it be pertinent or no, I ought to fall upon it: for I know, that though the execution prove not prosperous, yet the design at least is honourable, since it aims at restoring unto you your companion▪ without whom I know you cannot enjoy any contentment in the world. Shepherd (said Diana then) you force me to make a strange confession: I must needs say I do love Astrea, and were I out of hopes ever to see her again, I should grieve extremely; but withal, consider Silvander, that I do not hate you, and perhaps if you and she were weighed together, in the scales of my affection, you would out balance her. In saying so Diana blushed: and the Shepherd, even ravished to hear this declaration from the mouth of his Mistress, he was ready to cast himself at her feet; yet being restrained by those who observed their actions, he only said thus unto her: My fairest Mistress, you have made me the most happy man upon earth, and I would prostrate myself in all humility at your feet, if there were not so many witnesses; but I protest and vow fair Diana, that I will behave myself with the same reverence and respect towards you, as is due anto a Deity: my discretion and obedience shall make good my words, and shall be suitable unto that harmonious language which you have spoke in my advantage. If so (replied Diana) I would have you now give a testimony of it, and obey me, when I command you not to depart so rashly, but first to consider and consult with those that are most interessed in the quarrel; if Photion should raise forces in behalf of Astrea, I should allow his just resentment; But that Sylvander, whom it nothing concerns, should be the first that will deliver her, I cannot easily consent.  
The Shepherd thought Diana's judgement to be good, and that there was no reason for him to follow Astrea, before he had communicated it unto Photion, who was her Uncle, It was then resolved upon to go unto his house, and by the way, they met with all those Shepherds and Shepherdesses who accompanied Dorinde to Marcelles, and returned not in three or four days; After the first salutations, they were told of the accident that had happened unto Astrea, and how Alexis followed her; at which they were all extremely grieved: For such was the beauty and goodness of Astrea, that never any saw her, but loved her beyond measure. But Licidas who was one amongst them, addressed himself unto Phillis: I verily believe (said he unto her in a low voice) that the Gods have punished Astrea, for the wrong which she did unto Celadon: For I beseech you consider it well, Was ever such an accident as this heard of in this Country before now? It is to be presumed, that it is a revenge absolutely determined by Fate; for Diana or you might as well have been carried away as Astrea; and yet the judgement has only fallen upon her, as most culpable. Certainly (answered Phillis) the Gods did pardon my companion for the death of Celadon, when (for the Rest of his soul) she erected an empty Tomb for him; and most assuredly there is some other hidden mystery in the action of these Thiefs. With such discourse as this, they came unto the house of Photion, whom they found in a melancholy study, walking before his house; and his wonder was not a little, when he saw so great a company coming towards him: At first he received them as kindly as possibly he could, composing his countenance so, as he did not show the sadness of his soul: But when he had saluted Diana and Phillis, and did not see Astrea, the first thing he asked, was, where she was? None durst give him any answer; But Sylvander considering that he must know of the accident, and that it was as good to acquaint him betimes with it, as to defer it any longer; he took him aside, and desiring Thamires to assist him in the office, he related unto him in few words, the disaster that had happened unto Astrea. Photion who loved her as his own soul, received this news like an arrest of death; but Thamires and Sylvander gave him such cordials, that at length he recollected himself, and like a man of a sound and perfect judgement, did think it better to employ the time in remedy, then in complaints. And all setting themselves to consult what course was best, a way was no sooner propounded, but they saw a Shepherd running towards them as fast as he could; and when he was come within ken, his countenance seemed as if he had some message of great concernment; which caused them all to keep silence, and look upon him: At last Licidas went to meet him, and returning, told Photion, that this Shepherd was come to speak with him. The aged Pastor took him aside, and asked the man his business, and what it was which brought him thither in that haste. Unto which the Shepherd answered in these terms: Father (for so every one called him by reason of his age) I have been at the house of Adamas, our grand Druide, but not finding him at home, I thought you the fittest person in all our parts, to be acquainted with what I have seen, and the rather, because it being necessary to look unto the preservation of our Towns, Houses, and Families, there is none better able to do it then you. I must acquaint you therefore, that as I was looking to my Flock near Mount Verdune, I saw all the Plain of Marcelles covered with armed men, who shot whole clouds of arrows into the Town, and have compassed it about on all sides: I saw also that those within the Town did come forth, and meeting with the enemy, made a long fight: I not having so much patience as to stay to see the difference ended, I thought it better for us to look to ourselves, and therefore came as fast as ever I could to acquaint you, in hopes that your prudence would direct us in the best course to prevent such misfortunes as may fall upon us and our flocks.  
Photion was a little surprised at the report of this Shepherd, yet having heard some few days before that Polemas did secretly levy all the men he could, he presently concluded that his rebellion was broken forth, and that he had made an attempt upon Marcelles; but being unwilling to declare his thoughts before the Shepherd, he dismissed him with many thanks for his care, and a promise to be very vigilant in the prevention of any disorders which seemed to menace them. The Shepherd being gone, Photion turned towards Thamires and Silvander, and taking them by each hand, he began to walk in the middle, and to say thus unto them. I need not now ask who were the ravishers of Astrea, nor where she is detained: for this Shepherd hath assured me, that Marcelles is besieged, and none being able to offer this violence but Polemas, I believe none but he would have been the Author of this wicked action committed against this young Shepherdess; but this that hath happened unto her is a warning to us all, and bids us look unto ourselves: and in lieu of delivering Astrea, to recommend her unto the tuition of Tautates, and to seek out for some place of safety for ourselves against this rebellious Cavalier.  
This was the first discourse of Photion, unto which Thamires answered, that the report of this Shepherd was very probable, and suited with the suspicions they had of Polemas; that he had heard some whispers of it in Marcelles, and therefore he thought it best to recommend all unto Hesus the Puissant God, and get into some strong house or Castle, to defend themselves against such violences as might be offered unto their persons.  
Silvander began then to speak: if we retire ourselves into any place (said he) it ought not to be unto any other place but Marcelles, where we may be serviceable unto Amasis, and employ our courages in defending her against the injuries of her enemies: For my part (said Photion) I think it to be the most honourable course we can take, and then if Astrea be in the hands of Polemas, I will summon him, either to restore her unto me, or to fight with me: though I have long discontinued the exercise of arms, I have not yet quite forgot the use of them; and though age have a little abated me of my younger strength, yet will my courage supply that fault.  
Thamires and Silvander admired the generosity of Photion; and Thamires, after he had a while considered upon the proposition of getting into Marcelles, I beseech you (said he) if Polemas have compassed the Town round about, which way can we possibly enter? To that, Silvander answered, that it must be with arms in their hands, and by forcing their passage where it was conceived the enemy was weakest; but Photion, shaking his head at it: This way (said he) is very dangerous for such as carry any women with them▪ and certainly Diana, Phillis, Celidea, Stella, and the rest, will never leave us; I think I have a better expedient than that, and if I be not much mistaken we may proceed this way: First, it is impossible that Polemas should shut up Marcelles towards the Mountain; for that way unto the Town is inaccessible, by reason of the steep and sharp rocks upon which it is built, for he had need of wings to mount up by that way: Now I do know a little private back path, which is known unto very few, and which will lead us through the wood just under the Castle: from whence, after we have passed over Herdrick, which is a little river that runs between the Mountain and the Town, we will shoot in a letter, which being carried to the Grand Druide, will let him know the place where we are: and for the fear of failing, we will write several copies, and shoot them all into the Town at the ends of arrows, so as so many, it is impossible but some one must come to his hand. Adamas will undoubtedly do all he can to savour our design, and it is to be hoped he may open unto us the next gate, which is not above a hundred paces from the place where we shall be when we shoot in the arrows. At the worst, if we should chance to meet with any hindrance from the enemy, we may hold them in play whilst the women enter, and Adamas will certainly send out a party to relieve us.  
Silvander and Thamires thought this the best way that could be devised; and Silvander taking upon him the writing of the Letters, they all resolved upon the execution of this course the next day towards night, and in the interim to assmble as many men as they could, and the Shepherds to provide themselves of arms: after this they returned to the rest of the company; and Silvander having acquainted the Shepherds, who had chosen him for their Captain, that the Rendezvous was to be the next day, they vowed not miss a minute of the time and place appointed, but would be sure to come and bring with them all their friends, and so they retired.  
Photion did keep with him Silvander, Thamires, Hylas, Stella, Celidea, Licidas, Phillis, Diana, Cor●las, and some others, unto whom, by the advice of Silvander and Thamires, he secretly communicated the principal heads upon which they had concluded: all the day was very sadly spent, for Photions' grief at the loss of Astrea, made all the rest very melancholy, and their discourse was nothing, but upon a thousand vexatious dreams which Photion had the night before: The next morning they all rose as soon as Aurora began to dawn, and every one began to put themselves in order. Amidst all their sorrows, it was some sport to see Photion scour up his old rusty arms, that had not seen day of at least an age before. Diana and Phillis were afflicted with a certain fear of some misfortunes that might befall Silvander and Licidas; but when they considered, that there was no other means to prevent their carrying away as Astrea was, they patienty submitted themselves unto such necessity as could not be avoided. When the Sun was at the height of the day, the Shepherds who were appointed to Rendezvous at the house of Photion, began to flock from all sides: before night they were all assembled, and the number of them appeared to be a hundred and fifty: This rejoiced Silvander, and particularly Photion, who now thought himself able, if need were, to make a very considerable defence. And to defer the execution of their enterprise no longer, as soon as the Sun was set, they set forward; but not before they were ranked and filled into as good order, as if they were to fight a battle.  
Silvander, who yielded unto Photion both in age and experience, and submitted all unto his conduct and command, did admire the order which this generous old man did bring this troop into: First he divided them into three Companies; and himself marching in the head of fifty, he commanded the Shepherdesses to follow immediately after them: the other fifty he recommended unto Hylas and Licidas, and the last fifty he referred unto the charge of Silvander: and thus after they had recommended their flocks unto the tuition of Tautates, they set forward: had they been a little sooner, they had seen some marks of the last assault which was given against Marcelles; for Polemas, whom night focced to sound a retreat, saw his men and Engines burned, and received a shameful repulse in the presence of Alerantes, not being able so much as to keep Alexis, Silvia, and Astrea, who were his prisoners.  
In a little space, Photion perceived the Castle of Marcelles, and though the place which they were to descend, was very rough and difficult; yet they got over the little river without any harm, for the night was not so dark but they could find the paths, and see where to tread and hold themselves upon the rocks, over which they were to pass. As soon as they came to the place from whence Photion said they should shoot in the Letters; Silvander, Hylas, Thamires, and Licidas, did take the bows which they had given unto Diana, Phillis, Stella, and Celidea, they tiest the Letters unto the piles of the arrows, and shot them into the Town several ways. Each of them shot six times, for Silvander had prepared several copies; so waiting for what heaven would do with them, they stood silently upon their guard, in a resolution to defend themselves, if any assaulted them. It was not long before they heard from Adamas, for one of the arrows lighting happily near the place where he was, a Soldier did carry it presently to his corporal, who carried it presently unto the Druide; and he had no sooner opened the Letter, but two more were brought unto him, which were found in other places of the Town. He received them very gladly, as thinking it some advice for the security of the place: but when he saw it was Sylvander, who writ in the name of all the Shepherds of Lignon, his joys were extreme, and as soon as he had opened the rest of the papers which were tied to the ends of arrows, he found these words in them all.  
SYLVANDERS' Letter unto ADAMAS.  
MOst Reverend Father, If you have any Indulgency towards the Shepherds of Lignon, and if their lives, which they come to sacrifice for the Liberty of Amasis, be a victim worthy of acceptance, we are here an hundred and fifty, who dedicate our lives unto her service. Our Woods are now a Receptacle only for Owls, and we have left them, to seek for Sanctuary in this Town, if your favour will give us admittance, Photion, (whose blood boils in his veins, as if he were but twenty years of age) has the Conduct of us, who do all vow our fidelity in particular, and will be ready to be employed upon all occasions whatsoever. We beseech you to advertise us of your resolution, who stay here in the same place from whence we sent this Lets, which is under the Castle in a Meadow that parts Herdicke from the Rocks of Marcelles,  
The Druide presently found out the ingenuity of Sylvander, and knew that so many Letters to one purpose, was only for fear left any should miscarry: so as desiring to send them all speedy relief, he went unto the Nymph as fast as possibly he could, to communicate the Letter unto the Nymph, and found her preparing herself to go and visit Alexis, but he diverted her, so as she deferred her visit until the next morning. Amasis' thought it very fit to receive Photion, and told Adamas, that if he wanted any Forces, he should acquaint Prince Godomar with his desires, which he did; and the Prince hearing that Photion was there, and enquiring who he, and all that came with him were, he was very glad of his coming, and would go himself to bring them into the Town. Most of the Soldiers were either wounded, or weary with fight; but as soon as ever they heard of Photions' design, they offered to obey the Prince in whatsoever he would please to command them. Godomar mounted Alcander with those that followed the Queen Argira, and were left with the Princess Rosanira, only to discover whether there was any Treason in the design: But it being told him that Polemas was quite retired, and that there appeared no enemy near the Town, he commanded Alcander to go unto the place where Photion was, and Guad him and his company into the Town: Alcander obeyed the Prince's order, and turning a little upon the left hand, he went down as far as the little River; he had not gone forty paces, but he espied the Troop which he was to Guard; and left he should give them too terrible an Alarm, he sent two Horsemen to advertise Photion of his coming: The good old man no sooner heard that Alcander was come to guard them, but he acquainted Hylas, Licidas, and Sylvander, and afterwards all together went to meet him. Alcander alighted to salute Photion, and presently taking horse again, he commanded half of his Troop to march towards the Town; then desiring Photion to follow, he would bring up the Arrear himself with the other half. Thus they came to the Town; Adamas stayed at the Gate in expectation of them; and the one half of Alcanders' Troop being entered, Photion appeared, whom the Druide received with cordial caresses. But since all this could not be done so secretly, and with so little noise, but Polemas must needs be advertised of it: Photion was no sooner entered with the shepherdesses & that fifty which he conducted, but they heard Alcander engaged with the enemy. Sylvander faced about with his company, and went immediately to relieve the Cavalier: Alcidon at the same time sallied out with two hundred Archers; Photion, do what Adamas could, would needs do the like: but all this needed not, for the noise immediately ceased, because Alcander had taken Peledontes prisoner, and those that followed him, who were not above thirty Horse, fled all away, when they saw the inequality of the number. Thus Alcander, Sylvander, Photion, Alcidon, and the rest, all entered into the Town, very proud of their new conquest, in taking Peledontes prisoner: for he being one of Polemas his principal privy Counsellors, they hoped to screw much of the enemy's designs out of him: Adamas obtained of Photion, that Diana and Phillis might lodge at his house with Leonide, but he would not tell him that Alexis and Astrea were there already: Licidas, who knew what credit he had with Clindor, he carried thither Photion, Sylvander, Thamires, Hylas, Corilus, Stella, Celidea, and some others; the rest of the Shepherds were put under several Captains and Officers, and had their Quarters assigned them.  
After the Druide had seen the Gates of the Town shut, he carried away his new guests; and Alcander committed Pelidontes to a place of security, intending to present him unto the Nymph in the morning. Diana and Phillis having now nothing in their minds but the loss of their companion, they asked Adamas by the way. whether he heard any thing of Alexis and Astrea: To which he answered in so faint a manner, as made them think he knew nothing that was good concerning them: He told them, that the last news he heard of them was, that they were prisoners unto Polimas', and that they received very harsh entertainment from him. At this discourse Phillis and Diana could not refrain from Tears, and coming to his house, he carried them into a very fair chamber, neither Leonide nor Astrea knowing of their arrival: After this, calling for his Niece to keep them company, he met her, and charged her not to tell those Shepherdesses that Astrea and Alexis were there: Leonide who knew her Uncle's design, only winked at him; for at the same instant the Shepherdess came upon her with a thousand expressions of great affection. Whilst they were in the midst of their mutual caresses, the Druide left them, with a promise of returning presently again, and he went unto the chamber of Alexis, where Astrea was; for say what the Chirurgeons would, Celadon would not suffer Astrea to part from him: And after he had been a while with them, he told them of the arrival of Photion, Sylvander, Hylas, Licidas, Thamires, and at last, of Diana, Phillis, and other Shepherdesses of Forest: at which Alexis seemed to be very glad, but especially Astrea, who hearing that Diana and Phillis were in the house of Adamas, beseeched her Mistress to let her go and bid them welcome. Alexis consented, upon condition she would bring them into her chamber; and though Adamas was at first against it, by reason of his wounds, yet at last he consented▪ upon condition also they should stay but a while, and that they should be in another chamber, since it was not handsome they should see the dressing of his wounds which he received in the fight. Celadan obeyed whatsoever Adamas desired, and then the Druide taking Astrea by the hand, he carried her to the chamber door where her companions were; and desiring her not to enter until a while after him, as soon as he was come to Diana, You shall see here one (said he unto her) whom you little expected to meet, and one who perhaps you will love when you know her: Upon this Astrea entered, and such a sudden surprisal did so amuse them, that they could hardly salute each other. At last, being a little recollected, they began to embrace each other so affectionately, and so long that they were ready to stifle themselves.  
Their caresses had continued longer, if Adamas had not interrupted them, who taking them by their hands, Nay (said he unto them) this is not all; I will also conduct you unto the chamber of Alexis, upon condition you will not stay with her too long, because of some wounds which she hath received, which causeth her to keep in bed; and that Astrea may have more time to tell you all their adventures, I will let her lie in your chamber.  
Then he carried Diana and Phillis unto the chamber where Alexis was; and though she was full of pain, especially by reason of a wound which she received in her shoulder, yet she received them with such an aspect, as testified abundance of joy to see them. Their discourse was not long, for it was late, and their stay might have been prejudicial to the health of Celadon; therefore Leonide conducting them into their chamber, they all sat down upon the bed, where Astrea made a punctual relation of every passage that had happened unto her since the time of her taking away.  
On the other side, Photion, Licidas, and the rest, whom Clindor entertained, all heard what brave exploits Alexis had done in the habit of Astrea: and Photion was so joyed to hear of his Niece's deliverance, that had it not been very late, and unseasonable to trouble Adamas at that time of the night, he would have gone to see her that very hour.  
Amasis' had already visited almost all those who were wounded in the last assault; and amongst all the discontents which she received at the insolency of Polemas, it was no small consolation unto her, to consider how many brave men were armed in her defence. But Polemas was almost stark mad, as well at the loss which he had received in the two assaults, as at the taking of Pelidontes; being come into his chamber, and unwilling that any should be witnesses of his despair; as soon as he saw himself alone, he threw his hat upon the Table, scratched his head with one hand, and thumped his breast with the other, than walked up and down the room a great pace; at last he stopped upon a sudden, and stamped upon the floor with his foot. Will ye always be my enemies, Oh ye Gods! who dispose of Sceptres and Crowns (said he) Is my ambition to have some Empiredome over the spirit of that Beauty so great a crime, that Love, and the perfections of Galathea will never pardon it? Though there be a Law which forbids what I have done, and renders my Arms unjust; yet, Am I the first that has violated that Law, Or, whom you have let go unpunished? Then beginning to walk again: But (said he) this Nymph does not love me, Lindamore is Lord of her thoughts, as she is Lady of his liberty: Most of my men are murdered, burned, and defeated, Gondebaut perhaps will not assist me, Alexis is escaped, Pelidontes is prisoner, Oh most cruel Gods! Oh miserable Polemas! The most miserable of all men living! What canst thou do to unravel thyself out of this labyrinth of confusion? How wilt thou compose into order this Chaos of thy affairs? Upon this, casting himself upon his bed, he called for him that waited in his chamber, and commanded him to go for Ligonias; who as soon as he entered, was astonished to see Polemas in that posture wherein he found him; one leg lay a cross over one knee, one hand upon his breast, and the other with a handkerchief wiping his eyes, which the sire of his love and anger together had made extremely red; and because he spoke not a word unto Ligonias, but lay sadly in this manner a long while; Sir (said Ligonias unto him) perhaps you have a disposition to take some rest. So I have (said he, and turned towards him) I do seek for rest, and would buy it at the price of my blood: but I fear it is impossible for me to find it, unless in my grave. Upon this Polemas fetched a profound sigh, and Ligonias with a cold countenance said thus unto him.  
The truth is Sir, you have to do with stronger enemies than ever you imagined to meet with: Is it not a miracle that a Princess whom we thought destitute of all humane assistance, should in so short a time have her Town so full of valiant men, as it is impossible to take it without the favour of some Foreign help? Ah Ligonias (said Polemas) 'Tis true indeed, I have very potent enemies; but those whom I most fear, are the Gods, and Galathea. I am not so well read in the book of Fate (answered Ligonias) as to know what destiny the Gods have ordained you, but the very truth is, Galathea has no great cause to love you; for can you think to oblige her, by doing the very same things that are proper to make a mortal enemy? Does slaves use to hold their Lords in captivity? Why, you do kill her people, strike at her, and are as careless in observing her Laws as any Satire: I must confess (and I beseech you pardon the freedom of my language) that this design has too geat a tincture of tyranny; and your cause having no pillars of Justice to underprop it, you had need be very careful that it fall not upon your head, and ruin you. Upon this Ligonias held his peace, and Polemas spoke. I should think (said he) that I have greatly offended the Gods, if the greatest of them all had not connfessed me to use these violences against Amasis: Love is the only Author of all these disorders▪ and since a god cannot sin, the actions which he hath done in me, cannot without blasphemy be called crimes: and therefore I hope they will regard my passion, and pity my sufferings for Galathea, since certainly they would never adorn her with so many perfections, unless they had desired she should be adored.  
As concerning the strength of Amasis, I have resolved upon your departure tomorrow with Alerantes, to conjure and solicit Gondebaut about hasting away those Auxiliaries which he hath promised: for if they come in time, it is impossible she should resist us; perhaps we shall do something in the mean time, for if my design with Meronthes hit handsomely, doubtless before your return I shall be master of the place, and of Galathea also: Nothing goes so near my heart as the taking of Peledontes, and certainly it had been better if he had been less valiant and more prudent; for he was much to blame in fight with the enemy, when I sent him only to discover, especially having not above thirty or forty horse, and the enemy doubtless six times the number. Perhaps (said Ligonias) he was constrained to fight; and being dark, may be he went nearer than he determined, and was first assaulted, so as he could do no less then defend himself. Well (replied Polemas) I will think upon his deliverance; in the interim make yourself ready, for I go presently about your dispatch: upon this Polemas went into his closet and began to write.  
In the mean time Amasis was in her chamber with Godomar, Damon, Alcidon, and almost all the Nymphs and Ladies that were then in Marcelles: and because it was yet too soon to go to bed, the Nymph commanded Silvia to relate the particulars of her imprisonment, and how she liked the entertainment of Polemas. The young Nymphs interceded to excuse her, because they thought she could not make a right relation, without interweaving the causes of her complaint against Ligdamon. But being obliged to obey the command of Amasis, and solicited by Godomar she made a relation of it unto them, yet with so much discretion as she did not at all touch upon her relation to Ligdamon: but that Cavalier by chance coming in to do his reverence unto her, for he had not yet seen her since the recovery of her liberty, she changed colour two or three times, and afterwards retired herself into another room, none taking any notice of her but Leonide: for the eyes of all the company were wholly upon Ligdamon, whose handsome grace, and becoming carriage, did wheresoever he came beget esteem and admiration. At last Amasis intending to present him herself unto Silvia, she rose up and took the Cavalier by the hand; but when she turned about to look for Silvia, and saw her not, she was extremely astonished: the turning to Leonide, what have you done with your companion (said she and smiled) have you imprisoned her again? I do not think Madam (answered Leonide) that she is far from hence: go then (replied Amasis) and command her from me to return. Leonide went into the next chamber, where finding Silvia sitting in a sad and serious study: how now? (said she unto her) does your heart fail you? Truly (answered she, and blushed for anger) my heart is vexed to see Ligdamon live, after so many testimonies of his infidelity. There is something (said Leonide) which I do not understand: but since my Lady asks for you, let us go in, and in the mean time consider, that you ought not to condemn before you hear: I hear (replied Silvia) ah sister I will never neither see nor hear him again by my good will; and I beseech Amasis to pardon me, if I do not obey her command as long as he is in the room, for I cannot endure the very sight of the Traitor: Leonide knowing that she had a spirit that was not easily bended, did not importune her any longer, but returned into the chamber, and told Amasis in a low voice, that Ligdamon could not hear, how angry her companion was: at which, Amasis knowing how much Silvia was obliged unto that Cavalier, she could not choose but wonder; yet not being willing to inquire any further then; well (said she) I will for this time content her melancholy humour. Madam (said Ligdamon) perhaps Leonide has failed in her commission, or else may be she is troubled at something in which I may satisfy her; I beseech you give me leave to go and see what it is: It may be, said Amasis, she may receive a remedy from him that hurt her, hurt her (replied Ligdamon) what hurt have I done unto Silvia, unless you give that phrase unto the love I bear unto her: I know not (answered Leonide) but I am most certain, that your presence at this time cannot cure her. Ligdamon being astonished at this alteration in Silvia, and a little offended at her action, if this be an effect of my absence, I will suffer it as long as her cruelty is pleased to appoint, and to begin my submission to her will, she shall not now be offended at the sight of him whom she cannot endure: upon this he retired, but being impatient to know the cause of Silvias' discontent, he turned back again, and finding the door of the closet which belonged to the chamber open, he got as near as he could behind the hangings, supposing they would be talking of his affairs. And indeed Amasis sending again for Silvia, she entered, and being importuned by Godomar to tell the cause of that hatred which she seemed to bear unto Ligdamon, she told them, yet not without a hundred blushes, all that Lydia's whom she mistook for Ligdamon, had done in favour of Amerina; she spoke of her jealousy in such pretty pleasant manner as made them all to laugh, she related unto them the combat which was in her soul, when she saw him carried away prisoner: she told them how glad she was to see herself in some sort revenged, by the danger unto which he was exposed: and afterwards her extreme compassion when she considered him to be the same that chose death rather than be false in his love; but (said she and continued) he would never take any notice of me, till now he sees me out of all danger; and now he would come and fawn upon me, but I am resolved not to see him, so save him the labour of speaking, and me of hearing.  
Amasis, Godomar, and Galathea, would all have spoken, when Ligdamon lifting up the hanging, and throwing himself at the feet of Silvia before any body perceived him: Madam (said he) if this sentence of death which you have pronounced against my happiness, be only to make me feel your rigour, and so make me the most wretched man alive, I will not inquire whether it be just or no, for it is enough if you bid me die, to make me do it; but if it be to punish me for a crime whereof you conceive me guilty, I am confident my innocence will move you to revoke your sentence: should I seek for any arguments to justify myself, perhaps you would suspect the real truth of them, since you are so prepossessed with an opinion that I have sinned against you. But if it would please this fair Nymph to speak in my favour, said he, and pointed at Galathea, you will find that if I be guilty, it is only in your imagination. Though she do not (said Amasis) yet I can tell you Silvia, that if you did see Ligdamon when you were with Polemas, there is two Ligdamons. That is it, replied Silvia, whereof I accuse him. I can assure you (said Galathea) he never left me all the while you were in the prison of Polemas, but perhaps your mind was then much troubled, and you fancied only that you saw him: My mind indeed was much troubled (answered Silvia) yet my eyes were not so bad but I could see such objects as presented themselves before me; you will find Silvia (said Galathea) that he whom you saw was Lydia's, and that the woman whom he talked with, was Amerina or Melander. Doubtless it was (said Godomar) and now I do not wonder that Amerina should heretofore take Ligdamon for Lydia's, since this Nymph who brags that she can see so well, has taken Lydia's for Ligdamon. Then Amasis told her how much she was obliged unto the love and courage of that Cavalier, and how he leapt down the walls to relieve her. And Silvia who indeed did see two Cavaliers in the ditch, she no sooner knew that Ligdamon was one of them, but she loved him more, and began to have a better opinion of his fidelity then ever.  
On the other side. Polemas finished his Letter; and because the confidence he had in Ligonias would not let him hide any secret from him, he sent for him into his closet; and being both there alone togetherr, he made him such extraordinary Carresses, as Ligonias stood as if he were charmed: at last Polemas showed him the Letter which he had written, which Ligonias opening, he found thus indicted.  
POLEMAS his Letter unto GONDEBAUT King of the Burgundians.  
SIR,  
THis Cavalier whom I have dispatched unto you, and who is most entirely faithful, will acquaint you with the miserable state of my affairs, and what necessity I have of those Auxiliaries which you have promised unto me: I have already made two attempts upon the Town with bad success: for having the valour of Prince Godomar to grapple with, it is impossible but I must be ruined, unless your Authority do take from me the obstacle of so so puissant an enemy. Were not your Majesty concerned in my ruin, I should not be so zealous to avoid it as I am: But since you do lose a Crown by my defeat, methinks you should defend me for your own Interest as well as mine. Ambition, that glorious Passion, which reigns in the hearts of the highest, should not (methinks) be asleep in you, since the authority of your Arms and Actions will make that seem just in you, which would be condemned as Tyrannical in another. Furthermore Amasis has openly declared herself against you, and mocks at your power, as if you had not any power to do her any harm. Her offence, which is no less a sin then blasphemy, (for Kings are Gods upon earth) does deserve no less a punishment then the anger of your Majesty, which she will feel by the effects of that Army which I ask, and by which I shall hold a Sceptre of you, which being taken out of the hands of a woman, will be better accompanied with a Lance then a Distaff.  
Ligonias' having read this Letter, he lapped it up, and sealed it with the Arms of Polemas; and promising to make all the haste that possibly he could, he retired, and prepared himself, to depart with Alerantes betimes in the morning.  
On the other side, Amasis desiring to bestow some time upon her particular affairs, though the night was well spent, she retired into her closet with Godomar, Adamas, Damon, and Alcidon; and having propounded her resolution of sending unto Lindamore▪ left some misfortune should have befallen Fleurial; the Prince, and all the rest approved of her design, and told her, that the sooner it was put in execution, the better it was for her: But one thing did put them unto a little stand, which was, whom to employ in the business: for whomsoever it was, he was to run the danger of passing through the Army of Polemas: but Godomar desired her not to trouble herself about that, but to dispatch her Letter as soon as she could, for he would help her to a Cavalier which doubtless would undertake it. As soon as Amasis had finished her Letter, the Prince sent for Philiander, who was a very subtle Cavalier, one of an excellent wit and spirit, and one that knew Lindamore in the Army of Clidemans, from whom he was returned only since the death of that young Prince: Unto him Godomar communicated the intention of the Nymph, and Philiander desiring nothing more than to do her some considerable service, prepared himself for the execution of her commands; the first thing he did, was, was, to change his clothes, and to put on the habit of a Country fellow; and having the Letter of Amasis, he hid it under a piece of leather, which he fixed under the sols of his shoe with a hundred hobnails; and being to be let down the wall into the ditch by ropes, he so daubed his face and hands with dirt, and afterwards rubbed them with an herb which gave a yellow colour, he so changed his complexion and countenance, that none living could know him in that disguise. As soon as ever he was over the ditch, he began to walk as if both his legs were broken, and the night being already far spent, and the affairs of Polemas were in great disorder, as well by reason of his repulse, as the taking of Pelidontes, it was long before any of the Army took any notice of him: At last, he was met by ten or twelve Soldiers very well mounted, whom Polemas had sent out to scout, lest he should be surprised by a Salley: As soon as ever they saw him, they set him behind one on horseback, and intended to carry him unto Polemas. As soon as the crafty Philiander saw himself in this condition, By th' Faith of my body (said he) I thank you with all my heart; for, but for your kindness to me, I could not have gotten thither in two days: as he said so, he leaned first on one side, and then on another, as if he had never been on horseback before: he was so very troublesome unto him that carried him, that after he had bid him hold fast a hundred times, and seeing that he could not, he let him slide off the horse, to the ground, on which he fell all along, as if he had been dead. What should we do with this silly fellow (said he that let him fall) who takes that for a courtesy which were enough to affright any other to death, that is not as innocent as himself? No matter (answered one of his companions) since we have taken him, we must carry him; and though he be never so innocent, we should be to blame, and perhaps suspected of treason, if we do not carry him to Polemas Upon this, three of the company alighted, and lifted up Phliiander behind a fourth; then taking two gyrths, they tied the legs under the belly of the Horse with one, and tied his arms about him behind whom he rid, with the other.  
He was no sooner brought before Polemas, but seeing many velvet chairs in the chamber, he claps him down upon one, and counterfeiting himself full of pain and weariness, This great ill favoured beast (said he in a doleful tone) has jogged all my bones in pieces, but they have made me amends in bringing me amongst so many fine soft chairs; by my say, would all our oxen could go as fast (said he, and dried his eyes upon his sleeve, and looked upon Polemas with an innocent simple look) for if they could, our land would be sooner tilled, and save us much labour. Polemas, as little cause as he had to laugh, yet could not forbear, when he saw how innocently the man did sit him down in the chair, and being moved to pity him, commanded that none should do him any harm; but desiring to make himself a little merry with him, he called for a candle, and went nearer unto him, then looking a while upon him, he asked from whence he came? From whence do I come? said Philiander, why, I came from Marcelles, where I have been put to more pain in two days, than ever I was in all my life; for they tied a sword to my side, and made me hold a long piece of iron in my hand, that was fuller of nails then my shoes. Well, well (said Polemas) what news in Marcelles: I know not (answered he) but as long as I was there, it stood in the same place it was wont to do. I mean (said Polemas) what are they doing there, and how squares go? For aught I saw (said Philiander) they do there as they do here; every one goes upon their legs. But (said Polemas, and laughed heartily) how did you get out? I'll tell you all I know (answered the Peasant) they put me into a little round house, that stands amongst many stones that are on the walls, and are made like windows; and he that put me there, bade me look about me on every side, and if I saw any coming, that I should make a sign to him; when he was gone, and left me there with that great piece of iron in my hand, I fell fast asleep: Now I know not what they did after, nor how I got out of the place where they put me; but as soon as ever I waked, I found myself under the walls, with my legs, and my arms, and all my body bruised to pieces, pox on't, I feel it yet: Philiander did act all these things so to the life, sometimes rolling up the brims of an old hat that he wore, sometimes putting his fingers into a hole that was in it, and still keeping his chair, as if he had taken eternal possession of it, that Polemas seeing and observing all this, he broke out into such extremity of laughter, that he made all about him do the like. And knowing what belonged unto war, he very well understood all that Philiander said, he easily knew that the round house whereof he spoke was a Tower, and that the windows were Battlements, and that he being placed there as a Sentinel, they threw him over the walls when they found him asleep.  
That which most helped Polemas to deceive himself was his knowledge that there was abundance of Peasants went at first into Marcelles, many of which being very silly and ignorant in such matters, might be well capable of such mistakes. This made him more apt to pity the silliness of this simple fellow; so as causing a piece of money to be given unto him, he fell upon serious thoughts, and commanded they should let him go. Philiander was very glad to see his counterfeiting thrive so well, made two or three legs according to the country mode, and went unto the next Town, where he furnished himself with all things requisite for his journey. All this while Fleurial was making all the hast he could, for he traveled both night and day without any sleep: by fortune, when he was beyond Moulins, he met many Soldiers upon the way, and enquiring of one whether they went, he understood they came from the Army of Childerick, where they had born Arms under the commands of Lindamor, and that now they were returning into the country of the Sebustans, the place of their birth. As soon as ever Fleurial heard the name of Lindamor, he was joyed at heart, and hoped for good success in his journey; and enquiring further where that Cavalier was; he was answered that he would be at Moulins within two days: This answer was good news to Fleurial, and made him turn back to Moulins where Lindamor came according to appointment. As soon as ever he saw Fleurial he asked him the cause of his voyage: and Fleurial presenting unto him the Letters from Amasis and Galathea; Sir, said he, I believe these papers will give you a better account than I can: Lindamor took them, and retiring apart, he opened that from Amasis, and found it thus written.  
The Letter of AMASIS unto LINDAMOR.  
YOu have not received any Letters from me since the death of Clidemant, and yet this shall contain no expressions of my sorrows for it, but only tell you that Polemas has besieged me in Marcelles, where I am like to see the loss of my son, seconded with the loss of my state: Lindamor is now all the hopes I have in my affections, he need not now any longer show his valour in a strange country, since he has a more glorious occasion for it in his own: I conjure you therefore by the tears and sighs I spend in the memory of Clidemant to come hither, and give liberty to a Princess, who is deprived of it by a rebellious Subject.  
O thou most impious wretch (said Lindamor) if heaven do not punish thee, it declares itself a cider with the unjust. Upon this opening Galatheas Letter he found these words.  
GALATHEAS Letter unto LINDAMOR.  
THough the Letter of Amasis should not have any power over you, and though I were deprived foe the command which once I had upon your will, yet I am confident that the delight you take in glorious actions will invite you to relieve us. Polemas will needs triumph over Galathea, without any other pretence or title, but the injustice of his Arms: and whilst Lindamor is striving to crown himself with Laurels, he is striving to ravish from him those Myrtles, wherewith love would recompense his fidelity: judge then, my Cavalier, whether any punishment can equal his crime, or any interest more considerable unto you, then that of your own good. Come therefore and visit Polemas and Galathea both, to keep him from living, and me from dying: both will be equally advantageous unto you, since in ruining an enemy you will save a lover, who will no sooner be out of hopes of your relief, but will have recourse unto sword or poison, as thinking them not so bad as the presence of Polemas, in the disobedience of Lindamor. Think therefore upon what I say: Come, and all the gods be with you.  
Lindamor read this Letter twice over, and thinking a while upon it; Yes, yes, fairest Galathea (said he and pulling his hat over his eyes) I will come through fire and blood to pull down the arrogance of that rash man: Upon this he presently sent for two or three of those in whom he had greatest confidence, and communicating the Letter of Amasis unto them, it was concluded that Lindamor, who had appointed all his troops to meet a Rendezvous, to pay and dismiss them off, should now keep them on foot for the service of the Nymph.  
The Cavalier thought this to be the best expedient he could choose: so as having paid all his Soldiers, and asked them whether they would continue still under his command, there was not one who thought it not an honour to serve him: And therefore he resolved to go and relieve Amasis with all possible haste, and vowed not to take any rest until he had done that Princess some service worthy of his valour; but his had been very small if it did not surpass that of Polemas all that while, and particularly that night wherein Peledontes was taken: for though he lay upon the bed with endeavour to sleey, yet could he not reconcile his eyes, and before he could compose the ingratitude of his mind, the night was gone.  
The Moon shined very clear, and Astrea waking in the middle of the night, and having no mind to sleep again, she rose out of her bed and went to the window: as soon as she was there she began to study a little, at last upon a sudden she said, as this night will not be long, so mine methinks ought not to be eternal, and then I should receive some consolation. But, what a desperate condition is mine? for my sun once set will never rise again: afterwards fetching a most profound sigh. Ah Celadon (said she) is it a sign of love or hatred, that I should suffer myself to live so long after I have been the cause of thy death? Alas I am afraid it is a testimony of hatred in thee, since thou dost now want the company of her in the Elysian fields, whom thou didst court in this world with so much passion; but also it is an argument of thy love, since thou dost still suffer her to love thee, and in her tears to wash away that crime which she committed against thy fidelity: upon this, tears flowing in great abundance down her cheeks, and dropping upon the window where she leaned: Alas poor tears (said she) why do you not the same unto me that Lignon did unto my dear Shepherd, and drowned me; but I know the cause, you are dried up too soon by the fire of my love.  
With such thoughts as these she entertained the memory of her Shepherd, and the window where she was, being towards the place where Polemas gave the last assault upon the Town, the good office which Semires had done her came also into her mind: Poor Semires (said she) thy death has well repaired the wrong which formerly thou didst against me; and presently remembering the last words he uttered: but why (said she) didst thou pray heaven to keep Astrea for her happy Celadon? Didst thou imagine that Shepherd to be still alive, since I am so? thou hadst indeed some reason for thy thought, since the soul of Celadon does still live in me, or wast thou deceived by the resemblance of Alexis, and took her for him? If thou wert, I would to heaven I could be so mistaken also, and that I were not so sure Alexis as the daughter of Adamas, as I have some kind of suspicion that Alexis may be Celadon? But alas, alas, I know too well that Celadon is dead; and I have not so much forgotten his favour unto me, but I well remember how I saw his Ghost. Why then Simires, who in this I must call cruel, shouldst thou offer to torment me thus? May heaven (didst thou say) preserve Astrea for her happy Celadon. If none be happy till after death, and if Celadon be happy, than it follows he is dead, and how can I be happy then unless I be dead as well as he? Perhaps, and I believe this is thy meaning, the heart of Celadoa and mine being but one and the same, thou prayest heaven I may preserve it entirely for him, and not suffer my soul to take the impression of any other object but his: If this be thy request Semires, assure thyself it is granted, and heaven itself cannot warm me with any other flame. But pardon me, valiant Alexis, for pleasing myself in these vain fancies, and for remembering the name of this Shepherd so much as in some sort to forget my duty to you: I have but only two contentments in thr whole world, and they are to think upon him and see you. Astrea entertained herself long with these thoughts, after which, seeing the night was far spent, and knowing by her eyes that she wanted sleep, she went back unto her companions, where insensibly she fell asleep, and waked not until the rays of the Sun (jealous of those delights which the God of Love did take, in being shut up with the fairest eyes in the world) die enter into the chamber to let him out.  
Hylas, on the other side, whom it seems love would begin to punish for his former levity, he wondered that a Summer's day should be seconded with so long a night, and as if his bed were stuck with thorns he could not find any rest in it: He turned himself from side to side a hundred times, and still found himself so out of order, that he that none so much tormented as he, being out of all hopes of any sleep; how comes it to pass (said he to himself) that I should now sigh all night long at such objects as I was wont to laugh at all the day? What Demen is it that presents Stella unto my fancy more amiable than ever she was? must her charms be so powerful as to break my sleep? Well, well, Stella (said he and turned himself with a smile full of disdain and anger) though you never committed any other crime but this, in hindering me from my rest, it is enough to make me love you no longer: afterwards imagining that he talked unto her, from henceforward Stella (said he and flung his arms out of bed) provide yourself of another servant: for my part, it shall go hard but I will find out of Mistress that will let me sleep: had I waked so long for every one of those whom I have loved as I have for you, I had long since lost my wits, and have put Prince Godomar to the pains of driving a nail for me, as he has for Adrastes and Rosilion; but thanks be to the gods I have hitherto kept my wits in my head, and till now all the women I ever loved never broke me of a quarter of and hours sleep. And Stella, can you pretend to have more authority over me, than all those beauties had? but believe it, as I left all them for you, so I will leave you for the next I meet, whose humour and face pleaseth me better than yours.  
Thus did Hylas resolve to take his leave of that Shepherdess, and to choose a new one; but presently reprehending himself, what now Hylas? said he, canst thou suffer another to be master of her whom thou now possessest, and to enjoy all those favours which that fair one reserves for thee? In saying so, his soul resented such sparks of jealousy as argu●● him to be very deeply wounded: No, no, said he, never think Hylas, that after Stella any in the world is worthy of thee; and it is for her only whom the gods have permitted thee to cast off Carlie, Stilliana, Cloris, Florice, Chriside, Phillis, Laonice, and so many others, who had not charms powerful enough to retain me any longer in their service; but let me tell you (said he presently after) if all my nights should be like to this, Stella would be quickly without a servant▪ and I without a Mistress; and therefore I think it is best for both to part fair, and shift for ourselves betimes whilst we are both well.  
This was his last resolution, upon which he fell asleep, and dreamed that Stella was very glad of his intention to quit her, and seemed to accept of any one's service before his: when he waked he saw it was broad day, therefore he dressed himself, and not thinking Stella yet ready to be seen, he went to divert himself in the garden of Clindor.  
On the other side, Photion, who was extremely desirous to see Astrea, acquainted Stella and Celidea that he would go unto the house of Adamas: whereupon they resolved to go with him: so unknown unto Hylas, they, with Thamires, Licidas, and others accompanied him unto the house of the Druide.  
Alcander in the interim intended to present his prisoner unto the Nymph, and desired▪ Adamas to acquaint her, which the Druide did, and afterwards told him the discourse which passed between the Nymph and him: he told him how extremely the Nymph thought herself obliged unto his valour, and how desirous she was to give him thanks; also her great desires to acknowledge so many services, and particularly this of referring Peledontes to her discretion: He told him what reasons Amasis had to punish him, that being her subject should offer to assist Polemas in his rebellion. And in conclusion, desired Alcander from Amasis, that he would be contented Justice should be done upon such an offendor, to teach others to keep within compass of their duty.  
Alcander, who was wholly devoted unto the interest of Amasis, and aimed at nothing more than her preservation, he consented unto whatsoever she pleased, and transferred, though with a little regret, Peledontes into the hands of Adamas, and he was presently put into the same prison where Clemanthes a little before rendered up his last breath: there the Druide caused him to be clogged with Irons, and put him into such a certain expectation of great, punishment, that he looked for no less than death: Now he began to think upon the crime whereof he was guilty, and lamented the miserable condition whereunto he had brought himself. Death presented itself unto him in a thousand forms, and so dumped him, that he was desperate: he did nothing but curse Polemas, who had drawn him into that unjust quarrel: In the midst of all his horror, he began to think which way it was possible for him to save his life: At last, the hatred which he had conceived against Polemas, or perhaps the gods, who were not willing he should end his days so ignominiously, did help him with an invention, which he had such hopes would teke, that he extremely desired to speak with Adamas; and the Druide was no sooner come unto him, but Peledontes said thus unto him. I must needs confess, reverend Father, that the crime which I have committed against Amasis cannot be too severely punished; but if you will please to consider how great an influence large promises and protestations of advancement have upon humane imbecilities, you will also confess it extreme hard to avoid the swallowing poison of such gilded pills as Polemas laid before me: I do not speak this to discharge myself, or to escape the punishment which I justly deserve, but to let you know that I did not sin out of my own inclination, but was violently tempted unto it by the strong instigations of that wicked man. Now Father I know it to be the quality of the gods, sometimes to pardon the greatest crimes, especially when the sinner does strive to make a repentant reparation; and I am in some hopes, that if you do not deny me your intercession, I may obtain a pardon for my crime, as great as it is, since I am able to repair it with advantage, and can discover a design, upon which the welfare or the ruin of the Nymph does most infallibly depend.  
Adamas listened very attentively unto the discourse of Peledontes, without any interruption, and considering in what reputation this Cavalier was with Polemas, he thought that he might perhaps discover some secret which might be the preservation of the place. Yet doubting lest it should be only some subtlety to defer his punishment, he stayed a while without any answer. Assure yourself Father (said Pelecontes) that if my life may be saved, I will make good what I say; but if not, I protest no Torture or Rack shall ever get this secret out of my mouth, Peledontes spoke this so earnestly, and Adamas who knew the courage of that Cavalier, and began to compassionate his misfortune, answered, that the heart of Amasis was not made of marble, nor her soul so insensible of any benefit, but she knew how to measure her recompenses accordingly; and therefore (said he) since you may very well rely upon her mercy, tell freely all that you know which may be advantageous to her, for that is the way doubtless to obtain any pity or pardon from her.  
Father (replied Peledontes) I am able to do her the greatest piece of service that ever was done: for if I should not prevent it, the Town of Marcelles will most certainly be in the power of Polemas within these ten days. If what you say be so (said the Druide) the Nymph is obliged to preserve his life, that will preserve hers; and if you have any confidence in me, I dare promise you upon the faith of a Druide, that she will grant your pardon, so you will make all this apparent unto her. Your word Father (answered Peledontes) is as sacred unto me as the Nymphs; and upon this assurance of it, I will discover a treason unto you, which if it be not prevented very suddenly, will certainly be the ruin of Amasis and yourself. Upon this Peledontes knowing that Adamas was the Ruler of all in Marcelles, he acquainted him, with the treachery of Meronthes, and his plea of bringing Polemas with all his Army under ground into the Town. He told him, that this very night the work was to be begun, and that he might know the place by a light which would be set up upon a Tent where it was intended. When Adamas heard this, he stood amazed, not being able to think Meronies culpable of such a treachery, since Amasis had been so good unto him, as to trust him with one of the Ports in the Town; yet since the time of trial whether it was so, was at hand, he suspended his thoughts till then, and bade Peledontes adieu, swearing unto him, that if this were found true, he would obtain from the Nymph, not only a pardon for his life, but a recompense worthy for such a notable piece of service.  
In the mean time Photion came to the house of Adamas, and not finding him, he went unto the chamber of Astrea, where Celidea, Stella, and the rest were no sooner entered, but that Shepherdess began to caress them, as if she had not seen them in ten years before: Presently after, Alexis sent for them; and though Adamas had no desire she should be seen, as well in respect of her wounds, as out of fear she should be known; yet she had taken such good rest, and her wounds were so little troublesome to her, that she could not endure to be any longer out of the presence of Astrea.  
These Shepherds then, and these Shepherdesses, went unto the chamber of Alexis, where they had not been half an hour talking, how much Astrea was obliged unto the courage of that supposed Druide, but Hylas entered: This Shepherd wondered not to find Stella in the house of Clindor, but hearing that she followed Photion, he enquired which way they were gone, and hearing it was unto the house of Adamas he went thither: As soon as he was well entered into the chamber of Alexis, he stopped upon a sudden, and looking upon all the company, he asked if they knew him: And the Shepherdesses answering yes: Truly (said he) I wonder at it; for I am extremely changed of late: Do you not see how I have all the signs of death in my face? Stella who laughed at him, and seeing his eye fixed upon her, she thought it her part to answer and therefore said unto him: It is very strange servant, that you should wonder at any change in yourself, since it is but customary in you; but I have much ado to find any signs of death in your face, for they use to be extremely pale, and I never saw you more red than now you are. It is then (answered Hylas) because I blush at my simplicity, in wishing you so well as I have done. That cause (replied Stella, and was a little nettled) shall never put me to the blush; for the truth is, I never wished you well. Your angry mood (replied Hylas) is not an argument of your indifferency. Then it is of my disdain (answered she) for such a pitiful thing as Hylas cannot make me angry. All the company were much surprised at the rareness of these two new Lovers; and the more, because they could not imagine what should be the cause of their quarrel; so as for better satisfaction, Astrea addressed herself unto Stella, and said unto her, The ill humour wherein I see Hylas, makes me afraid to speak unto him, lest he should be angry at me also; but since I believe you are not composed of so much Touchwood as he is, good Stella, tell as what cause of discontent have you given unto him? Really (answered Stella) I am as ignorant as you; but I believe, that he not having any colourable pretence of quitting me, he will needs quarrel with my innocency. Astrea and the rest did know very well that Stella spoke as she thought, yet not being able to believe the levity of Hylas so great, as to break off with a woman without some appearance of reason, Phillis ventured to talk unto him: Hylas (said she) we cannot imagine the reason of your ange●, unless it be that you are resolved to disoblige all manner of women. Fair Phillis (answered the inconstant man) my anger reaches not so far as you, nor any further than Stella; and could I not remember her, which will be ere long. I should forget that ever I was angry. You shall make good haste (said Stella, and interrupted him) if you forget sooner than I; for I protest, I begin already to think that I never saw you. No matter (replied Hylas) whether I go post or no, so I arrive at my intended port, all is well enough. All this (said Phillis) does not give us any satisfaction. Fair Shepherdess (said Hylas) I can tell you what the matter is in f●●ords; it is because this woman which you see there, will not let me rest in the night. Oh heaven! said Stella, is he so impudent as to say that I ever went unto him when he was in bed? Yes, yes, answered he, I did say, and will say again, that you were with me when I was in bed; not in your proper person, but your Image did take up a lodging so long in my mind, and kept possession of it so strongly, that do what I could, I could not for my heart get you out of it. Stella who expected to hear something that would offend her, now hearing that he complained only against her Image, and that he accused her of a thing, unto which her very thought was not so much as accessary, she broke out into such a fit of laughter, as made all the rest laugh for company: at which the Shepherd being nettled, well, well (said he) laugh on Stella, as this first harm you have done me; but I swear by myself (for that is now the only person whom I love) that I will never give you any cause to laugh at any harm you shall ever do to me again.  
Hylas spoke this in a very serious manner, and Stella still laughed more and more, testifying by her actions that she repented of nothing of what she had either said or done. I promise you Shepherd (said she) that I shall neither laugh nor cry at either your good or bad fortune, and it shall be the least of my cares, whether you be dead or alive. Hylas did not hear these last words, because he was walked to the other end of the room in a melancholy study; and sitting down near the bed of Alexis, he heard Alexis say unto him. Hylas, what do you think upon? I am thinking (answered he) upon whom I should bestow that heart which I have taken from Stella; and that which most troubles me, is, that truly I do not know a woman that better deserves it then she. Then (said Celidea) You cannot do better than to bestow it upon her again; and I assure myself, she is not of such a marble composition, but she will melt, and receive it. Your advice (replied the Shepherd) is good, and the better, because it suits with my inclination: as soon as he had said so, he went and cast himself at the feet of Stella, and taking her hand by force, he kissed it, and said: If our Laws and conditions fair Shepherdess, were tyrannical, it were injustice to observe them, and I believe I should sin against you the first minute I began to put them into use; but since they aim at nothing but liberty, and since they are of your own establishment, I hope I shall not be condemned if I put them into practice: Now Mistress, the same Law that allows me to take away my heart when I will, does allow you to receive it again when you please. I do now present it unto you again, and swear by the Moon, by the winds, and by all the waves of the Sea, that I will never again revoke it: Upon this, Hylas kissed her hand again; and Stella, after a seeming denial, was at last constrained to remit him into grace, being condemned unto it by all the company.  
All this while Celadon durst not speak, left if should be inconvenient unto him, but he took much delight in this passage between Hylas and Stella. Diana only and Sylvander seemed sad; and indeed both their souls were so full, that they had much ado to hide it: It was happy for them that all the windows of Celadons' chamber were shut; so as it being very dark, and being near each other, Silvander, not to let such an opportunity of discourse with his Mistress to slip, he began thus.  
How does the fairest Diana? You look (methinks) as if your mind were afflicted with some new sorrows. My sorrows (answered she) are not more grievous than ordinary, nor worth the talking of; but I shall be glad to know from whence proceeds those sorrows which I see in your countenance more than were accustomed. My countenance then (replied Sylvander) is more eloquent than I am, since it can better speak my sorrows then myself; and since you command me tell you the cause, he pleased Mistress to know that my sorrows are the legitimate children of your discontentments. I shall much complain against the badness of my humour (said the Shepherdess) since it is the cause of yours: and I (said the Shepherd) shall much commend my humour for being conformable unto yours: And from hence, fairest Mistress, you may draw an argument which testifies my affection, and the power which you have upon me, since it is impossible I should be any otherwise then as you would have me. Did your Fortune depend upon me (said Diana) and were I the disposer of Sceptres and Crowns, I do esteem your merit at that night, that I would make you the Monarch of all the world. The glory of being your Slave (answered Silvander) is deer unto me then an Empire; but my dearest Shepherdess, shall I not know the cause of your sorrows? You will know it but too soon (answered she) both for your contentment and my own.  
Let not the harm which can happen unto me (said Silvander) hinder you from telling me what it is, for considering my condition I am to fear the worst, an unknown vagabond, without support of Parents, or any hopes to accomplish my desires, unless in death which is the end of all things▪ I am a man the least of all men in Fortune's favour, and I can justly say, that the gods can take nothing from me but the favour of Diana. Though they do not take my favour from you, replied the Shepherdess, yet they will rob you of all hopes in receiving any fruits of that favour: for, at which word she stoup, and fetched a deep sigh, at which Silvander was much troubled: I Mistress (said he) I beseech you go on▪ the end of your discourse cannot be more sad unto me, than the beginning which of itself is enough to make me die: For Paris (replied she) will no sooner be returned but he must marry Diana: in saying so, she took a handkerchief out of her pocket, and turning aside left the Shepherd should see her, she began to drive up those tears which she could not restrain: Silvander, who had no less cause for tears than she, yet he constrained himself; for seeing such a fit opportunity of talk, he thought the time better employed that way then in tears: he told then that the misfortune which the Oracle did threaten unto him, was not absolutely without a remedy, if love, or the consideration of his services did oblige her to have pity upon him.  
Diana then speaking lower, lest they should be heard, Shepherd (said she unto him) I must needs confess that I owe all manner of affection unto that good will which you have expressed unto me; and let me tell you freely, that my affection unto you shall go as far as ever honour will permit me; but consider how far that is, and you will find, that if my mother be resolved to give me unto Paris, it is impossible for me to disobey her. Certainly (said Silvander) she will never force you unto it; the virtue of Belinde is repugnant unto such Tyranny. But (said Diana) if she do express her desires only of having it so, is not her will a perfect command unto me? What desires soever she expresseth, replied the Shepherd, your consent is always necessary, without which she will proceed no further.  
Did you live only for the contentment of another, and not yourself, I should not condemn this thought in you; but since you are the person most concerned in it, and the weal or the woe of all your life depends upon it, most undoubtedly you were much to blame if you do not rather follow your own humour, than theirs, who not knowing your inclination, aim more at their own conveniences than yours. What then would you have me do (replied the Shepherdess) would it become me to proclaim at the Market that I will have Silvander, and not Paris? Believe it Shepherd, my honour is dearer unto me than my life, and I had rather endure all manner of torments than fail in my duty, and will sooner refuse all happiness then do any thing that becomes not a woman of virtue. To take one and refuse another (answered Silvander) does not at all stain the reputation of a woman, and though you should say you love Silvander better than you do Paris, cannot your affection plead a full excuse for it? if those upon whom you have dependency will allow you some particular means which hast please your taste, ought they not as well to allow you the choice of that man with whom you are to live and die? No, no, fairest Diana, you are not in the condition of slaves, whose tongues are not their own; you may speak and speak boldly in a business which concerns yourself the most, and in which none but yourself must answer for the success. Silvander expressed himself so very affectionately, that the heart of Diana began to melt, and so far as to testify it by her tears, and the Shepherd seeing that she did not speak, but wavered in her resolution, he would try if he could make a complete conquest, and therefore he said thus unto her. When the gods told me I should die, they knew (my fairest Mistress) that your rigour would be the cause of it; and I shall soon verify their words, since you are not pleased to afford me the consolation of a word: I beseech you consider into what raptures I am ready to fall, and how excusable my fury will be, since it seems you have flattered me only to betray me; and has raised my ambition high, only that it might have the greater fall. I shall not grieve to see myself an object of scorn by every Shepherd, since I am the object of your cruelty; but it will be ten thousand deaths unto me to see my enemy's triumph over me, without any other arms but your want of affection. Shepherd (said she) you may lose me, and see me in the possession of another, but you shall never lose my affection; The knowledge that I have of your merits, and of my obligation unto your discretion, are chains strong enough to retain it eternally. The gods are my witnesses, how I desire your contentment above my own life: Hope therefore Silvander in the goodness of the gods, and in their justice; as she spoke these words, her eyes did so overflow with tears, that they took away her sight; so as she took no notice when Silvander leaning his cheek against hers, did kiss her: Dearest Shepherdess (said he) let this kiss inspire that life into me which you would have me preserve. Shepherd (said Diana) your boldness does extremely displease me; Discretion and Fidelity are the arms wherewith you have overcome me, and without which your victory will not continue long; and this is the way to make me dry up all my tears, and never grieve for the loss of you.  
The Shepherd began to ask her pardon for his offence when Adamas entered, so as she made all the haste she could to tell him, that if he did acknowledge his crime, and promise to offend no more, she would pardon him; and Silvander (said she) commit not such a fault again upon pain of my extreme displeasure: upon this he rose up to do reverence unto the Druide. Adamas did not expect to find so much company with Alexis, and was at first surprised at it; yet considering they were all his friends, he was better satisfied, and was not sorry for their visit of Celadon: After the first compliments he went to the bed of the supposed Druide, and told her that it was convenient to dismiss all the good company that her wounds might be dressed: Celadon obeyed him, and after thanks unto Astrea, Diana, and Phillis, those Shepherdesses took their leaves and went out of the chamber with the rest of the company, but parted not from Celidea, Stella, Photion, Silvander, Hylas, Licidas, and the rest, until it was dark night.  
Polemas amidst all his discontents did not forget the resolution he had taken with Meronthes, by the negotiation of his soon: so that as son as day appeareed, he pitched a Tent as near the ditch as he could get, where having erected a light, he gave his level unto those that were to work in the Mine, and commandad them, that as soon as ever they saw another light in the Town, they should fix their level to point at, and be their guide in the work. But Adamas who extremely desired to surprise Meronthes, and to know whether Peledontes told him truly, he no sooner perceived the Tent which Polemas had erected near the ditch, but he suspected their dangerous design: He took therefore a good party of Souldi●rs, and entreating Damon and Dalcidon to go with him unto the house of Meronthes, they were no sooner come, but they broke open the door, and went presently into the cave, where the Traitor had prepared all things necessary for his intended work. The noise which they made in breaking open the door did so surprise Meronthes, that when Adamas came to him he looked as pale as death. And the Druide seizing immediately upon his person, Traitor (said he unto him) is this the way to pay that fidelity which thou o west unto thy Princess▪ Father (answered Meronthes) I am a most faithful subject, and never failed in the service which I owe unto my Sovereign. Thy works are testimonies of what you are (said Adamas) and in saying so, he put him into the hands of the Soldiers: afterwards asked him, to what purpose he placed a light upon the top of his house? To this he answered with a confident Brow, that in doing so, he did the part of a good subject; for his house being near the Walls, he always set a man in that Tower with a light, to discover whether the enemy made any approaches. Then Adamas ask him what was the meaning of all those spades, hatchets, and mattocks? He answered, that they were such as he was wont to use in the Country about the husbandry of ground, and when he doubted the rebellion of Polemas, he brought all his householdstuff, and other moveables out of his Country house, into the Town, for safety. The Druide admired his impudence in lying, and commanded he should be searched, to see whether he had the Level about him; and a soldier no sooner put his hand into the pocket of Meronthes, but he found it.  
Alcidon and Damon in the mean time seized upon his son; and putting the same questions unto him which Adamas did unto the father, their answers were so different, that they alone were enough to convince them of their villainy: yet Adamas desiring their own confessions might be witnesses against them, he followed them into the prison; where telling them of the detention of Polemas, and charging them home with their enterprise, he made them at last confess their intended treachery against Amasis.  
Meronthes fell presently into tears and supplications and falling down upon his knees, implored the Druide to intercede for a pardon: But all his shows of repentance would not move that Princess to grant it; for as soon as ever she heard of their confessions by the the report of Adamas, she did so abhor their treason, that without any motions of mercy, she commanded they should be presently strangled, and hanged upon the walls, opposite to the Tent which Polemas had erected, for an example unto all Traitors. The Nymphs command was executed the same night, and their punishment was thought by every one so just, that none did pity them.  
Their deaths was the life of Peledontes, for Adamas was as good as his word, yet upon condition he should still remain a prisoner, till it was seen how the designs of Polemas against the Nymph would end.  
All things thus passed, whilst Laonice lived in the same solitude which the Oracle commanded should be her retreat.  
This Shepherdess was no sooner parted from Thirsis, but she resolved to wander so long, as till she had forgotten the disdain of that ungrateful Shepherd, and till she had found out a handsome way of revenge upon those whom she thought to be the Authors of her misery: But not being able to live so far from the place where her beloved Shepherd, or rather her own soul resided, she changed her purpose, and went unto Mount Verdune, where she offered her sacrifice of prayer, and beseeched the Deity of that place, he would be pleased to afford her some comfortable hopes by the mouth of his Oracle. Her request was not in vain, for the same day she consulted with the Oracle, she received this answer.  

The Oracle.  
WIthin this Wood, a secret Cell  
Will all thy sorrows cover well:  
If Laonice constant be,  
Heaven does her promise remedy.   
This Oracle being pronounced, and Laonice having written it in her Table-book, lest she should forget it, she rendered thanks unto the Gods for putting her into some hopes of remedy against her misery; and though the way was very obscure unto her understanding, yet she thought not any impossibility in it.  
The first thing she did, was to pay obedience unto the first verse of the Oracle; and assuring herself that the Wood mentioned therein, was the Wood of Mount Verdune, she went unto it, and sought out for a secret Cell which was in it: By Fortune she found one more pleasant then ere she expected, for it was a thick kind of an Arbour, and no way to get into it, but a little path which conducted into it, and through into a Grotto, which both Nature and Art had caved out of a Rock: As soon as she was in it, she began to look about her, and consider some particulars which she found in several places; but because she could not comprehend the mystery of them within the compass of her understanding, she thought the place had been formerly the retreat of some Druide: so not thinking to find a fitter place, she resolved to stay there, until the Gods did direct her unto some other course; and so sustaining herself with some Country fruits which the Woods afforded, she spent her time, sometimes consulting with the Echo, and calling upon Thirsis, was answered with Thirsis again; and sometimes talking to the Rocks and Trees: but still that Shepherd was all the only subject of her discourse.  
Thus this Shepherdess led her life, which seemed less tedious unto her, because it was in expectation of that remedy which the Gods had promised unto her, and in the hopes whereof she only lived; for she had no other rest nor delight, but only in thinking continually upon Thirsis, whose soul in the mean time was wholly devoted unto the memory of his dear Cleon.  
Polemas, who had all the night thought upon his intended work, and flattered himself with a thousand hopes, that by this means his Love, and his Ambition, would obtain a happy conclusion; he no sooner saw day appear, but he arose, and went to see how things went forward; and finding that he had already got within six paces of the ditch, he was infinitely pleased; so as commanding those who had wrought, to rest themselves until the next night, he appointed others to supply their places. This command was no sooner obeyed, but it was broad day; and the Sun guilding the top of the mountain Isoures', Polemas by chance cast his eye upon the house of Meronthes, always imagining that if he made as good haste with his works, it was impossible but Galathea, and the Town too, would be presently his: But the bodies of that Traitor, and his son, being hung upon the Walls, and exposed to the view of all Polemas his Army, that Cavalier did quickly know them: At the first he would fain have given his eyes the lie, and did what he could to make some doubt of that which was too apparent; but after he had rubbed his eyes a hundred times, that he might see the better, he found that it did but make him more clearly see the marks of his misfortune: Then did he begin to vomit out all the curses and blasphemies against the Gods and Amasis, that fury could inspire into a desperate soul: Afterwards recollecting himself a little, Is there no way of revenge (said he) left me? Has my cursed fate deprived me of Alexis, and Astrea, and Sylvia too, Is Semires turned Traitor, and I not know whether he be dead or alive? Ah villain! continued he, thou art the causer of all my miseries, and if ever I get thee again into my hands, the most cruel torments that ever Tyrants invented, shall bring him to a cursed death: But certainly this Traitor could not know of my correspondency with Meronthes; and if Pelidontes have not betrayed us, certainly they have used Witchcraft to discover it: But alas (said he, and looked upon the corpse which he saw hang upon the Walls) yonder is Meronthes that suffers for my rebellion: Poor Meronthes! thy fidelity unto me did not deserve so sad a recompense: But dear Meronthes, in what place soever thy soul is now, I would have it know, that my end shall not be more happy than thine, unless I have taken a full revenge upon thy enemies and mine.  
In saying so, his sorrows so increased, that he was constrained to retire; and commanding that the work should cease, because he knew that his design was discovered, he was once in a mind to attempt another desperate assault upon the Town, and either to die in the head of his Army, or else force it to submit. But Argonides and Listander, who were then with him, knowing very well that he was not in a condition for such an enterprise, advised him to return unto Suriea, where the rest of his Artillery and Engines were; and that he should fortify that place, and stay there with all his Army, until the King of the Burgandians did send him his promised relief: They propounded also, that if he saw that relief from Gondebaut slow in coming; he should under some honourable pretence offer a Truce unto the Nymph, for as long or short a time as he should think expedient. Polemas, whose soul was all in confusion, by reason so many misfortunes upon the neck of one another, he gave ear unto the council of Listander and Argonides, never considering whether it was good or bad; so as giving orders for the retreat of his Army, he sent a Herald unto Amasis. This Officer was no sooner at the gate of the Town, but Adamas was advertised of it, and causing a draw bridge to be let down, they gave him entrance, and conducted him into the Castle. All the Cavaliers were then with Amasis, so as the Herald being amazed to see so many men of merit, he conceived it would be a long time before the Town could be forced; yet it not being his office to judge of their strength, but to acquit himself of his Commission, as soon as he saw Amasis, he kneeled down upon the ground, and being commanded by the Nymph to rise, he spoke in this manner.  
Polemas my Master, being unwilling to neglect any way of sweetness, whereby he way obtain from you that contentment which he deserves, does yet offer to lay down his Arms, if you will put into his hands the Nymph Galathea, whom he desires to marry; and because he knows very well, that though you should have a disposition to consent unto it, yet you have many about you to consult withal: He offers unto the term of fifteen day's consideration, during which time, if you please, there shall be a cessation of Arms. Upon this, the Herald having made an humble reverence, Amasis told him that he should have an answer within an hour: during which time, she would advise with Godomar, Adamas, Damon, and Alcidon; which she accordingly, and all were of opinion that she should accept of this Truce, since in that interim, Sigismond, Rosilion, or Lindamor, might come unto her relief: upon this resolution she returned to the Herald, and gave him this answer.  
Herald, tell thy master Polemas, that as yet I do not think his arms are able to makes me consent unto that which his arrogance does pretend unto; but since he will give me that time of consideration: Tell him I would have him in that interim bethink him of such a course as may move me to forget his crime, and to pardon it: That otherwise, I do not think this cessation of Arms will do any good, but make me hate him the more, and think him less worthy of pity. Upon this Amasis arose, and the Herald went away, whom Adamas conducted to the gate of the Town.  
Polemas, who expected his return with much impatiency, was very glad the Nymph had accepted of the Truce; but when he heard that she advised him to think upon some way which might render him worthy of her favour, this stung him to the soul, imagining that this Princess was not yet in any inclination of any will unto him: yet not being able to avoid his misfortunes, he rejected all such good motions of mind; and still flattered his presumption with huge hopes of that relief which he expected from Gondebaut. In this obstinacy he commanded his Army to make a retreat, and return unto Suriea, fully resolved to begin the siege again, the next day after the expiration of the Truce: assuring himself, that within fifteen days he should receive that relief which was promised unto him by the Burgundian King.  
On the otherside, Adamas was not employed in the preservation of Amasis and the State, but he thought upon the recovery of Celadon, so as by the help of some Medicaments, he was in a short time able to rise out of his bed; at which Astrea was so overjoyed, that it was apparent she valued his recovery above her own life. The Druids greatest care was to keep Amasis from any visits, lest Galathea should come with her; yet he found out such handsome excuses as prevented that danger.  
About the same time the Queen Argira ended her journey, and came unto Policander, who still lived as if he had made a league with death, to let him live until he rendered up his last breath in her presence: As soon as ever he saw her he roused nigh himself, for his intellectuals were as perfect as ever; and not being able to restrain some tears which pity brought into his eyes, he turned himself, though with much ado, towards that Princess; and seeing her already upon her knees at his bed side, and her eyes flowing in tears: Madam (said he in a faint voice) the gods have favoured me so far, as to suspend my death, that I might observe that promise which I made unto you; and that you being a witness of my death, I should receive the greatest comfort that I ere can hope for. But since my sickness will not suffer me to be so ceremonious as I desired, be pleased, Madam, to accept of my good will, and to know that I am no less yours then if our marriage had been solemnised with the most sumptuous Ceremonies: upon this he stopped, as if it were to recollect a little strength, and whilst the Queen was drowned in sorrows, he began to speak again. I do declare before the gods and all the world (said he, and turned himself towards all the Grandees of his Kingdom) that Argira is the wife of Policander, and that I am her legitimate husband; and if any one do desire to know the causes of this marriage, let him know this, that it is the will of heaven and my own duty that cummands it. Then holding out his hand to the Queen, who taking it and bedewing it with tears, Sir (said she unto him) I do with all my soul receive this favour which you do unto me, and protest that I take this honour for the greatest advantage that heaven could advance me unto: But alas must I now lose you? heaven has favoured me in the recovery of Rosilion, and I hope they will not deny me when I beg for yours. At the name of Rosilion the King began to change colour, and looking upon him, he could not choose, notwithstanding the violence of his sickness, but give some expressions of joy.  
Rosilion, who was even dead with sorrow, and whose face had as few signs of life in it, as in that of Policander, he advanced towards him, and falling upon his knees close by the Queen, he heard the King say thus; The Law of death is so common unto all men, as you ought not to think it strange I should pay that debt which I owe unto Nature. Did not Kings use to die as well as other men, you had some reason to wonder I should be excluded from that privilege, and that my Sceptre and my Crown should not defend me against the blows of death; but a Monarch has no more right to live then the poorest Shepherd: we do daily see their ashes and their Monuments; as this methinks should be a great consolation unto you all; to know that I die because the gods will have it so, and that they never made any man who was not subject unto death: therefore my dearest Argira, if you have any consideration of my rest, and have any desire to please me. I beseech you stop the current of your tears which do but grieve me. I do not require any greater testimonies of your love, than those you have already given me, and wish for no more but leave to die.  
Policander uttered these words with such a dying voice, as if his soul had gone out of his mouth at the last word: the Queen was deeply overwhelmed in sorrows, as Rosilion, whose groans did testify the sadness of his soul. The wrong Celidontes, unto whom Policander had already given the Crown of the Ambarres, of the boyer's, and of the Lemovices, upon condition he would marry Cephise, was so extremely afflicted, that he could not rejoice at the return of Argira, nor resent that contentment, which at another time, the recovery would have been unto him.  
At last the King perceiving himself every minute to grow weaker, and weaker, and finding himself not able to hold out any longer; he began to strive with himself: Argira (said he▪ with a deep sigh) I conjure you by that which you love best, and I think that is my memory, to have a care of those whom I leave under your tuition: Make them, by your example of virtue, to abhor vice; and considering that riches are as fading as ourselves, remember that all the good or bad which we are to have in the other world, depends only upon the merit of our actions in this life. And you Rosilion (said he, holding out his feeble hand) or rather the true Celiodantes, forgive that crime which in my ignorance I committed against you: Do not accuse me of ingratitude; and may Rosanira, whom I give unto you, long enjoy those Grandeurs wherein you shall share, as King of the Santons and Picts: Love him for my sake, who hath so long usurped your name.  
In saying so, he turned towards the wrong Celiodantes; and you my son, said he unto him, pay back with interest the good will he shall bear unto you: Love Peace: Never take up Arms but in a just cause: Have God still on your side: and above all, carry yourself well towards Argira: This is all I desire from you, Farewell my Sons, farewel dear Argira, farewel Ro▪— At this word he expired, and his eye remaining still fixed upon Rosilion, they knew his intention was to have named him, but could not pronounce the last part of his name; which the Queen perceiving, and finding Policander to be as cold as marble, it was an hundred to one but she had followed him that very hour. All former considerations of her voyage, which should have been consolations unto her, were quite forgotten, and not one thought could keep her from a present despair; one would have thought that she had drowned her reason in her tears, and that she had sought for the soul of Policander, in the roots of that hair which she pulled from her head. The wrong Celiodantes was almost out of himself; and though the death of the King did leave him an Empire, yet he testified, that he thought the loss of his person made him no gainer. Cephise and Rosilion were no less afflicted; and all the Cavaliers present, expressed abundance of grief for the loss of their Prince: They came all unto the Queen, and swore fidelity unto her and Celiodantes; but she was not in a condition to hear what they said unto her; and if the Ladies had not got her into bed, perhaps she had died.  
Thus they all retired, almost as sad for the sickness of the Queen, as for the loss of the King. But as in the vicissitude of things, nothing is durable; so the sorrows of Argira, of Celiodantes, and of Rosilion, at the last lessened, and their reason having escaped the shipwreck of the first resentment, the Queen began to remember that aid which she had promised unto the Nymph, and she thought upon nothing more than her preservation.  
At the end of a few days, the people over whom Policander reigned, did put the Sceptre and Crown upon the head of Celiodantes, with the same ceremonies as they were accustomed to crown their Kings; and Rosilion making all haste to the Picts, did levy by the Queen's permission, twelve thousand men; and afterwards taking leave of Celiodantes his brother, did take the field with his Ar●●, being resolved to relieve Rosanira, and oppose all violence that should be offered unto Amasis.   

The Sequel of the History of LIPANDAS, AMERINA, MELANDRE, and LYDIA'S.  
DUring this while, Lipandas recovered of his wounds, but not of his passion: and though this Cavalier had not much acquaintance with Melandre, yet did he know her spirit, and that she was the most generous woman in the world. This was a cause, that as soon as the Truce was concluded, and Polemas raised the siege, he was grieved to the very soul: He was not sorry that Amasis had great hopes in that relief which was promised unto her; but when he considered that this took from him the means of showing his courage, and of overcoming the soul of Melandre by those testimonies of his valour which he intended, he grew almost desperate: yet knowing no remedy, he resolved to wait with all possible patience, until the end of this cessation of Arms, and afterwards to perform such glorious exploits, as she should in some sort of think it an honour to be served by a Cavalier so full of courage and affection.  
In the mean time, it was permitted him to see her; and because in this liberty he lost not a minute of time, which afforded him the opportunity of entertaining her, he endeavoured a thousand times to make her sensible of his passion. But she would never be moved unto any further than pity; for she appeared always so prepossessed with the thought of Lydia's, as he could hardly ever hope for any alteration in her inclination. As oft as he considered by how many Laws he was obliged rather to die then leave loving her, he was confounded ●he mentioned the combat wherein he was overcome, when she exposed herself unto the fury of his Arms for the liberty of Lydia's; and telling her it was a kind of miracle she should go off the field with that advantage which she had; he endeavoured to persuade her, that it was the Will of the Gods so to suffer it, only to let him have the glory of being furmounted by the charms of her eyes, as he was by her sword. He told her how much he was obliged unto her courtesy in procuring his enlargement of Ligdamon, and swore unto her, that when she thought to set him at liberty, she so made him her slave, that he could not think any thing could be more pleasing than his captivity: In conclusion, he expressed unto her all that his passion could suggest unto him: But all would not melt the heart of Melandre: for when he talked of his love, she talked of that affection which she preserved for Lydia's; and if Lipandas begged any comfort from her, she told him that she stood in as much need of it herself.  
Thus some days passed over, during which, all that the Cavalier could obtain from her, was, that in the end she consented he should call himself her prisoner: and whilst he lived in some sort comforted by the delight he took in that T●tle which he thought so glorious unto him, Melandre was more and more afflicted; for hearing no more news of Lydia's since she saw him tied with Alexis and Astrea, in the head of Polemas his Army, she was full of jealousy and despair: sometimes she imagined that he was escaped with Amerina, and that in prejudice of the fidelity which he had vowed unto her, he would marry that woman in the first Town they came at: Afterwards considering it was impossible but he should be extremely wounded in the combat, she persuaded herself that he was dead. Amidst the confusion of these vexing thoughts, she was likely to die herself, and certainly had done so, if heaven had not showed some compassion upon her, and sent her some news of him in this manner.  
Amerina whom Lydia's talked withal under the window of that chamber where Polemas kept Silvia prisoner, she no sooner saw her Lover carried away, but she beg●● to follow him; and though she protested a thousand times that he was not Ligdamon, she could not keep him from being as the rest were, she begged of them upon her knees to put the same cords upon her hands; but seeing she could not obtain that favour, which they used upon Lydia's as a punishment, she resolved however not to forsake him, but to die with him. In this resolution she followed the Army of Polemas; and as soon as she saw Lydia's by the favour of Semires, loose from his cords, and in a condition to defend himself, she went strait unto him; and having no other Arms to fight with but her tongue, she made use of it to animate him; and did infuse so much courage and strength into him, that he began to think himself invincible: but at last, not being able to resist so great a number, he retreated, as the rest did, into the ditch, where he fought until he was so weak, by reason of several wounds, and loss of blood, that he was constrained to fall down upon the ground. Then did Amerina fall down upon her knees, and without losing any time in vain complaints, began to help him; so as pulling out her handkerchief, she stopped the blood which ran from a wound in his arm.  
A while after Polemas was entirely repulsed: so as when every one went back into the Town, Lydia's had recovered a little strength; so as by the assistance of Amerina, he rose up; for she taking him by the arm, and holding him up, she got him within the walls: as soon as they were within, Lydia's finding himself to faint, did turn his languishing eyes upon that woman, and would have bid his last adieu: But she whom Love had inspired with strength, did so sustain him, that she got him some thirty paces further into the Town: Now did Amerina believe she should lose him: for he falling into a swo●n▪ and she having an strength to sustain him any longer, she was forced to set him down under the near house upon a stone seat, which she found by chance; and there finding no motion in Lydia's, she could not choose but cry out, and so violently, that the noise came unto the Master of the house; and though all the Town was in arms, you so it happened, that he not being in a condition to bear Arms he never stirred out of his house, but stayed within at his prayers, and ●o expection of what success the Gods would give unto the Arms of Amasis.  
This man was a Chirurgeon by professions, rich in the secrets of Nature, but so very old that he could hardly stir out of his chamber; and being very charitable, he no sooner heard the cries of Amerina, but he doubted the cause, and commanded some of his domestics to take a light and see who it was: They were no sooner in the street, but they brought back word, that she who made the Lamentations was a very fair woman, and bewailed the loss of Ligdamon, whom she held all bloody in her arms. At the name of Ligdamon the good old man changed colour, for he loved Ligdamon extremely; yet recollecting himself, perhaps (said he) that Cavalier is not quite dead: let him be brought hither unto me, for if there be any life, I hope by my remedies to prolong it. Upon this command, almost all that were in the house went out; and whilst they were preparing a bed to lay him upon, Lydia's giving some signs of life, the Domestics laid him thereon, who heard Amerina sigh extremely, and she hearing them sigh and say ah Ligdamon, alas poor Ligdamon, she hoped that as his name was the cause of Li●ias his wounds, it might, perhaps, be the cause of his cure. She resolved therefore not to name him, but let them go on in their mistake, and not to divert them from their charitable intentions of helping him; so as entering with him, and seeing what cure the old man had in getting him to bed, and to look upon his wounds, she began to have some hopes in his assistance. Lydia's was found not to be mortally wounded, though he had received four very great ones, two in his left arm very near his shoulder; one in his thigh, and one on his right hand, which could not be cured without the loss of a finger.  
As soon as the Chirurgeon had searched all these wounds, he came unto Amerina; and telling her how the wounds of Lydia's were, he gave her assurance, that within a while he would be perfectly recovered: at which she changed colour, and though she was much disordered in her dress, and bloody in several places, yet she appeared so fair in the eyes of this charitable old man, that he could not choose but think the passage extremely strange, for he knew that Ligdamon was never married: And therefore upon the first opportunity he beseeched her to tell him, from what relation did that love proceed which she expressed unto Ligdamon▪ Amerina answered him, that in the condition wherein she was, she could not possibly satisfy his curiosity: besides, the story was such, as she could not tell it without blushing; but as soon as Ligdamon was a little better recovered, she would entreat him to make a relation of it. This answer confirmed the man in his first opinion, and whetted his desire of further satisfaction; yet being unwilling to be importunate, be seemed contented to stay until the Cavalier was better recovered; and indeed he began to mend in a few days, for a fever not seizing upon him, and his greatest harm proceeding from his excessive loss of blood, it was no great difficulty to cure him; which Amerina perceiving, she told him all that had happened, and conjured him to continue the mistake until he was perfectly recovered. Lydia's therefore did personate Ligdamon as well as he could, and when the good old man desired to know who Amerina was, he ingeciously told her name, and related all that she herself had related concerning the adventures of that Cavalier: the old man had heard something of it; so as after he understood the whole truth, he was so well satisfied, as he thought himself sufficiently recompensed for the cure which he had of his cure.  
One day Amasiel (for that was the name of the good old man) would needs go out to be present at a particular sacrifice which Amasis intended to offer, for the safe and soon return of Lindamor; and he took that liberty, the rather, because Lydia's began to walk up and down the chamber▪ so as supposing him to be past all danger, and stood in no need of his presender he was carried ●n a chair unto the Temple. Presently after he was entered, Amasis came also, waited upon by all the Nymphs and Ladies that were in Marc●lles; and with them came Godomar and all the gallantry of the Court. It was not long before good Amasiel spied Ligdamon amongst them, and this sight did so much surprise him, considering the condition wherein he thought he left him, that he went as well unto him as he could, and seemed to be more than half angry. Ligdamon (said he unto him) you are very undiscreet in venturing yourself so soon abroad, and had I thought you would have come out of the house, I would not have stirred out: Ligdamon, who esteemed this man very much, and had his age in great reverence, did answer him a in mild manner, and protested that he did not know what he said: I say, replied the good Man, that your striving to walk so much, may cause the wound which you have in your thigh to open again: upon this the Cavalier bethinking himself of all the wounds that ever he received, and not knowing any such as he mentioned: I never had any wound in my thigh, replied he, and unless you better explain yourself, I shall not understand you.  
Ligdamon spoke these few words in such a strange manner, that the Chirurgeon thought he would not acknowledge his wound, because he would not acknowledge his obligation unto him for his cure, and wondering to find so much ingratitude in the soul of that Cavalier, whose generosity was esteemed by all the world: Sir (said he unto him) the care which I have had of you deserves a better acknowledgement, but though you do not think me worthy so much as of thanks, yet I shall not lose my reward; for the gods will accept of my good intentions. Upon this Amasiel was silent, yet testified by his actions that he was a little disconted, and Ligdamon not being able to imagine the cause: Amasiel (said he unto him) if I do not with all my hart desire to serve you, may the gods punish me; but I do not know what you mean by these words, of wounds, of obligation, and of reward. I think (said the old Man and interrupted him) that you either imagine me in a dream, or else would make me believe that I am mad. Can you deny that you have been eleven days in my house, and that I have dressed your four wounds, one in your thigh, another in your hand, and two in your arm? Now Ligdamon begun clearly to see the man's mistake, and knew that it was Lydia's whereof he spoke: therefore pulling off his gloves, and showing his bare hands unto him: Father (said he) do you see any such wound in my hand? The old man casting his eye upon the place where Lydia's received his wound, and finding not so much as the least scratch, he stood in a strange confusion; and Ligdamon beginning to speak; bat Father (said he) do not think your charity any worse bestowed: for you have helped a Cavalier who resembles me; one who my name had like to have been his death, as his formerly had like to have been mine, being for him exposed unto the fury of Lions: The good office which you have done unto him, shall be acknowledged by me as thankfully as if it were done unto myself; after the Sacrifice is done, give me leave to go unto your house and visit him, for I have longed to know what was become of him. Amasiel heard all that Ligdamon said, but he was not able to answer him a word, for his wonder had taken away the use of his tongue: one while he would cast his eyes upon the face of Ligdamon, and fix them a long while together; and then upon a sudden, he would take his hand, and wonder he could not find the wound which Ligdamon received. But the Sacrifice beginning, they were both forced to give over discourse and fall to their prayers.  
The Sacrifice was no sooner ended but Ligdamon carried Amasiel to his Coach, and went to his house; and Amerina no sooner saw Ligdamon coming; but she went to tell Lydia's, who had such an earnest desire to see him, and so glad to hear the news of his coming, that a fresh colour came into his cheek; so as Ligdamon no sooner cast his eye upon him, but he thought that he saw himself in a glass.  
They were a long time in saluting and carrying each other, for Lydia's knowing how much he was obliged unto that Cavalier for Amerinas' sake, thought he could not embrace and look upon him enough: yet at the last, falling into discourse which touched them more nearly, Ligdamon related what Lipandas had done, when to satisfy the desires of Melandre, he leapt over the walls, only to relieve Lydia's. At the name of Melandre, Lydia's and Amerina were both equally surprised; the one, for the secret obligations which he had unto that Fair one; and the other, by reason of such sparks of jealousy which entered into her soul; which Ligdamon perceiving, I assure you (said he) you must prepare yourself for a sharp combat; for the love of Melandre unto Lydia's is as violent as ever; and though Lipandas do all he can to divert her, yet he cannot do any good. Then Lydia's, I assure my (self answered he) that when Melandre knows what I have, promised unto the fair Amerina, she will not wonder, that (as a Cavalier) I have observed what I was so solemnly and strictly obliged unto. I believe (said Amerina) that it is the best for us both not to let her know any thing, but to steal away out of her presence, and accord all hazards that she may attempt against us.  
Unto this Lydia's answered nothing and Ligdamon was almost of the same opinion: But for all the●● desires to put this in execution, it was not in their power, for the domestics of Amasiel, who talk●●●f this unto several persons, that the very same day almost all the Town knew of it: Melandre no sooner heard this news, but she made great complaints against Ligdamon, and as soon as ever she could steal from Lipandas, who left her as little as possible he could, she went unto the house of Amasiel. In the way thither, her mind was full of various thoughts, sometimes she fancied the contentment which she should have in seeing him, for whom she ran so many dangerous fortunes: and otherwhiles thinking Amerina to be with him, she had changed his mind, and was vexed at her apprehensions of his infidelity. At last, after a long dispute with herself, she came unto the chamber of Lydia's; and not having quitted the habit of a Cavalier, she was hardly known unto him. She found him upon his knees before Amerina, who sitting upon her bed, held the head of her Lover in her lap; at which Melandre was so much offended, that being all anger and jealousy, well, well, perfidious man (said she, pulling Lydia's by the sleeve of his doublet) are these any signs of that acknowledgement which you ought to give me? Upon this Lydia's known her, and rose up to salute her: But she pushing him away, No, no (said she) continue on your submissions unto that fair on; but she shall not long enjoy the sacrifices of service which you offer unto her, for I have a way to be revenged of thy perfidy, and if heaven do deny me justice, I have courage enough to carve it out of my own despair. Upon this looking upon Amerina, and then upon Lydia's, with an eye of extreme discontent, she went away, and would not give that Cavalier so much time, as to speak one word. As soon as ever she was out of the house, she went strait to the Castle, and never consulting any further what to do, she cast herself at the feet of Amasis, and spoke thus unto her: Madam, That Justice which you have so happily executed, and never denied unto any, I do now implore upon my bended knees, against the perfidy of a Cavalier, whom I conjure you to command that he may do me right and reason in your presence; Our combat shall use no other Arms but the Laws; and if the sight of his crime will bring him unto any repentance, I do protest I will presently forgive him; however Madam, be you the Arbytrator of our differen●● and when you have heard what we can say for ourselves, I shall most willingly submit unto your doom.  
Then Melandre was silent: And the Nymph who took her for a Cavalier, and thought it better to take up the matter, then to let it proceed unto a quarrel, she consented unto her motion: So Lydia's was sent for by a Herald, and commanded to appear that very hour before Amasis. Amerina began presently to suspect the design of Melandre, and told Lydia's how much she feared the loss of his affection; but he assured her, that he would rather die a hundred deaths, then break those first oaths which he had sworn unto her.  
All this was not so secret, but almost all the Court knew of it; so as when Lydia's was brought before the Nymph, the chamber was full of Ladies and Cavaliers: Lipandas and Ligdamon were not then there; But Amerina who would not leave Lydia's, entered almost as soon as he, and placed herself amongst the women.  
The Herald had no sooner commanded silence, but Amasis told the sad Cavalier, that she was ready to hear him; whereupon Melandre after an humble reverence, began thus.  
I know Madam, that it would become me better to blush and be silent, then to speak, since the habit wherein I am, which is as contrary unto my sex as my humour, doth accuse me of impudence, before the most virtuous Princess of all the Universe: But since nothing can better condemn Lydia's, nor convince him of ingratitude, than the same Arms and habit wherewith I made him owe his life unto me; I do most humbly beseech you Madam, to pardon me, for not leaving them off, and for making use of them, to reproach him with the greatest infidelity that ever any Cavalier used. Perhaps Madam, the various adventures of my life, are as well known unto your Highness, as unto myself, for Clidemant had the relation of them from me; but if neither he nor Lindamore ever writ any the particulars unto you, I have great cause to lament the death of the one, and the absence of the other, since by them you might have known how much Lydia's is obliged unto me, and what right and reason I have to pretend unto ●is affection. Upon this she made a stop, to wipe away th●●e tears which the memory of Clidemants death did bring into her eyes, and gave the Nymph time to do the same; afterwards she went on thus.  
They could have told you, Madam, when Lydia's was forced to fly for his life, and when the kindred of Aronthes, whom he had killed, would not let him live in any place of the world, my house was his safe sanctuary: I had at that time a greater regard of his honour then of my own; for not being able to avoid those wounds which he gave me, I was at last forced to imitate the goodness of my father, and give him the same entertainment in my heart, which my father gave him in his house: It was not long before this wavering minded man became master both of the one and the other: but almost the very same day that he let me know he loved, the very same day also he assured me of his treason: The truth is, he quickly cast me off, and to make his crime the more enormous, he left me, without so much as bidding me a civil adieu. I will not speak of my resentments, because I shall make us both blush; him at his crime, and me at my follies: let me only tell you, that at that instant, I forgot what I was, and changing my habit and my name, I resolved to overcome all those horrors which fear commonly imprints in the soul of a woman: I left then all my Parents, and G●d knows how much against my mind I committed this absurdity: But at last overcoming all the difficulties of a journey, and all the injuries of weather, after a thousand rubs of fortune, I undertook to fight with Lipandas, thinking it no matter by what hand I died, so it might be in the presence of this perfidious man.  
If thou hast any spark of memory, Lydia's, of those dangers whereunto I exposed myself, and of the favours which I showed unto thee, thou wouldst confess that this young Beauty which is now an occasion of my jealousy, and an argument of thy inconstancy, never had the courage to defend thee as I have done. But that is not the greatest obligation wherewith I will charge thee; and if thou be'st unwilling I should name it unto thee left thy crime should have too many witnesses, ask secretly those chains which fettered my arms and feet, which I assumed upon myself to release thee: Ask the Vermin of that place where I was imprisoned, whether my sorrows for thy departure were not blacker unto me then the darkness which environed me: Consult with the walls, and if thou be'st not deaf to their answers, as thou art now unto my love, thou mayest understand the quality of my sufferings, and how more sad I was at thy sin then at my own misery: But Madam (said she, and turned towards Amasis) to express how my Lydia's is obliged unto me, is to express the whole course of my life, for I have sworn a thousand times that I would never live a minute longer than I loved him: Nay, let him speak himself, for if he have any memory of my favours, it is impossible but he must needs confess himself wholly mine: You may perceive Madam by his silence, how faint he is to excuse himself and his inconstancy; and I most humbly beseech you, to declare that he in right belongs unto me, and that if there be any glory to be gotten by possessing him, that it cannot be denied unto me, since he is obliged unto me for his life and liberty.  
This was the discourse of Melandre, which was harkened unto with a universal murmur, some admired her courage; others the Grandeur of her love; but all did abhor the humour of Lydia's, and thought it impossible for him ever to wash off that stain of ingratitude, yet when the noise of the murmur was ceased, Lydia's in all humility bowed unto the Nymph, and offered to speak; but Amerina, into whom the discourse of Melandre had infused some new fears of losing Lydia's, she advanced, and begging leave to speak uttered these words.  
It is very just, Madam, that I do prevent Lydia's, and before the sentence, on which my life or death doth depend be pronounced, I do show legitimately the possession of this Cavalier, be granted unto me before Melandre. I cannot deny but that she hath done even miracles for him, but I must tell you that all her actions are nothing in comparison of mine; and that if I could surmount her in merit as much as I do in love, the dispute about him would be quickly determined: the only advantage which she can boast of above me is, that she was not so mistaken as I was; and that the testimonies of her love were given unto Lydia's, where mine was given unto Ligdamon; but why should that fallacy prejudice my cause, since the grandeur of my affection is still apparent, and has given all the testimonies of a most inviolable faith? You know very well courageous Melandre, that I was the first unto whom that Cavalier did sacrifice his liberty; so as when he seemed to put his heart into your hands, he did but deceive your innocency, since he never did take it back out of mine: you may happily tell me that his oaths are too many, and too great to be broken; but why should they not be broken, rather than those he has sworn unto me ten thousand times? I confess that he owes his life unto you; but if he take what I did unto Ligdamon as done unto him, he must needs say, that when I delivered him from a den of ravenous Lions, he is also a debtor unto me for his life: and I must tell you, that I have done more for him than you have; for when you ventured your life in a hopes of overcoming, I looked upon death as inevitable, when I pledged Ligdamon in the cup wherewith he intended to poison himself; so as I have the glory to say, that I dared to do more than you, who never ventured further than the hazard of a private duel: But great Nymph (continued she and turned towards Amasis) since as they say, the first inclinations are most strong, what right hath this fair one to pretend unto Lydia's, since he had so long since devoted himself unto me, and since at this very day, his passion does consent unto his first servitude? If Lydia's had two hearts, I would consent she should have the one, and that she should dictate such laws unto him as she would have him observe; but since he has but one, and since his first promises has given me the absolute Empire over him, is it not most fit she should desist from her enterprise, and leave pursuing a thing which my love cannot yield unto her?  
Amerina used other arguments to set forth the justice of her cause, but Amasis seeing Melandre about to reply, did ordain that the division of the controversy, should merely depend upon the will of Lydia's, and to that end gave him all that night to weigh the reason on both sides, and that neither of them should see him, until he had declared his ultimate judgement: so every one retired; and Melandre being extremely ashamed to be seen in the habit of a Man, after she had declared her sex, she took the offer of Galathea, and being dressed in some of her clothes, she fully resolved never to stir out of the Castle, but either to marry Lydia's, or else to go out of the world.  
Lydia's in the mean time returned to the house of good Amasiel, and Adamas took the care of Amerina upon him; but do what he could, he was not able to dissolve that sadness which appeared in all her actions and countenance: he offered himself a thousand times to serve her upon all occasions, but she still told him, that the only office which could oblige her, was to make Lydia's hers: The Druide offered his assistance in that, and this made the young fair one so confident as to say unto him thus: I do conjure you father, by that which is most sacred and dear unto you to contrive it so, that I may discourse with Melandre in private: this is all the consolation that I ask, and if I obtain it, I shall more easily support any misfortune Adamas conceiving that this might easily be done, and that there was no injustice in the desire, he went the same hour unto Melandre, and made the proposition unto her: That generous woman consented unto his desire, and offered to go unto her; but the Druide not knowing whether Amerina would be pleased with that, he thought it better that he stayed in her chamber, and undertook to bring Amerina unto her: which he did; so as making them both to promise that nothing should pass in their discourse which might make his mediatorship to be imputed unto him as a crime, he went out and left them alone: he was no sooner gone out but Amerina shut the door, and spoke thus unto Melandre.  
Do not wonder generous Melandre, that I should stand in fear of the judgement of Lydia's; for your own merit is the cause of it; and I know that unless he be blind he cannot prefer my beauty before yours: you are owner of so many eminent qualities above me, that I am forced to beg that from your pity, which my own merit can never obtain: I know very well that my demand is high, when I ask this Cavalier; but then consider, that if you grant him unto me, you do render your glory and my obligation to be extreme: I am sure, fair Melandre, that you know very well how due this recompense is unto pains, and that my many years sufferings deserves no less reward: If you tell me, that you may pretend unto him by the same title, and that you have endured as much as I, consider I beseech you, that your courage, which is naturally prompt unto great things, was never put unto so much difficulty as mine, whose inclination never reached above that of a silly woman, and who never durst attempt any thing, if love had not used a particular violence upon me. Again, discreet Melandre, you have many persons here about you, the possession of whom will be no less glorious unto you, then if you enjoyed Lydia's, and will be a Fortune as advantageous unto you: Wheas if I do lose what I do expect from the inclination of that Cavalier, I am utterly undone; left desolately alone, far from my native country, destitute of all humane help, and, perhaps, abandoned to the mercy of some ravisher who will triumph over me, and has none to defend me from any violence: I do conjure you therefore, even by Lydia's himself, not to deny me this comfort which I beg; and consider, that if you have so much pity as to yield unto me this, upon which all my joy and felicity does depend, I shall not be so ungrateful, as for your service, to lose that life which you shall preserve.  
Amerina expressed herself in such a sweet obliging manner, that Melandre was exceedingly moved: and had not love been abundantly predominate above her compassion, she had at that very instant granted unto this fair one that contentment which she asked, and seemed to merit. Yet her own interest being above that of Amerinas', she paused a while, and studied what to answer: at last she broke out thus.  
The gods be witnesses, fair Amerina, I am extremely grieved that I cannot render you this contentment which you ask: for pity's sake put yourself into my room, and tell me what you would do if I should make the same supplication unto you? If you do love Lydia's above your own life, would you not rather die then suffer another to enjoy him? but alas, I am extremely afraid left that misfortune befall me, and that his judgement will be advantageous unto you: for I must yield unto you in all those qualities, wherein you think I have the advantage above you. But however this is my design, sage Amerina, to wait upon that judgement which he shall pronounce: do not think it is any want of affection unto you, which moves me not to yield that happiness which you desire: for command me to attempt things even impossible, nay even to die for your contentment, and I protest I will do it, so my love unto Lydia's may be excused.  
This was all the answer that Melandre gave, at which Amerina was so stung, that she was not able to stay any longer with her; after, therefore, a civil adieu, she went away in such a dejected manner, as it was apparent she was not all satisfied: by Fortune, as she went out she met Adamas, and went with him unto his house, beseeching him to let her go to bed without any supper, or being seen by any. The Druido would hardly consent unto it; yet to satisfy her importunity, he permitted her to do as she would. All the night long she never closed an eye, and though the last testimonies which she received of the love of Lydia's was a great subject of consolation unto her, yet she could not choose but fear, and extremely afflict herself, as oft as she thought upon the promises which he had made unto Melandre: The remembrance of this, forced some tears to trickle down from her eyes, and afterwards to fall into a thousand dangerous resolutions. The last of which, and upon which her mind fixed was, not to suffer that her Rival should ever triumph over Lydia's; so as to prevent that, she intended to arm herself with a poniard, which she would wear under her Gown; and in case the sentence was pronounced in the favour to Melandre, she vowed to kill her, afterwards Lydia's, and lastly herself.  
Lydia's for his part was as much disquieted as they; all his obligations unto Melandre came into his memory, and swollen his soul with such lively apprehension of them, as he thought he could not choose but satisfy her desires, unless he suffered himself to be branded with extreme ingratitude. On the other side, his vows unto the fair Amerina had such an influence upon him, and the merits of both held him in such an inequality, as he knew not which of them to choose or reject: Lipandas also received such a hot alarm when he heard of the passages at the house of Amasis, that he would never let Ligdamon be at rest, but forced him to accompany him unto the Castle, where he so expressed his passion unto Melandre, that if he did not move her unto any love, yet he moved her at the least unto pity.  
The hour when they were all to appear before Amasis was no sooner come, but all the Court assembled there, especially the Lovers, but with very different thoughts and resolutions: Lydia's endeavoured to oblige Amerina without offending Melandre; Amerina was afraid that Lydia's would not be favourable unto her, and therefore prepared to execute her dismal design: But Melandre being more confident than any of the rest, before Lydia's was commanded to speak, did cast herself at the feet of Amasis, with these expressions. It is to believed Madam, that every one will wonder that after so violent a pursuit of a happiness, I should now deprive myself of all hopes therein; but if they will be pleased to take so much pains as to consider the reasons which induce me thereunto, doubtless they will rather commend then condemn me.  
At the first Madam, I was in hopes to enjoy Lydia's without any prejudice unto Amerina, whose affection does merit to be preserved; but now if I do voluntarily yield unto her an advantage which perhaps she may obtain in spite of me, I shall so oblige her, as I believe that her affection unto me will be for ever immutable: And since Madam, though Lydia's should give his judgement in favour of me, he would still be guilty of breaking those oaths which he hath sworn unto this fair one; and though he should be favourable unto her, he could never clear himself of infidelity unto me; so as Madam, either Amerina or Melandre must of their own motion quit the interest which they have in this affection: Therefore since the Gods have inspired me with the desire of it, and have now given me the courage, I do intent never to give Lydia's any cause to hate me, but will for ever love him only in the degree of a Brother. I beseech you therefore Madam, to let them enjoy that contentments which fortune hath many years denied them, and which now I do most earnestly wish unto them: Thrice happy shall I think myself in contributing any thing to their contentment. Upon this Melandre was silent, and made an humble reverence unto the Nymph.  
All the company admired to hear this language proceed from her; but above all, Lydia's and Amerina; who seeing themselves at a higher pitch of felicity then ere they expected, made an humble reverence unto Amasis; and after they had asked leave to thank Melandre, they expressed themselves unto her with all testimonies of acknowledgement and affection.  
This being done, Amasis offered to rise, but was hindered by Ligdamon, who holding Lipandas by the hand, and presenting him unto the Nymph, beseeched her to determine something for the satisfaction of that Cavalier: Lipandas cast himself down upon his knees, and after a relation of his love and adventures, beseeched her to dispose the will of Melandre to receive him into the room of Lydia's. Amasis' found so much Justice in the desire, that she made the proposition unto Melandre, who after some modest refusal, remembering what he had done for her upon several occasions, especially when to relieve Lydia's, he leapt down the walls of Marcelles, she obeyed the commands of the Nymph, and granted the desires of Ligdamon.  
Thus these four Lovers did in one hour reap the fruit of all the pains which Love and Fortune had made them endure: These two marriages were consummated before the Truce was ended; and in the mean time, Lindamore lost no opportunities of advancing his Troops and having met with Phil●nder, who acquainted him with the affairs of Amasis, and the intentions of Gondebaut against her, he determined not to go into Lions, but to cross over the Rhosue about half a league from them, and the next morning to go unto Vienna.  
On the other side, Gondebaut who thirsted to be revenged upon Amasis for the affronts which he had, as he conceived, received from her, and being pressed by Ligonias, who every minute presented unto him the inconveniences which would happen in case Polemas was not relieved according to promise, he issued out his Commissions, and raised thirty and two thousand men, which he committed unto the conduct of Ligonias, with command unto all the Officers to obey Polemas, unto whom he writ this Letter.  
GONDEBAUTS Letter unto POLEMAS.  
I Have sent thirty and two thousand men unto Polemas, not out of any ambition to enlarge the limits of my Empire, but only out of a desire to raise his glory unto the highest pitch of glory that he can wish. I have made choice of such Soldiers for him, as best know how to obey, from whom I do expect even wonders to be done, being under the conduct of a man who knows most perfectly how to command them. But how great so ever the victories be which they shall get, they are still less than the hopes I have in your courage, the Grandeur whereof may assure any one of the conquest of the world, if he will be pleased to employ it. Fight therefore presently, brave Polemas, or rather vanquish presently; for I know, that with you, to fight, and to overcome, is one and the same thing.  
Whilst affairs went thus, Sigismond had but a very dull time of it; Gondebaut had locked him up in a strong Tower, the better to secure his person, it being doubted, that if he were at liberty, he would not have suffered any designs to be against Amasis, Godomar, or Dorinde, without opposing it with all his Interest. Thus this Prince thought his detention insupportable; for hearing of this Army's departure, he was sensible of the danger wherein his Brother was; he was so extremely displeased that he was not able to help himself, that all those who saw him, might read in his countenance the marks of a most violent sorrow: At last, heaven who reserved him for a more glorious end then to languish in prison, did permit him to make an escape in this manner.  
Amongst those whom Gondebaut had set over him to prevent his escape, there was two kinsmen of Ardilan, who also carried the same name; the one of which finding more favour with the King than the o●her, he had obtained the sole donation of his deceased Cofin; which the other extremely stomaking, yet not daring to murmur at the injustice which was done him, he resolved to be revenged by favouring Sigismond, and freeing him from the Tyranny of his father. He made the overture of it unto him, the same morning that the Army was drawn into the field; and Sigismond being confident of his fidelity, since (said he unto him) you do offer me your assistance, and your own good will hath prevented my requests, I do swear by all that's sacred, that if you do help me to escape, to raise thy fortune above any Subject in all the Kingdom, but be sure you fail me not, for if thou dost deceive me, I will most infallibly be thy utter ruin. Upon this the Prince began to walk up and down the chamber, and the young Ardilan fearing lest some should hearken at the door, he came nearer and said unto him in a low voice: You never need Sir to doubt either of my affection or my fidelity, and I will contrive the matter with so much prudence, as if it shall not miscarry. As soon as he had said so, the hour which Ardilan was to stay with him was expired, and he quitted his place unto another who came for the same purpose: he was no sooner gone, but to lose no time, he provided one of those small boats, which they used upon the River Arar, and also providing two Fishermen habits, some nets, and a rope long enough to reach from the Tower where Sigismond was detained; and at the entrance of the night, he carried them himself unto the Prince's chamber, where he was to watch that night with one of his Comrades: Sigismond was no sooner in bed, but he seemed as if he were asleep, and Ardilan who also brought a great bottle of wine with him, did so entertain his companion, that he was constrained to trust the keeping of the Prince unto him: so soon as Ardilan perceived his Comrade to be so fast asleep that he could not be awaked, he pulled the Fisher's habits out of a sack, and putting one of them on, beseeched the Prince to put on the other; then fastening the rope to the window, they both wen● down by the rope without any noise. As soon as they were down, Ardilan carried him to the boat, and throwing their nets into the water with more fear of being taken then desire to take, they came unto the chains which crossed over the water just as day began to dawn, and they stayed not long before they were opened unto them; so as rowing as fast as ever they could they entered presently into the Rhosne, whose impetuous current was such, that it carried them to Vienna in less than three hours.  
When Ardilans' companion awaked, and did not see his Comrade, he ran presently to the Prince's bed, and not finding him neither, he went to the window, where finding the rope, he concluded that they were escape, and disputed with himself whether it was not his best course to escape also: at last considering, that if he should be taken, he should be punished as a complice, he chose rather to rely upon his innocency, then run the hazard of being thought culpable: he began therefore to cry out as loud as he could, and showed unto the first that came unto him the marks of Sigismonds' flight. Gondebaut was quickly advertised of it, and coming himself unto the place, he saw the Princes and Ardilans' clothes lying together upon the bed; but this made no excuse for him whose office it was to watch them, and he swore that he should presently be hanged; but when he saw the rope, and considered that if the man had been culpable, he might easily have escaped also, he turned all his anger against the young Ardilan, and presently proclaimed throughout the Town, that if any one could bring him either alive or dead, he would give unto him a large pension for his life; but all inquisition was to no purpose, for they were already got into Vienna, and it fell out very happily for them, that Lindamare came thither that morning.  
Their entrance into the Town was after a pleasant manner, for having left their boat at the port, they came into the first house they found open, and asked for something to eat; and being thought to be Fishermen, very homely victuals was set before them, such as were enough to turn the stomach of the Prince: but Ardilan, who had rowed very hard, and never slept all the night, did fall aboard with such a sharp appetite, that Sigismond after his example did taste such course food as he found. During their repast the Prince was very inquisitive after the news of the Town, and left their host should think it strange, that any in such habits as they should inquire after news, the Prince told him that they came from Lions to sell their fish in Vienna: for Gondebauts Soldiers took up all provisions in their country, and never paid the owners for them; and therefore they came away with their boat, to see what money they could get for their fish in that place: The Host told him that they were come in a very good time: for there was newly come to Town one Lindamor, whose valour was very famous, and brought with him four or five hundred Noble men, besides four thousand Soldiers. I have (said Sigismond) three or four fishes of a strange bigness, and I believe they would very willingly buy them, if I knew how to let them know as much. Alas poor fellow (answered the Host) dost thou think such men as they use to go unto the Market as we do? No, no, they have servants and officers that take care for such things, and thy fish, perhaps, shall be bought and sold before thou ever see any of them, or they know any thing of them. So I have money for my fish (replied Sigismond and smiled) I do not care, and silver is as good from the hand of a servant as from the Master: Well (said the Host) I will carry thee to their house where thou mayst speak with some of their servants, and to tell thee truly, I have a great desire to see this man they call Lindamor, for I have heard tell such wonders of him, that I can hardly believe he is like unto other men.  
Sigismond could not choose but laugh at the conceit of this man, and calling to memory all that he had heard of Lindamor, I had a conceit that his return from Childerick, was purposely to assist Amasis against the attempts of Polemas. Thinking therefore that his best course was to join with him, he and Ardilan desired the Host to conduct them unto his lodging. As soon as they came there, the Prince desired to speak with Lindamor, and because he saw they made some difficulty of it, he told them that he had some business of importance to impart, which Lindamor would be very glad to know. This man unto whom he addressed himself, finding more in the aspect of Sigismond then usually is in the common sort of people, and thinking him better than his clothes promised, also remembering how Philiander got out of Marcelles, he did imagine that happily he might be one that came from the Nymph; so as without any more ceremony he carried him up a back stairs towards the chamber of Lindamor; and leaving him there at the stair head with Ardilan, who knew not what would be the issue of this visit, he went and told Lindamor that there was two men in the habit of Fishermen, the one of which said that he had some business of consequence to impart. Lindamor pretending some dispatches in his closet, he left the company and came to the place where Sigismond stayed. As soon as ever the Prince saw him he liked his countenance and behaviour, as indeed, Lindamor had a very charming way & mind to win love; and saluting the Prince very affably, he returned the salute in a way more suitable to his quality then habit, Sir (said he unto Lindamor) I come to acquaint you with an accident which happened in Lions of which we have been witnesses, and in some sort Complices: which is, that the Prince Sigismond hath escaped out of that prison where his father detained him, and we have brought him away in our little boat, without any other company but one man who escaped with him.  
Lindamor had hardly patience to let him speak out these last words, for clapping his hands together, and lifting up his eyes to heaven, blessed be the great gods of heaven (said he) for delivering him from such great injustice: In saying so some tears of joy escaped from his eyes, which pleased the Prince so well, that he was ready to discover himself immediately: yet deferring it a little longer, Sir (continued he) we heard him often by the way name you, yet not knowing (as I think) that you were so near him: so as at our arrival here, hearing of your return and where you lodged, we thought it would be welcome news unto you, to the end, that whether he be your friend or your enemy, you might make what use you pleasdd of it.  
Dear friend (said Lindamor unto him) I give thee hearty thanks, and I will and I will recompense thee very well before we part, for this good news; but I pray thee tell me where he is, that I may go unto him and kiss his hands. Sir (replied the Prince and shrugged his shoulders) he landed on the other side of the Rhosne, and I am afraid he is taken horse to go unto his brother in Marcellos, for we heard him say he intended it. O heavens (said Lindamor and stamped upon the ground) how unhappy shall I esteem myself if I do not serve upon this occasion he commanded to make ready horses with all possible haste, and intended to follow him immediately; yet being desirous to reward those that gave him this intelligence; he commanded to give them a good sum of money, and after many hearty thanks would have dismissed them; but Sigismond, who was much delighted at hit trouble and impatiency, Sir (said he unto him) we most humbly beseech you to let us wait upon you in your journey, perhaps we may be a means of your sooner finding him: Lindamor, whose mind was more upon something else then heeding what he said, was a long while before he answered; at last, alas (said he) it will be a long while before we provide boats for you both; besides you do not know what a deal of difference there is between riding a horse and rowing a boat: upon this he would have gone out, and Sigismond, not being able to hold any longer, Sir, said he, there needs neither boats or boat, nor any horses to meet with him whom you desire to see, since Sigismond is already very near you: As he said this, he embraced him, at which Lindamor was so surprised, that he knew not what to say: and upon a better survey he found so much Majesty under the cloud of that poor habit, as he found his error; yet not to persist any longer in it he kneeled down, and all the Prince's entreaties could not make him rise until he had obtained that pardon, which the Prince said he was rather to ask for deceiving him so long. Their first compliments being ended, the Prince went to bed, during which time order was taken for some clothes suitable to his quality, and Lindamor yielded his chamber unto him, giving it out that he was troubled with the headache, purposely to prevent visits, and to have the better opportunity of discoursing upon the affairs of the Nymph: so the Prince wa● no sooner got into bed, but he desired Lindamor to sit down by him, and then began to speak thus unto him.  
This picture (said he, and opened a case set with very rich stone, which he wore about his Neck) will tell you that Dorinde is partly the cause of all Gondebauts disorders: That fair one whose Image you see, and whose perfections are so great, as no Painter in the Universe is able to imitate, hath so captivated the mind of my father, that he is fallen into such extravagancies, as indeed are unworthy a man of his quality: When his affection was first known unto me, I was in such fears that he would marry her, that I resolved to be as great an obstacle unto it as I could. The first course that came into my fancy was, to seem as if I were in Love with her; but oh how dangerous a thing it is to jest with matters of Love! for a little after I became so desperately lost in a real Love of her, that I cannot believe ever any passion was so violent as mine; but however, my first design of ruining the pretensions of my father, did prevail; for whether that fair one did think my age more suitable unto hers, and found more sympathy in our humours, or whether she thought the King's intention was not so honest as he pretended; but so it was, that I gained her affection, and after the death of her father, I persuaded her to go into Forests, where I intended to follow: but I was so much interrupted, that all I could do, was, to send my brother thither; who after several encounters, carried her into Marcelles, where now they are. Now the persuasions of Polemas, who promised to hold that estate merely of my father, and my father's desire to be revenged upon Amasis, who took them into her protection, has caused him to declare war against that Princess, and no longer since then yesterday, sent above thirty thousand men unto Polemas: But lest I should engage myself in this quarrel, which was partly begun upon my score, the King shut me up in a Tower, out of which I escaped by the assistance of this man, whom you see disguised as I am, and now am come unto you, to act something that is glorious unto Amasis and Dorinde.  
Lindamore was joyed beyond all expression at the discourse of Sigismond, and protesting that he could not better employ his arms; then in defence of that Princess, he beseeched him to make all the haste he could to do her that favour: First (said the Prince) I conceive one thing is expedient to be done, which is, that we employ four of your men who are least known, two of them to go and divulge it in Lions, that I am in Viena, and the other two to get into that Army which Gondebaut sends unto Polemas: and this will be the consequence of it; I have many friends in Lions, who will not value the King's displeasure, so they can but serve me, and follow my fortune; and I dare confidently ever, that almost all the Nobility are for me: Most certain it is, that as soon as ever they know where I am, they will make preparations to serve me, and will follow me: As for those who are in the Army which my father hath sent unto Polemas, certainly some are for me, and those that are, will draw others, so as I expect a good party will revolt, and come unto me.  
Lindamore approved of this design, and that very hour dispatched away four such as he most trusted, and giving them all requisite instructions, he returned unto Sigismond, and said thus unto him, I do verily believe Sir, that the Gods do intend to be very favourable unto Amasis, and are resolved to free her very suddenly from all manner of oppressions, since they proceed by ways that are even miraculous: For in your discourse, I observe some extraordinary passages: As the flight of Dorinde, the voyage of Prince Godomar, and the interest which you have both in him and her, makes much for the advantage of that afflicted Princess. Philander spoke of a certain Queen called Argira, who came not long since about the cure of a Cavalier called Rosilion; he told me also, that she left behind her a daughter very fair, with a promise to send for her by an Army strong enough to resist all the power of any enemies. For my part, I thought that I could not die more gloriously, then in the service of her, unto whom I owe my life, and all I have, and therefore resolved to force my way into the Town, with those soldiers that I brought with me, and afterwards defend it to the last. Your resolution is most commendable (said Sigismond) and I assure myself, you might effect it, for there is no greater danger in it, then formerly your valour hath encountered withal, and gloriously executed; but you must know, that as the state of the Town is at the present, it is not in any necessity of either your or my being there: My brother writ me word at the beginning of the siege, that there are so many brave Cavaliers in it, and I believe Philander told me as much, that without any assistance, they could defend it for two months; and since so, it is much better for us to make up a Body wherewith we may keep the field, and as we see occasions, either give battle, or enter into the Town.  
Lindamore thought this advice so good, that he resolved to follow it; the only difficulty that he found in it, was, left Gondebauts Army joining with Polemas, before they had form a considerable body, should violently fall upon them; and therefore he propounded it unto the Prince, whether it was not best to advance a little forward with those men he had, to amuse the enemy, whilst he stayed in Vienna, to receive those men who came to take his part. The Prince answered, that it was very necessary so to do: And upon this resolution, Lindamore spent the rest of the day in giving orders for their departure, as in the morning he did, with all his forces.  
The same day, those that Lindamore sent unto Lions, arrived there; who having told unto five or six persons that Sigismond was in Vienna all the Town knew of it before it was night. Gondebaut was vexed at it to the very soul; and doubtless if he had not sent away all his Forces, he would have besieged him there: for his humour was barbarous enough to prompt unto any violent resolution. But on the other side, most of the Nobility and Cavalry of the Town were so joyed at the news, that they spent all the night in nothing but preparing themselves to go unto the Prince in the morning. The King, whose passion had blinded his judgement, and who never feared any harm could happen unto him, did permit the Gates of the Town to be opened, for they had been shut ever since he heard of Sigismonds' flight; so as there went out several ways no less, than five thousand men, who the same day came unto the Prince. The next day after he went to join with Lindamore, who had appointed Boen for his Rendezvouz.  
In the mean time Gondebauts Army was advanced within a little of seeing the walls of Marcelles: Polemas who was swelled with joy, and proud with the title of General over such a puissant Army, did promise unto himself no less than the conquest of Galathea, and went half a days journey to meet these Auxiliaries: There he received Gondebauts letter, which he kissed two or three times; and having received the oath of Fidelity from all the Captains, he swore that the greatest interest that he had in this war, was only for the glory of Gondebaut. After this he made a speech unto the Soldiers, in which he omitted nothing that might move them to fight valiantly; and got so much credit and authority amongst them, that there was not one amongst them all which was not very glad to be under his command. And lastly, being desirous to know certainly of what number this new come Army consisted, he wondered to find of thirty two thousand not above four or five and twenty thousand; for the rest had disbanded themselves as soon as ever they heard of Sigismonds' intention.  
As this was prejudicial unto Polemas, so it was serviceable unto Sigismond, who in less than three days, found himself sixteen or seventeen thousand strong comprising those which Lindamore brought from Childerick.  
Rosilion on his side, he made all the haste that possibly he could; for his love unto Rosanira, was such a spur unto him, that he could not rest until he had given some signal testimony of his valour; so as he was within a days march as near Marcelles as the Burgundian Troops.  
The Truce was to end the next morning; so as the retardment of Rosilion, the arrival of these forces unto Polemas; and no intelligence of Lindamores' return, did put Amasis into a most extreme perplexity: she knew nothing of Fleurial and Philianders' success, so as she grew even desperate of all relief, and was excessively afflicted: Adamas surprised her as she was almost drowned in sorrows; and though he knew them to be but just, seeing so little hopes of any remedy, yet having a firm belief that the Gods would never abandon so just a cause, he candemned her excessive sorrows, as out of season: Which the Princess not being able to relish; Alas Adamas (said she) how can I choose but be sensible of all these sad accidents which are even ready to ruin me: every thing contributes unto it; Strangers deceive me; my Neighbours assault me, and my own Subjects betray me. Upon this she pulled out he handkerchief and wiped her eyes, which notwithstanding the Grandeur of her courage, did send forth a flood of tears: which the Druide perceiving, and desiring to comfort her: Madam (said he unto her) I must needs confess that you have some causes to fear, but pardon me if I tell you, that you have no cause to despair: A high born soul as yours is, cannot be culpable of such a crime, which is a mark of a base spirit that is diffident in the goodness and omnipotence of the gods: by the grace of Tautates our affairs are no● in such an extremity as to expect nothing but certain ruin; and though we were all to perish infallibly, methinks it should be a great comfort unto you, to know that though the gods have permitted it to be so, yet it is not for any crime which you have committed: I do know, Madam, that Estates have sometimes their revolutions and changes; but I know also, that it seldom happens without some legetimate cause have drawn the anger of the gods upon them. Now Madam, no such cause can ever be found in you, whose piety has ever been so observable, that the least shadow of any crime could never be found in all your actions. The most religious of all my actions (answered the Princess) is as bad as a crime, since I do suffer the punishment of them: This is no good conclusion (answered the Druide) no more than if you should say you never did any good act since the gods do not recompense you. But, Madam, you must know, that the eye of man is too weak to see the secrets of the gods, nor can our shallow thoughts reach the sublimity of theirs; and it is a thing most difficult to find out the causes of the good or the bad which they do send unto us: sometimes they are pleased to suffer the good to be overwhelmed with miseries and calamities, whilst the bad do swim in good Fortune and prosperity; but alas, Madam, it is because they think that the prosperity of this world is not recompense good enough for the good, and therefore their reward is referred unto the next world. But Adamas (replied the Nymph) admit all this true, yet in the mean time this Traitor Polemas will triumph over my daughter and my dominions: If the gods have so ordained it (answered Adamas) all humane power is not able to hinder it; but the best way is to suffer patiently without murmur. I know (replied the Nymph) that if Galatheas courage be like unto mine, we shall not want remedies to keep ourselves from falling into his hands. The best remedy of all (replied the Druide) is to have recourse unto the gods, who will never deny you what is necessary: The Gods are so just (replied Amasis) that they have given me power to die when I please. Upon this, she was so swelled with grief, that she left the Druide in the chamber, and shut herself in her closet: Adamas fearing lest the Nymph should fall upon some dangerous resolution, he went in all haste unto Godomar, who had with him Damon, Alcidon, Lipandas, Ligdamon, Lydia's, and some other Cavaliers, and telling them in what condition Amasis was, and all the discourse they had together, he beseeched them to go unto her: afterwards giving them some particular instructions, he accompanied them unto the closet door, and afterwards went into the Town to give necessary orders for the preservation of it.  
Amasis' was already laid down upon her bed, in hopes to find some rest, but found none: for joining to her sorrows, at the bad estate of her affairs, the loss of Clidemant her son, in whom she had placed her greatest hopes, she was so drowned in sorrows, that she was even ready to sacrifice herself unto the violence of her despair. She had a thousand designs in her mind, and the most advantageous was to die: And though she knew well enough that complaints and tears would do no good, yet she still complained and cried, because she could not choose: Alas, my dear Clidemant (said she) must thy death be the cause of mine? and must thy loss be succeeded by the loss of my estate? did the safety of all this Province depend upon thy life? and was the good of my people wholly built upon thine? Alas, alas (added she with a deep sigh) what reason had I to think so, since before ever thou camest into the world they flourished with so much glory, that there was no fear of any change, but that it was their fate to perish with thee; Ah Clidemant, Clidemant, my dearest Clidemant; and would have continued in her Lamentations, but hearing some knock at the door she stopped, and as soon as she was told that it was Godomar, she covered her tears with her handkerchief.  
The young Prince, in whose valour was all her hopes, used such excellent expressions, and the Cavaliers who accompanied him, did make such promises of service and affection, that she received some comfort: so as desiring them to sit down, she told them that the courage of a woman was not strong enough to resist the blows of Fortune; especially when they threatened the loss of reputation with the loss of life: Hitherto I have with some patience resisted the assaults of my misfortunes; but now since the forces which Polemas has received, it has put me out of all hopes to punish his rebellion; and since I see my daughter and myself ready to be sacrificed unto his arrogance, I must confess my reason bids me despair when I see armed against me no fewer than forty thousand men. All that number (answered Godomar) may be shaked into dust, by one single blow of heaven's anger. It is not the number that gets victories; courage and a good cause are the sure foundations of getting combats and battles, which makes me believe, that you, Madam, having so much right on your side, and your enemies so much injustice, and the carriage of those which serve you being incomparably above theirs, it is impossible but all this great puissance which you see, must vanish before your arms, as the light of many little Stars will at the arrival of the Sun. All the rest of the Cavaliers added some such discourses, and gave her such hopes, that her countenance began to reassume fresh colours again: After this, they retired, and went unto the walls to look upon their enemies.  
Celadon in two days was so well recovered of his wounds, that he began to stir out of his chamber; and that day in particular, he went to visit Clindor and his Guests, and return them thanks for their visits; and therefore Adamas went thither also, who finding them in the Garden, did first salute Clindor; afterwards taking Alexis by the hand, who was talking with Astrea, he said unto that fair Shepherdess, will you fair one give me leave to take her out of your company a little, whom you seem to love so well though she deserve it not? The Authority (answered Astrea) which, Sir, you have both upon her and me, may do what you please without ask my consent; but since you are pleased to ask it, I must tell you, reverend Sir. that I will give it upon condition you restore her quickly again for the truth is I cannot enjoy any contentment in any other company but hers. The Druide smiling at her innocency, and admiring to see how perfectly she was deceived, I will keep her so little from you (said he unto her) that you shall have no cause to chide me for crossing your contentment: In saying so he carried Alexis into another walk where none could here; and Astrea retiring into an harbour with other Shepherds and Shepherdesses, he began to say thus unto her, are you resolved Celadon to languish thus eternally in this habit which you wear? Do you not consider that you have been now above two months with Astrea, and abusing her credulity under a fiction which cannot long continue. Consider I say, that you are Man, and it is impossible you should continue long in the disguise of a woman; in time will your beard grow▪ in spite of your Petticoat, and if you should be discovered, what a soul blur would it be unto my reputation, and what advantage would you give unto my enemies; They would talk of this action as a Scandal, and so slain my repute in the opinion of men, that they would look upon me as an Impostor, who to make Celadon triumph over the chastity of Astrea, made use of this Artifice. Father (answered Celadon) all the actions of your life are unblameable, so as you cannot offend either against heaven or men; and the honour of Astrea is so splendent that it cannot be clouded by any suspicion: so as you need not fear to let me continue still in this condition wherein I am: you may safely suffer me to stay still with Astrea under the umbrage of Alexis, since I am sure I cannot live under the notion of Celadon.  
Adamas then shrugged his shoulders, and recoiled two or three paces; then taking the Shepherd by the hand, he began to walk, but I must tell you (said he) that this desire of yours was reasonable the first time that you assumed this habit; but now, when by a thousand expressions in the advantage of Celadon, you may conclude she loves you, methinks you should not be so much an enemy unto yourself, as to lose the contentment of appearing Celadon. My design was to have you marry Astrea, and not this habit, and since you stay only for a command from her to restore her that, whose loss hath cost her so many tears; you may plainly see that she has a desire of that restitution, and that desire may serve you for a command.  
Ah Father (answered Celadon) she did banish me in express terms; had she said go Shepherd, and let me not see thee again until I make it appear that I do desire it, I confess, that now I see her desire, I were infinitely to blame if I did not appear; but since her fatal words were, Go, go, perfidious man, and come not in my presence until I command thee, I should disobey her if I should appear Celadon, having not yet received that blessed command from her. But yet (said the Druide) this way of living with her must one day have an end; and since it is inevitable, why should you defer it so long? That does depend upon her, replied Celadon, and not me; and until she be pleased to give the command, I am not to blame if I hide myself from her: for all the miseries and discontent that I can fall into by concealment of myself, are less than the crime of disobeying her. But (said Adamas) whom would you have her give this command unto, since she believes him unto whom it is to be given, not in the world? This (answered the Shepherd) is a secret which the Gods have reserved unto themselves: but I who am resolved to die a thousand deaths rather than fail in the least circumstance of a perfect lover, I will wait with patience, and not dive too deep into the Mystery.  
Son (said the Druide) do no● wonder I should still persist in my desires of your enjoying Astrea, since my contentment is inseparably linked with yours, and since the Gods have promised a contented old age unto me, in case you receive that happiness. Now you know the state of our affairs, and since you have a clear judgement to ponder all these things, I would gladly have you consider that I can never meet with that felicity which the Gods have promised unto me, nor give you unto your Shepherdess at any other time but this: if things were in a better condition, and the Treason of Polemas had not brought this Province to the very brink of ruin, I should stay with as much patience as you; but since all is in a desperate condition, and ready to be irrecoverably lost, I earnestly beseech you my son, even for Astrea's sake, who hath the greatest power over your spirit, not to oppose any longer the desire that I have of seeing you two united together.  
Celadon harkened unto the Druide very attentively; but when he heard him mention the pitiful condition unto which the affairs of Amasis was reduced. Make what haste and diligence you can (replied he) to render me this happiness, it cannot be completed so soon as the miseries which threaten this City; so as, Father, it is better never to begin to be happy, than not to enjoy it after the obtaining. My own particular interest is not so separated from the Public, but that it is my duty as well as other men's to endeavour the delivery of Amasis from her oppressions, and I believe so you will permit it, I shall not altogether be unprofitable, and few there are that will endeavour more boldly than myself, the glory of dying honourably: And therefore, Father, I do most earnestly and heartily beseech you, and conjure you by all those cares which formerly you have had to hinder me from dying, to find out some invention or other, by which I may fight as Celadon, and yet Astrea not perceive it.  
Adamas did in his soul commend the courage of this Shepherd, and was extremely glad to find in him such marks of the generosity of his Ancestors; yet finding much difficulty in the design, and yet desiring to try his courage, he told him that the thing was impossible, and bade him never think more upon it: at which Celadon was so troubled, that not being able to hide his discontent at this answer, he changed colour; therefore to satisfy him, Adamas said unto him, your desire Celadon is not so unjust but I would willingly grant it, if I did but know how to manage the matter: for to tell you truly, I am afraid that the love which Astrea bears unto you will open her eyes, and make her observe our actions more narrowly than yet she hath: upon this he paused a little, and afterwards continued.  
I begin (said he) to think of a way which may happily take effect; you must know, Celadon, that as men commonly have recourse unto the god, more zealously in adversity then in prosperity: so in most desperate affairs they use to employ the prayers of such as they think have most prevalency with the gods. Now doubtless, such as live out of the affairs of the world have more free access unto the gods, than such whose minds are wholly upon the earth, and who hardly ever look up to heaven, unless to see what weather it will be: I do therefore conceive it expedient to pretend that Amasis hath commanded me that you shall employ yourself in offering up some prayers according to the custom of Druids daughters; and because during that time their eyes are not to be profaned by any terrestrial object, well will pretend that you have cloistered up yourself in my house; and afterwards covering your face and the rest of your body with such Armour as Godomar, Damon, and other Cavaliers were, you may do as your courage inspires you, yet still without hazarding yourself too rashly.  
Celadon, more glad of this expedient than he was able to express, did kiss the hand of Adamas: and after he had thanked him for the care he had of him, the Druide carried him back to Astrea: after this he returned to the Nymph, but not before all the Shepherds did swear unto him a thousand times, that they would spend every drop of blood they had in the service of that Nymph.  
Clindor and the rest waited upon him out of the Garden: Astrea only stayed with Alexis; for her extreme desire to know what discourse Adamas had with him, made her defer it no longer, but to ask what it was: seeing herself therefore without any other witnesses, but the flowers and the fountains wherewith the Garden was adorned, dearest Mistress (said she unto her) give me leave to be so inquisitive as to ask, what discourse was it which Adamas and you had together? With all my heart, servant (answered Alexis) for your desire to know my business, makes me believe that you think yourself interested in it, and it is a great argument of the affection which you bear unto me, to show yourself sensible of what concerns me: I should (replied Astrea) be the most ingrateful person in the world if I were not, since your merit obtains as much, even from the most barbarous dispositions; but, dearest Mistress, I beseech you hold me no longer in suspense, but tell me what was the subject of your discourse? I shall tell you in few words, replied the supposed Druide, all our discourse was of nothing else but the calamities of the State, and of those troubles which afflict the mind of Amasis: after this he thought upon the best remedies to prevent them, and found none more expedient than those which come from the gods, and told me that it was very necessary I should make some prayers unto them for that purpose, and beseech them to deliver us from those calamities which threaten us: I make no question (said Astrea) but you promised that you would: I did indeed (answered Alexis) but servant you know that there is a great deal of business to the accomplishment of this promise: What can there be extraordinary, said the Shepherdess? for you can very easily send up your thoughts unto heaven as you are accustomed, and because they should not go unaccompanied, I will join my prayers with yours, and present them with you. I am afraid (answered Alexis) that you are ignorant in our manner of praying, and think this action as easy, as to obtain of me a kiss, or some other trivial favour; but Servant, know that the gods will not be served by any in a slight manner. We must make great preparation for it, and beget in ourselves a fitting disposition to receive their favours, otherwise in lieu of hearing our prayers, or descending into our hearts, they will be far absent from us, and leave us in the dark in lieu of clearing our understandings. What must we do (said Astrea) to get this disposition in us which you say is so necessary? Should I tell you every particular (answered Alexis) our discourse would be too long; but in short it is absolutely necessary to separate myself, for eight or ten days, from all manner of company, nay almost even from my very self, and that I do not suffer my eyes to look upon any object that is profane. How? (said the Shepherdess and was a little surprised) how then can Astrea subsist when she is so long from Alexis? I cannot tell (said the supposed Druide) but I am sure that Alexis cannot live without the presence of Astrea.  
The Shepherdess, who did not comprehend what Celadon meant, alas (said she) Alexis indeed will not be upon the earth, for her thoughts will be all in heaven in sweet raptures, whilst I being absent from her, and far from all consolation, shall droop and die a hundred times in a day with grief and inquietude: But Mistress (said she and reprehended herself) is it not possible, I that may be left out and not comprehended in the number of those objects, which you call profane? and being but a woman, shall not disturb your solitude. Upon this Astrea began to shed some tears, which the Shepherd stopped with his lips, lest they should drop into her breast; but after he had spent a little time in this pleasing office, I swear Servant (said he unto her) the time of this absence cannot be so sad unto you as to me; and yet when I consider, that I do not separate myself from you, but only to render unto the Nymph a service of considerable importance, it is a kind of comfort unto me, and moves me to conjure you by all the testimonies of love that formerly Celadon hath given unto you, that you do not any more oppose my desire of employing myself for the safety of that Princess, and preservation of all Forest. But if (said Astrea) Polemas should become Master of the Town whilst I am out of your sight, and will expose us unto the barbarism of his Soldiers, will you not give me leave, Mistress, to die rather than suffer such villains to triumph over me? Celadon was nettled at these last words, and fearing that such a misfortune might happen, Servant (said he) I do not only consent unto it, but command it, as a Victim which you oghut to sacrifice for the preservation of your honour, and let nothing in the world hinder you: for assure yourself that I would do the same; and as soon as ever they attempt any thing upon you, if I be not there to defend you, I am not in the world: however (said Astrea) in the other world there will be no obstacle that can hinder our contentment; and I assure you, fairest Mistress, the presence of Celadon will not be one of the least joys which you will find there. I hope, said the Shepherd, that he will be an eternal witness of your Carresses; in the mean time, Servant, receive this adieu which I bid unto you, and promise to love me for ever with the same passion which you have hitherto expressed. I do most faithfully promise it (said Astrea and kissed him) and if ever I fail in the performance of that duty, may heaven punish me: upon this they came near unto Clindor, Silvander, Diana, and others, who were newly entered into the Garden; and all of them went together into the next arbour, where the good old man caused abundance of excellent fruit to be brought, whereof every one did eat according to their appetites.  
Whilst these Shepherds and Shepherdesses spent their time thus in the house of Clindor, and had no other perplexities, but such as were common to all the State, Rosanira and Galathea seldom ever lest each other, and had united themselves in such terms of amity, as it was very hard to meet with two whose affections were more inviolable. That day they went to pass away the afternoon in Rosaniras' chamber, because Amasis desired to be left alone, and because the sorrows of that Nymph did extremely trouble those two Princesses, as soon as they came into the chamber they sat down upon a bed; and Rosanira embracing Galathea, I would to God (said she unto her with tears in her eyes) that it were in my power to restore that contentment unto you which you have lost: if it were, I swear, fair Nymph, I would not spare my life itself to procure it. Madam, answered Galathea, that is a great deal too much: it is enough that you are so good as to honour me with your good wishes of it; I speak it, said Rosanira, from my very heart, and I beseech you believe it, that I cannot render you any service so great, but whatsoever it be, it will be less than your merits. After Galathea had given many thanks for her good will, if heaven and Polemas (said she) did not hate me worse than you do, Amasis would never have been reduced unto these extremities which afflict her and make me despair, because I look upon myself as the only cause of all these disorders: if heaven (answered Rosanira) would hearken unto my prayers, or if Polemas would hearken unto reason or equity, all your miseries should end this hour, but to my grief, both are deaf: Ah, Madam, replied Galathea, it was a fatal minute when first Polemas looked upon me with the eyes of liking: for had he never loved me, or had I at the first given, a check unto his vanity in pretending love to me, doubtless I had stopped all these misfortunes in their very beginning, and all our sorrows had died with those hopes which have since nourished his presumption.  
It was not in your power, replied Rosanira, to keep yourself from appearing fair in his eyes, because you are really so in the eyes of all the world; but indeed, you might have kept him at such an humble distance, that the effects of his presumption should never have dared to appear: And indeed, I cannot comprehend within the compass of my knowledge, what interest he has to pretend unto you; for if he do love you, how dare he be so bold as to displease you? and if he do not love you, what makes him so eager to overcome you? Madam (said the Nymph) believe it, he is the most perfidious and dangerous spirit that breathes upon earth: He loves me only for some ends; and if the State were to descend unto any other but me, I believe he would not so much as look upon me: You must know, that his ambition soars higher than the thoughts of any mortal man could ever reach: Besides, he is of such a jealous and envious nature, that the happiness of another puts him into a burning Fever, What has he not attempted against Damon? he has several times endeavoured to murder him, and takes those honours which my mother renders unto his merit so impatiently, as I believe it is one of the main causes of his discontent; he has also had some bicker with Lindamor, who was a very brave Cavalier; and when he saw himself forced to yield unto the valour of his enemy, there was no treason nor trick which he did not invent to ruin him: At last, seeing all his pernicious subtleties turned to his own shame and confusion; he openly took up arms, and takes the advantage of my brother's death, and of the absence of all our best Cavalry to ruin us, under pretence of a desire to marry me.  
Thus did Galathea condemn Polemas, whose undertake were indeed most unjust; and Rosanira, for a better information of her life, desired her to tell her more concerning those two Rivals, which the Nymph was very willing to do: so as she related all the Treasons of Polemas, the Juggle of Climanthes, the scandalous reports he had raised against Lindamor: The combat wherein that Cavalier overcame him; and indeed all the remarkable accidents, which happened an consequents of that affection. Which Rosanira harkening unto with admiration, certainly, said she, before he compass his ends, it will cost him much blood and pains. Truly, answered the Nymph, if he should prevail, and I not die with grief, I think I shall become my own executioner. We shall within a few days (answered the Princess) see what will be our Fates, and then we may guide our thoughts and our hands accordingly: For my part, if Rosilion fail to relieve you, I shall have no joy in life, but would most willingly die to punish him for his negligence, with those torments which my death would cause unto him: As she said so, she embraced her again; and Galathea, still kissing the cheek of Rosanira, why should I, said she, be the cause of so much misfortune unto you? It is not you, replied the young Princess, that would be the cause of it, but his negligence, or, perhaps, his infidelity: with such discourse as this, they entertained each other upon a subject of sorrow which was common unto them both.  
Silvander in the mean time kept close by Diana, and by good fortune he found a fit opportunity of talking unto her, not out of the presence of other Shepherds and Shepherdesses, but so as they could not hear him; and because he would not sit idle whilst othert were labouring for the defence of Marcelles, he beseeched Diana to let him get some honour as others did in dangers: Not Mistress (said he) that I stand in any need of your permission to whet my courage, but because I am certain that all I attempt will prosper if it be done by the consent of fairest Diana.  
The Shepherdess who did infinitely love him, and who could not any longer conceal her passion, was a little surprived at this request, and her fears of losing him made her begin to look pale; but fearing withal that notice should be taken of it, she recollected herself as well as she could, and answered him in these terms: Servant (said she) what need you ask me any leave to do that which your humour is so prompt unto that nothing in the world is able to divert you from it? If you hope that it would give good fortune unto your arms, you may consider it is impossible I should give that which I have not myself, and that being the most miserable woman that lives, I can impart nothing unto you but my misfortunes.  
It is no matter (replied the Shepherd) what success my Arms have, I shall think myself abundantly happy, if employing them in the defence of Amasis, I can but please Diana; and therefore I most humbly beseech you to express your approbation of my design, to the end that if I die, it may be with this satisfaction that I did not displease you. I wish withal my heart, replied Diana, that you would not follow this course; for your safety is dearer unto me, than perhaps, you imagine: But since it is inevitable, I will not be opposite unto the sentence of our Destinies: The truth is, if that power which you have given me over you, had so much prevalency as not to be denied what I shall request of you, I would have you make a most inviolable promise unto me, not to venture yourself too desperately into any perils, and in your greatest dangers to remember, that the least misfortune which can happen unto Silvander, is a very great one unto Diana.  
Actions (answered the Shepherd) which may be condemned of rashness, are not such as I think worthy of a man of courage; and therefore you may believe, that I will be as wary as becomes my honour, and will not so carelessly expose my life, but that if I do perish, it shall be honourable unto me, and profitable to the Nymph: But Mistress (continued he) since Paris must enjoy you, and since you have not resolution enough to defend yourself against him, can I desire to die more gloriously then in these wars, or in a season more advantageous unto me then this? since you seem to pity my misfortune? Shepherd (answered Diana) you have good reason to say that I have not resolution enough to defend myself from marrying Paris, since it is Bellindes will, and since the gods have commanded me to be obedient unto her: But for all that believe me, what cause soever you have to seek for death, I am sure it can never happen unto you, but it will be most sad unto me, and perhaps intolerable: And therefore I tell you once again, that if you do value my contentment and satisfaction, you must preserve yourself. As she said so, Silvander would have kissed her hand; but she observing that some eyes were upon him, she withdrew it, and pressed his very hand, which was the greatest favour that ever he received: And because she was afraid, that if she pursued this discourse it would move too much passion, therefore she listened unto what others said, and then she heard Hylas say thus unto Tyrcis.  
I cannot imagine Tyrcis, what object thou hast for thy courage, nor for whom thou shouldst fight, because since the death of thy dear Cleon, who lives still in thy excellent memory, all things are merely indifferent unto thee, methinks answered Tyrcis, that your imagination is very shallow, and that thou hast a wrong opinion of me, when thou thinkest, that to fight I stand in need to propose unto myself any private interest: as if all actions which have such objects, as to be esteemed valiant, to become rich, or such like, were not false Images of true valour: It is enough for me if I can serve Amasis as I ought, without the thought of any other recompense, but the satisfaction of doing so; for virtue is a sufficient reward unto itself: Lord how wise you are (answered Hylas) but for all that I have reason to suspect thy courage, since Laonice could make thee afraid: If I did fear the subtleties of that woman (answered Tyrcis) it was not for want of any courage, but rather a horror that I had against her wickedness; and if I be not much mistaken (continued he looking upon Hylas and afterwards upon Silvander) thou oughtest to put a great difference between that kind of fear which is directly opposite unto courage, and those apprehensions which makes us fear a person only out of a knowledge we have of some ill qualities in her. I perceive (answered Hylas) that thy eyes require some help from Silvander, but we will at this time defer our discourse unto another; only consider, I desire thee, that if I had leisure, I would make thee know that this Shepherdess is not so much to blame as you imagine her: Upon this he rose up, because Clindor began already to walk out of the Arbour, and Tyrcis had not time to make any other answer, but that he believed all the eloquence in the world was not able to persuade him, but that she was unworthy, not only of his amity, but of the meanest Shepherds upon earth.  
This was the opinion which Tyrcis had of the love and beauty of Laonice, who being not so far distant as he imagined, did pass away her days and nights in her solitude, without any our thoughts, but upon the ingratitude of this Shepherd. Upon that day she was walked up to the top of a rock, which being very high, surveyed all the plain of Forests; and because she could perceive every thing, even to the least shrub, she quickly spied the Army from which Polemas expected the establishment of his Fortune. At the first it put her into a fright; but afterwards thinking it a thing impossible they could do her any hurt in that close solitude, unto which the gods and Tyrcis had confined her, her fears reflected only upon her Shepherd; and though she was well assured that he loved not her; yet she could not choose but wish his safety, and fear lest some harm should happen unto him: These considerations made her wet the very rock with her tears, and afterwards to dry up those tears again with the wind of her sighs; and thus she continued until night, which invited her to retire, and left her only as much light as to find out the way unto her cell: into which entering, she fell into her constant exercise, which was to pray unto the gods, and to think upon the ingratitude of Tyrcis.  
At the arrival of this relief from Gondebaut, Polemas caused all his own Forces, and all his Artillery to march out of Surlea: so as his joys swelled to an unmeasurable height, when he imagined that the power which he had now under his command, was enough to bring Marcelles unto his will in a short time: when he thought upon what he had gotten by the flight of Sigismond, he could not imagine that the Arms of the Son were able to give any check unto the Arms of the Father: He knew nothing of Lindamors return, who yet was not so far distant from him as he supposed; for that Cavalier, having marched with extraordinary haste, was already come to the rendezvous which he had appointed unto Sigismond. That Prince on the other side, made as much haste as possibly he could, and was so far advanced with his Troops, that he joined with Lindamor about the middle of the night. They were no sooner met, but one of those Scouts which Lindamor had sent abroad, brought them word that Rosilion was also advanced with ten or twelve thousand men, and that he was already on this side Moutbrison, at which they were so joyed, that they resolved to join with him, and accordingly they sent that Scout unto him with twelve of their Cavaliers, to prepare him to receive them; and afterwards, by the favour of the night, they took the field: Rosili●● who wished for no better, and was extremely desirous to see armed in the de●●g● of Amasis, not only Sigismond and Lindamor, but all the world together, he advanced to meet them as fast as he could, and when they did meet with each other, their Carresses were so great, that the Sun seemed to rejoice at them, and began to gild the mountains with the lustre of its beams.  
Polemas had slept but a very little, by reason of his longing desire to see the Truce ended: so as being awake very early in the morning, day did no sooner dawn, but the received intelligence of this Army's arrival: his wonder was so much the greater, by how much it was beyond his expectation; yet finding it to be upon equal terms, he believed the loss or the winning of a battle would decide the difference. He commanded therefore all the Officers of his Army to be in readiness, and did not draw any line about Marcelles, nor erected any of his Engines, lest the separation of his forces should weaken him too much for a field fight.  
On the other side, Lindamor, who knew to a very man the strength of Polemas, did conceive it a very hard task for this Rebel to resist the valour and prudence of Sigismond and Rosilion; and though he made no question of giving him a defeat, yet it grieved him extremely to think that so many men should be involved in the interest of one single man, and thought it a thousand pities, that for the crime of this one single man, fifteen or twenty thousand should be punished with death. This consideration made him think upon a remedy against such a misfortune; and finding none better than to move Polemas unto a descission of the controversy by single combat, he resolved to use all possible incitations that might spur him up unto it. Yet being unwilling to attempt any thing without the consent of Sigismond and Rosilion, he did communicate his intention unto them in this manner.  
Sirs, (said he unto them) I make no doubt but you do know as well as myself, that all these violences of Polemas against Amasis, do aim at no other end but the usurpation of her Estate. Now since the crime of this Rebel is committed immediately against a Princess, unto whom I am both by birth and inclination a Subject, none can more justly than myself revenge the wrongs which she hath received from the arrogance of this perfidious man; not, but that I know you have power to ruin the Rebel when you please, and his rashness must needs submit unto your valour. But I beseech you consider who are the enemies that you are to fight withal, and finding them to be almost all Subjects unto either Gondebaut or Amasis, does it not grieve you to ruin them? I do therefore most humbly beseech you, not to suffer so many people to perish for the fault of him that hath seduced them, but to consent, that in the sight of your Army and his, I may punish his pride by a single Combat, so shall the guilty be punished according to his merit, and the blood of my Princess' Subjects saved. After this Lindamor was silent; and Sigismond, without any long study what to answer: let me perish (said he) if I had not the same thought before, and if I was not ready to make the same proposition unto you. I do not know what Polemas is; I never saw his face, nor know of what temper he is; but I have so great an inclination to hate him, that difference of qualities shall not hinder me from measuring my sword with his, if I knew by any means how to oblige him unto it. His courage, replied Lindamor, is not so mean, but he deserves to be held in some consideration; yet it is accompanied with so many wicked qualities, that it must be acknowledged his bad ones do extremely surpass his good ones: He is extremely vainglorious and ambitious; the most jealous man alive, and of such a pernicious nature, that he cannot endure any other should be owner of those virtues which he is not: there needs no description of his humours (replied Sigismond) It is enough that I know what he attempts against Amasis and Galathea, to make me think him a most wicked man: let me only tell you, that if I could bring to pass what I have already propounded, I should receive a most extraordinary satisfaction. I do conceive (said Rosilion) that we cannot in justice deny Lindamor the request which he hath made unto us. It is very true that you and I being both come to testify unto the Nymph our willingness to serve her. I ●●ceive Lindamor ought to employ us both, which he cannot do this way, unless●●●e he admit us both to the same service. Sir, said Lindamor, what you have already done for the relief of Amasis is not so small, but by what arm soever she obtains her deliverance, she will acknowledge herself infinitely obliged unto you. Brave Lindamor (said Sigismond and interrupted him) you cannot be against this, I see what it is the courage of Sosilion aims at, and if you will needs fight with Polemas, it must be upon such conditions as this Prince hath proposed. That (said Lindamor) cannot well be, for there is none in that Army worthy of this honour, nor who dare accept of it. To remedy which, said Rosilion, you may send a challenge unto him to fight three to three, and happily he will accept of it without ask who the two are who take your part: Lindamor thought that it became him to submit to their wills, and therefore without any further opposition, he sent Philiander, with a Herald, to carry this Challenge unto Polemas.  
LINDAMORS Challenge unto POLEMAS.  
DId I not perfectly know that Polemas is a man of courage, I should fear he would not accept of that Combat which I offer unto him, and of which he himself shall make the conditions: but having upon former occasions seen some experience of him, I am confident he will be glad to end that now, which then we did but begin: I would have for witnesses of our actions, both our Armies: And I would have for companions of my Lot, two Cavaliers to fight on my side, if you can find two that will so venture their lives for you. Let me speedily know your determination, and since your ruin is inevitable consider that you cannot die more gloriously then by the hand of Lindamor.  
As soon as Palemas had read this defiance: Truly, said he, if his valour be equal to his presumption, I shall find no feeble enemy to encounter withal; but I believe he has not so much advantage of me as his hopes do flatter him he has: Upon this, promising Philiander that he should receive answer within an hour, he went to consult with Listander and Argonides upon the matter. Afterwards, being resolved upon it, he returned to Philiander and gave him this answer: I do accept of the combat which Lindamor offers me, upon such conditions as are expressed in this paper which you shall give unto him: And that he may know by the haste which I shall make, how much I desire to see the end of all his hopes, with the end of his life, tell him; that within this two hours Argonides, Listander, and myself, will be on horseback: upon this Philiander threw down a Gauntlet which Polemas took up, and returning unto Lindamor, he gave him an account of his success, and presented unto him the paper of Polemas: which Lindamor opening, he showed it unto the two Princes, who found in it these words.  
The Answer of POLEMAS unto the Challenge of LINDAMOR.  
YOu are come very opportunely to preserve unto my reputation, that Luster which in some sort it would have lost, in vanquishing only women, my glory wanted nothing but your return, and since heaven has hearkened unto my desires; I am glad that I need do no more but overcome you before I enjoy those favours which are more due unto my merit then unto your vanity. You shall see me therefore this day in the condition of a man, who is triumph both over his Rival and his Mistress: and since I can engage thirty thousand men to fight for me, you need not doubt but I shall find two that will think themselves highly honoured in following my fortune; and therefore since you have left the conditions of our Combat unto my choice: These following are they which I propound, unless you find any thing repugnant to your mind.  
The death of Lindamor or Polemas shall be the sole discission of the Combat.  
It shall be lawful for the first vanquisher to help his two Friends.  
The Armies shall follow that side which proves victorious.  
And it shall not be permitted the conquerors to exercise upon the bodies of their conquered enemies, any act that may render their memories less glorious.  
These were the conditions upon which Polemas accepted of Lindamors Challenge, in which Sigismond found nothing but what was just: Rosilion only protested, that this article which obliged the Armies to follow the conquerors, aught to be understood only of that Army which Lindamor brought from Childerick: for, said he, I am most certain that there is not one of my men who will not die to revenge me, or to get Rosanira out of the power of Polemas. Sir, said Lindamor, the gods do fight for us, since justice is on our side: Let us give this Traitor that contentment which he asks, and consider that it will be the last he must ever make. Rosilion who would not be any obstacle unto this design, did consent unto it, and proposed it as a good expedient to advertise Ama●is of all passages; but Lindamor and Sigismond were of a contrary opinion, and said, that if the Combat did end well, the joys of the Nymph would be the greater, because she would be the more pleasingly surprised: and if it fell unto the glory of their enemies, it was still best for the Nymph to be kept from despair, and not be at once from a hope of happiness into a most certain misery. Upon this resolution Lindamor sent word unto Polemas: upon the same conditions which he had proposed; also caused the Articles to be published; Polemas on his side did the same, and afterwards went to make choice of the best arms and horses he could find.  
Things standing upon these terms, Amasis who knew of no passages without the Town, was so much overcome with grief, as she could hardly tell what she did: she took but very small rest all the night; but when day appeared, so as the Army of Sigismond, Rosilion, and Lindamor, might be seen (which this afflicted Princess took to be a fresh supply coming unto Polemas) she was ready to send herself into another world; She wished for death a hundred times; and was angry with the Sun, because it would not let her hide herself in eternal darkness. Ah me (said she) how dismal is this day unto me, wherein being deprived of my Estate and Galathea, I have left me nothing in the world that I care for: O how sad a thing it is, that the words of men should be nothing but so many lies, and how false are all such hopes as are built upon such failing foundations: Upon this she was silent a while, to wipe away those tears which had bedewed her cheeks, than she began again to expostulate the sadness of her condition: O heaven (said she) how canst thou suffer so much injustice; why dost thou not punish Lindamor for his negligence, and Rosilion for keeping the promises of Argira? Surely thou art a favourer of sins, since thou dost suffer the perfidy of Polemas to pass unpunished. With such despairing expressions as these, this Nymph did lament her condition, when Godomar, Damon, Alcidon, Adamas, and some other Cavaliers, who were no less troubled at the coming of this new Army, did come unto her, after they had visited the ports and the walls. She was then upon the top of one of the Towers in the Castle, from whence she might look upon those Forces which she thought to be enemies, and seeing all the plain which was wont to be so fertile in grass, now filled with armed men, and so many Pikes as resembled a thick wood: O ye pitiful gods (said she) what a deplorable change is here since yesterday, and how silly are all such as seek for any stability in the possession of humane things? In saying so, she fixed her eyes so attentively upon the two Armies, which were not distant from each other above five or six hundred paces, that she did not see Godomar when he came unto her; but he surprised her so sunk in sorrows, that she was even ready to die: She thought the Town already exposed to the fury of the ravenous Soldier; and fear had so seized upon her soul (an evident testimony of the weakness in her sex) as she thought the rattling of the Prince's armour to be Polemas who was come to seize upon her: so as she gave a loud scriek, and such a cold chillness seized upon her, that her legs failed, and she fell as dead into the arms of Godomar. Adamas astonished at this accident, did run as fast as he could for such remedies as might recover; and therefore Rosanira, Galathea, and Dorinde, who that night lay all in one chamber, were quickly advertised of it; so as they run to help the Nymph; but when they came unto her she was returned out of her swound. Galathea was the first upon whom Amasis cast her eye; and because that young Princess was all in tears: Ah daughter (said she unto her) our tears are now unseasonable, and are only testimonies of our pusilanimity: For in such despair as ours, we had better die then cry. Madam (answered Godomar) what reason soever she has to desire living no longer, a precipitated death is odious unto the gods, and rather argues pusillanimity then magnanimity: such as for fear of any future pain do rashly shorten their days, are such as want courage, and who falling from one extremity into another, do fall from temerosity into despair: It is much better patiently to obey whatsoever the heavens ordain, and she will receive more contentment by it: The contentment which she can expect, replied Amasis, is so inconsiderable, that if she have no other than it to desire living, it is better to prepare ourselves betimes to die; but if we have so much courage as to try how far our misfortunes can go, we still live on: Therefore, Galathea, let us not die until Polemas perish with us. Upon this she was silent, and her countenance showing more confidence than before, she seemed at that time to assume some strange resolution. Galathea, whose sorrows for Amasis pierced her very soul, did answer in no language but that of tears, who seeing herself seconded by Rosanira and Dorinde, he, sad soul, swollen the more with sorrows, and seemed to be proud of such good companions in grief.  
Damon, on the other side, who was all pity, did strive as much as he could to turn his eyes from off these fair ones; and by good fortune, looking towards the plain, where the two Armies appeared in very good order; he saw three Cavaliers come out from one of them, without any other company but three Trumpets, and three Pages, who carried their Lances: their comely manage of their horses did extremely delight him, for all his hatred unto those of Polemas his party: so as calling to Godomar, and showing him the countenances of these three Cavaliers, Alcidon came also to see them, afterwards Adamas, and after him Amasis and the Ladies who were with her; all who, not knowing what the design of these Cavaliers was, they resolved not to stir from thence until they saw the conclusion of this passage.  
Celadon in the mean time had desired Adamas to execute the intention which he resolved upon the day before; but the Druide having deferred it until the next morning, by reason of some affair he had concerning the arrival of these new forces, he was constrained to return to Astrea: and that fair Shepherdess perceiving by Celadons' discourse, that she was to enjoy the company of her dear Alexis longer, she was so extremely joyed at it, that she was not sensible of those afflictions which tormented the minds of all the world. Clindor, Diana, Silvander, Phillis, Licidas, Hylas, Stella, Alexis, and Astrea, were all come together unto the walls of the Town, to look upon the new Troops that were arrived; and they had not been there above a quarter of an before they spied those three Cavaliers which Damon saw: and conceiving by the Trumpets and Pages, that they came not thither without some design, they stayed to see the success, and it happened thus.  
Sigismond, Rosilion, and Lindamor, who were the three Cavaliers before mentioned, no sooner appeared, but Polemas, Argonides, and Listander, appeared also; so bravely armed, and every way accomplished, as was impossible of better: they also had their Trumpets and Pages, so as after they had faced each other a while, the Trumpets began to sound; and the Pages giving them their Lances, upon the first sign which was given, they set forward so furiously, and encountered with such force, that the rocks echoed back the noise of their blows. Amasis' did wonder at the novelty of this spectacle; and ask Godomar the cause of this Combat: Madam, answered he, we cannot know it but from themselves; but it is credible that some difference is amongst them concerning the command in the Army, and ambition and jealousy are the causes of their coming hither, and they are resolved to decide their differences by Arms, which they cannot any otherways compose: the Nymph found some probability in this, and observed that their first course was not ended upon equal advantage: Rosilion broke his Lance upon Listander, and hitting him upon the right shoulder, did break a piece of his Cuirass without doing him any other harm: Listander also broke his very well. Sigismond, whose activity and valour was not inferior unto any, and being to encounter with an enemy, that was accomplished with all the ornaments of a brave Cavalier, did give and receive his blow almost in the same place; for the blow did light upon the mouth of his helmet, and the point of his Lance piercing through did a little hurt the lip of Argonides; and he himself received a hurt under the left eye, but so happily, that the point did but glide by it. Lindamor, unto whom the life of Polemas was abominable, he ran with such fury upon him, that he thrust his enemy out of the saddle to the ground: so as because he scorned to take advantages, he presently alighted, and accosted him as soon as ever he was got up from the ground.  
In the mean time Rosilion and Listander had taken new Lances, and at the second course the Prince disarmed the arm of his Antagonist, and made such a wound in it, that the Cavalier not being able to wield either Lance or sword, but losing a great abundance of blood and his speech, he fell dead some thirty or forty paces distant. Sigismond broke three Lances against Argonides, and finding that he had got but a very little advantage of him, he advanced unto him, and said, our Lances Cavalier, have done their office, let us therefore see whether our swords can determine our Combat. Argonides, who found himself a little wounded, and who knew very well what an unjust quarrel he had espoused, he wished that he had never undertaken the Combat: yet seeing that without the loss of his honour, which he valued above a hundred lives, he could not refuse the offer of his enemy: Brave Cavalier (answered he) I am ready to do as thou desirest; and if my courage do not deceive me, thy sword can do me no more harm than thy Lance: In saying so, they both drew their swords, and began to lay on such load, that fire sparkled out of their arms, like unto a hot piece of Iron which the Smith is striking upon his Anvil.  
Polemas in the interim was disputing for his life with Lindamor, whose agility at every blow made a fresh wound: At last, the Rebel finding himself wounded in several places, he resolved to seek for that in his despair which he could not find in his valour, and to employ his whole strength at once; so as closing with Lindamor, he endeavoured to throw him to the ground; Lindamor, who was not at all weary with fight, did easily perceive his design, so as preparing both his sword and his foot for it, he ran the one up to the hilt into his thigh, and tripped up his heels with the other so nimbly, that he laid him all along in the dust. Polemas yet made some resistance, but Lindamor finding out the defective part of his Cuirass, did run his sword so far into his body, that his soul came out before it.  
Rosilion, who did not think his enemy would die upon that wound which he had received, he no sooner saw him fall from his horse but he alighted, and when he came unto him, seeing him give up his last breath, he presently mounted again: This chanced to be at the very same time when Lindamor had dispatched Polemas▪ so as now there remained none but Argonides: who remembering the conditions of the Combat, and seeing Rosilion and Lindamor approach, he recoiled two or three paces, and said thus unto Sigismond; By that experience, Cavalier, which I have of thy valour, I know thou hast no need of any assistance to vanquish me: I see here thy friends are come to help thee; if therefore thou wilt have the glory of vanquishing me alone, let them not do me any harm. Sigismond admiring the courage of his enemy, and thinking it pity to ruin him; do not think (answered he) that I will suffer any other arm but my own to get that victory of thee which is infallible; but if the desire which I have to let thee live do concur with any desire in thee not to die in so dishonourable a cause, render up thy sword unto me, and I will promise thee upon mine honour that none shall do thee any injury. Argonides seeing there was no disputing against three, here generous Cavalier (said he and surrendered his sword) the honour to be overcome by thy courtesy, is as dear unto me, as the glory to overcome half the world. Then Sigismond took his sword, and Rosilion and Lindamor being come near unto them, they heard Sigismond return this answer; how great soever the advantage I had over thee might be, yet I do acknowledge myself more beholding unto the good fortune of my arms, then unto my own valour: yet since thou do freely yield unto me a victory which thou mightest still dispute, here (said he) I do give thee thy arms again, upon a promise thou will never employ them again against the service of Amasis: Argonides having solemnly sworn that he would not, Lindamor sent unto Ligonias, who was the sole commander of Polemas his Army, to know whether he would observe the conditions of the Combat: unto which Ligonias himself coming to give an answer, and submitting himself unto all that Lindamor commanded; he ordained the head of Polemas to be brought unto him, and his body to be very secretly buried with Listanders; and afterwards they all turned their course together towards the Town.  
Amasis, who all this while never took her eye off the Combatants, had a hundred several conceits in her mind; and as no misery is so great, but there is still some spark of hope in it; so the Nymph sometimes conceited that happily this disorder might produce something to her benefit; yet she was not long flattered with this imagination: for beginning to consider that they were all her enemies, and that this Combat was only to decide the controversy which of them should have the glory of doing her the most harm, she fell again into her usual apprehensions, and lost all those hopes which her first thoughts had infused into her.  
It was not long before she observed that the Conquerors, in lieu of returning unto their Army. did come strait unto Marcelles, and therefore she advertised Godomar of it, who, no more than she, could imagine the end of this adventure; and therefore he thought good to send Adamas unto the gate, to hear what propositions they would make. The Druide was no sooner come to the gates, but the Conquerors met him, who crying in a loud voice, Liberty, Liberty, did put the spirit of Adamas into such an amazement, that he knew not whether it was real or a Dream. The people, who longed for nothing so much as this contentment, they were so sensible of this word, that they run immediately through all the streets crying, Liberty, Liberty; so as their voices reached unto the walls of the Castle, and came unto the ears of the Nymph: This made her colour to come and go two or three times, and make her think the voice of the people to be the voice of God; yet she had so many causes of fear that she hardly durst allow any room for hope: At the last Adamas came to assure her that the Gods were pitiful unto her; that Polemas was dead: That he who had overcome him desired permission to kiss her hand, and lay at her feet the Trophies of his victory: At this news Amasis was so surprised with joy, as not being able to answer, she entreated Godomar to supply her defect; and the Prince finding no danger in opening the gates, since they were so small a number, Adamas went out in order thereunto; and Godomar himself, with all the Cavalry in the Town, went to meet them.  
The novelty of this accident, and the noise which the Trumpets made in the streets, did assemble together all the people of the Town, so as Lindamor found it to be better manned than he imagined: Adamas went before to advertise Amasis of their arrival: Godomar accompanied Sigismond, who seeing that his brother knew him not, did laugh under his arms to see him so deceived: Damon was upon the left hand of Rosilion, and Alcidon went in the middle between Lindamor and Argonides. In this order they came to the Castle, and Adamas receiving them at the gates, did carry them into a great Chamber where Amasis was already, accompanied with all her Nymphs, and all the Ladies that were in Marcelles.  
As soon as they entered, Amasis arose from her chair, and Lindamor advancing (as it was agreed amongst them) Madam (said he in a loud voice, and kneeling upon the ground) your complaints have at the last reached heaven; and the justice of your cause hath moved us to leave a country where Mars has employed our courages and our arms, to restore unto your people that Liberty which they desire, and unto you that tranquillity which you deserve. Polemas is punished for his perfidy, and his head which I do bring unto you, will witness his defeat and my fidelity: Upon this he took it from his Page, and threw it at the feet of Amasis; but the Nymph looking another way, and raising up the Cavalier, Sir, said she, what thanks soever I do give you for this benefit which I receive from your valour, they will still come short of that good will which I have to acknowledge it. And if you will complete my joys; take away the head of that Rebel, and let me see the face of my deliverer. Lindamor, who could not disobey this command, did pull off his helmet, and stooping down to kiss the skirt of her garment, he was prevented by her, who knowing him, and taking him in her arms, she could say nothing unto him but, ah Lindamor, Lindamor. Whether Galathea was glad of Lindamors return, I leave any to judge that ever was in love; but so it was, that she stood like a statue immovable, and wavering between love and respect, she was so transported, that she seemed defective in both. At the last, Amasis giving some respite to her Carresses, Lindamor presented Sigismond and Rosilion unto her saying, here, Madam, are the Cavaliers unto whom all the favours you are pleased to confer upon me, are more justly due, and, who do better deserve the title of your deliverers: Their courages have overcome all difficulties, and there is no obstacle which they have not generously surmounted to relieve you: Then the two Princes advancing, and the Nymph received them with a countenance full of joy; but brave Lindamor (said she) since I am so infinitely obliged unto them, why will you not let me have the happiness of knowing them? Madam (answered Lindamor) do not wonder at their silence: They are Cavaliers, and have vowed not to discover themselves until you have obtained from some Ladies that are about you, those favours which they have a desire to ask. The Nymph who was extremely desirous to see these persons whom already she esteemed so dearly: I do believe (replied she) that if it be a thing which they can lawfully grant, they will consent unto it for my sake: which most of the Ladies protesting they would do, Sigismond took off his head-piece, and saluting Dorinde, Madam, said he unto her, the favour that I ask from you, is only a pardon for being the cause of so much misery unto you, since your coming from Lions: And I (said Rosilion having uncovered his face) fairest Rosanira, do claim from you the performance of that promise which you made unto my love, and that obeying the will of Policander, you receive me for your husband. Amasis could not have the patience to permit these Ladies to answer: for hearing Godomar name the one Sigismond, and knowing Rosilion, she ran to embrace them with more joy than is possible for any tongue to express.  
Adamas had no sooner done what was due at the arrival of these two Princes, and return of Lindamor, but he went to advertise Clindor of the joys which Amasis had received: He found with him all the Shepherds▪ and telling them the name and quality of the Conquerors: Children (said he unto them) I am most heartily glad that all our enemies are dead in the person of Polemas, and that by the blood which Lindamor hath drawn from the veins of this Rebel, the gods have preserved yours. I protest Father (said Hylas and interrupted him) I am as glad of it as you: for I was ever more apprehensive of an arrow from our enemies, though it did but hit my little toe, than I am of a hundred arrows which they say love shoots at our hearts. Yet let me tell you, answered Adamas, the wounds of the soul are much more dangerous than those of the body: Yes, yes, replied the inconstant man) unto melancholy people; but I who can in a moment find a hundred remedies to cure myself of such wounds, I had rather have twenty wounds in my soul, than a little scratch upon my body: Heaven (said the Druide) has out of its abundant goodness freed you from all fears of any harm: and as well a wisher as I am unto the safety of Amasis, I am as glad of your preservation as of hers: Heaven (said Astrea) has showed unto us the effects of her piety; but is it not as much to be ascribed unto the supplications and prayers of Alexis, since by her pious intention only of praying, she hath obtained our deliverance? The gods (answered Alexis) have hasted their helping hands to show that the just cause of Amasis has more prevalency with them then all my prayers, the power whereof is so little, as it is almost impossible they should ever obtain any thing they ask.  
Ah Mistress (said Astrea) pardon me if I say, that then they must be made into marble: for if they be directed unto any that have reason, it is absolutely impossible you should be denied any thing you ask; and for my part, I must tell you without flattery, that there is nothing in the world which you can require from me, but I shall most freely and willingly grant it. Take heed Servant, answered Alexis, that you do not engage yourself further by promises than you are willing to perform. No, no, said Astrea, I will not except any thing; and I say it again, nay swear it by all that is sacred, that you have the absolute command of my life and all I have, and there is nothing which I would not most willingly do to please and obey you. We shall see that one day (said Alexis) and in the mean time do not forget what you say, and remember that you have promised it before all this good company, so as you cannot go back without being blamed for too much Levity.  
After some other discourse, the Druide returned unto the Castle, to put Amasis in mind of the Liberty which she had promised unto Peledontes; and as soon as ever he made mention of him, the Nymph sent to release him out of prison, and so graciously pardoned his crime, that this Cavalier for ever after was faithful unto her. Adamas also presented unto the Nymph the suffering of subjects ever since the rebellion of Polemas began, and the extremity under which they were still pressed, having at the least sixty thousand Men quartering upon them: of whom the Nymph had so much compassion, that she resolved to take some course for their consolation: she communicated the matter unto Sigismond, Rosilion, and Godomar, who the very same hour took such good order in the business, that the next morning most of the troops were dismissed and ready to depart the country: Sigismond disposed Ligonias to take upon him the conduct of those forces which he brought from Polemas, and gave him a Letter unto Gondebaut: Rosilion also writ unto the Queen Argira, intimating the success which they had: After this, the Nymph carried them unto the Temple, to be witnesses of those thanks which she would render unto the gods for their goodness in delivering her from the fears of captivity, to the enjoyment of perfect Liberty, in so short a time. The rest of the day was spent i● feasting and joys: so as in the excess of this public jollity, Amasis did quite forget all her past miseries; the death of Clidemant only remained in her memory, and therefore she took Lindamor aside to acquaint her withal that he had done since the death of her son: This Cavalier desiring nothing with more passion then to testify his obedience, did prepare himself to satisfy his curiosity; and whilst the Cavaliers were discoursing with the Ladies and Nymphs in the Chamber, he held this discourse.   

The Sequel of the History of CHILDERICK, of SILVIANA and of ANDRIMARTES.  
I Do not know, Madam, whether that Cavalier whom I sent unto you after the death of Clidemant, did well acquit himself of that commission which I gave unto him; and whether he made a faithful relation unto you of all those circumstances which happened concerning the disgrace of Childerick: He did relate unto us (answered Amasis) the passion of that young King unto Silviana: his designs of breaking the marriage between Andrimartes and her; The violences he committed in the house of a new married woman in the absence of her husband: The flight of Silviana in the habit of a boy; and lastly, the revolt of the people, and the loss of my son, which was almost seconded by the loss of yourself; for he told me that you were extremely wounded in the same encounter. Then Madam, replied Lindamor, he hath neglected nothing which he was to relate unto you; but because you do not know after what manner Silviana and Andrimartes met, nor what befell them since they came into Gaul Armorique, whereof Semnon hath made them superiors, I shall relate the particulars unto you, having received them from themselves: For Andrimartes, who honoured me with his love, passing by the city of Rhemois to complain unto Queen Methina of the extravagancies of her son, was pleased to visit me as I lay in bed, by reason of my wounds, and related unto me these accidents which you shall hear: after this Lindamor was silent a while, afterwards he began his relation in this manner.  
The good advice which Guyemant gave Childerick▪ did work so well upon the spirit of this young King, that he was fully resolved in his very soul, and protested a thousand times never to relapse into the same or the like sin again; but the commotion of a people being much resemblant unto Torrents, which in their first fury carry all before them that makes any resistance, Childerick was forced to yield unto that enraged multitude that were risen up against him, and to acknowledge, that to the reparation of a crime repentance is not always sufficient: he fled away therefore in a disguise, as soon as he had divided the piece of gold with Guyemant: and because he could not better commit his safety unto any, than those whose fidelity and courage he had tried, he desired, although I was extremely wounded, that I would bear him company until he came unto Basin, Duke of Turin, into whose protection he resolved to fly: I who after the death of Clidemant, did not at all value my life, did consent unto his desire; and though I knew unto what danger I exposed myself, yet I would go with him. And so we departed after he had bid adieu unto Guyemant, who shed tears at this sad separation. Childerick in this departure did show the generosity of his courage, which was the only good quality he had; for without so much as any changing colour, dear friend (said he unto Guyemant) I do depart in pursuance of that council which you have given me; and I would have you believe that my departure is a very great argument of that power which you have over me; but for you I had washed away the crime which I committed, with my own blood, and had not lived a minute after the loss of my Crown: But since you promise me to labour for my reestablishment, I am resolved to live, that you may know I do not despair of that help which I may receive from your prudence. After this entreating him afresh to employ his wisdom in order thereunto, and embracing very affectionately, we took horse, being accompanied with some Segusian Cavaliers which then I had with me, and within a few days after we came to the city of Rhemois, by which Childerick would pass to acquaint the Queen his mother with his exile. It is the most lamentable spectacle that is imaginable to this sad encounter: for as soon as Childerick entered into the Queen's chamber, he did cast himself at her feet; and that Princess who knew not the cause of his coming, looking upon him with a more joyful aspect than his misfortune required, she advanced to embrace him; but he gently, thrusting her back, Madam (said he unto her) do not profane your pious hands by touching the sinful corpse of him whom the gods do hate, and who hath most shamefully dishonoured you: How? said the Queen, and was extremely astonished, are not you Childerick my son, the King of the Franks? I am indeed Childerick (answered he) whose crimes have made him unworthy the glory of being called your son, as the Franks have already taken from him the quality of King. Upon this the Queen suspecting the misfortune which had happened unto him: O Childerick, cried she out, what is this you say? In saying so, she arose up with a stream of tears in her eyes, and the Prince being retreated back two or three paces, she went unto him, and taking his hand, she carried him into her closet.  
She than sent presently for me, and as soon as I entered I offered to kiss her feet; but she embracing me, ah Lindamor (said she unto me) how truly did Merovens Prophecy, and how unfortunate am I to see the effects of that which that poor King so much feared? Madam (said I unto her) it is a misfortune which is now come to pass, and which none but the gods can now revoke: It is true, Lindamor (answered she) but if Childerick had been virtuous, it was in his power to prevent it. I who knew what just cause she had to accuse him, but desired to infuse some consolation unto those sorrows which I saw her suffer: Madam (said I unto her) we are sometimes hurried unto things by such a secret and vehement violence, as it is almost impossible we should resist it, and it seems there is a kind of fatality in it, which is unavoidable. But (said she and interrupted) a man of any sound judgement, and that has any respect unto the gods, will never obey the unruly fury of a brutish appetite; and how vehement and violent soever their inclinations be that push him forward, he will still find such arms in his virtue, as will be to surmount them: but (added she and sighed) Childerick had ever such an inclination unto vice, as he always held those for his mortal enemies who endeavoured to divert him. His passion at thee, unto Silviana, replied I, could not absolutely be termed vicious, since notwithstanding the inequality of their conditions, it had virtue for its object; but indeed, after he was out of any hopes to enjoy her, he ought to have extinguished the desires of it, and not to have endeavoured to dishonour her: Did he offer any violence (said the Queen unto me) unto Silviana? I did not well know what answer to return, when casting his eyes upon me, Nay, nay, (said he) go on boldly, and satisfy the Queen's curiosity: make me as enormous as you can, you cannot describe me so wicked as my own conscience tells me I am. Sir, answered I, and turned towards him, since you are pleased to command me, and since the Queen desires to be informed of all passages, I will not conceal any thing from her: Then I related all unto her, yet adding some arguments that might in some sort extenuate his crime, and render it pardonable.  
I had no sooner ended my discourse, but this afflicted Princess addressing herself unto her son: Now Childerick (said she unto him) you find a recompense for all your actions: now you are without a Crown, without a Sceptre, and in a condition to seek the protection of another; now you are deposed from the title of a King, to assume that of a Tyrant, and I without any other consolation amidst so many calamities, but what I receive in admiring the just judgement of the gods in your punishment. O ye most just Deities (said she, lifting up her eyes and hands to heaven) I do call you all as witnesses of my innocency, and do earnestly beseech you to turn away your anger from our family; you only do know the thoughts of my soul, and punish m● if ever I have neglected any care in the good education of my son, either by discourse or example: In saying so she begun to shed such abundance of tears, that I had much ado to restrain mine. Childerick after he had studied a little upon it; Madam (said he unto her) though I had a soul that was altogether insensible of any sorrow for my sins, yet your tears are able to inspire me with repentance: And believe it, my soul is so exceedingly sorry for what I have done, that I would most willingly do any penance in the world to repair it; but not knowing any satisfaction that equal the grandeur of my sin, I do most humbly beg of you, Madam, a pardon for this offence, to the end the gods, after your example, may cease to pursue me, since they have already made me very sensible of the effects of their vengeance.  
The Queen was so full of sorrow, that she suffered Childerick to continue upon his knees, and knew not what to do; but at the last raising him up, Childerick said she unto him) I beseech the gods as freely to forgive you as I do, and may your repentance move them as much as it hath overcome me. But consider how much I suffer for the heinousness of your crime; and if my commands have not prevalence enough in them to keep you from relapse, let the consideration of your own Interest be so prevalent with you.  
It is not pertinent to relate unto you, Madam, all the promises which Childerick made unto her, nor the rest of the discourse which the Queen and he had together: It is sufficient you know that she accompanied us with a Letter unto the Duke of Thurin, and suffered us to depart the next morning, which we did; and I assure you, though I had a very excellent Chirurgeon with me, who dressed my wounds every day, yet the length of the way was very troublesome unto me. But within a few days, we came to Thurin, where we were kindly received; for Bassin, being both the cousin and ally of Childerick, was very sorry to see him in such affliction, which made us confident of obtaining that reception which we hoped for: As soon as I presented the Queen's Letter unto him, he opened it, and having read it, showed it unto me; afterwards he addressed himself unto Childerick, and protested that he would protect him against any that had any designs to hurt him: perhaps then (said Amasis and interrupted him) you have the Letter which the Queen did write unto him, for it was left in your hands: I believe I have, Madam, answered Lindamor, and if you have a desire to see it, I am confident I can find it: The Queen expressing much desire to have a sight of it, he put his band into his pocket, and amongst many other papers he found it; which opening he read these words.  
The Letter of Queen METHINA unto BASSIN Duke of Thurin.  
CHilderick does come to cast himself into your arms, in hopes to find a fafe sanctuary against all the misfortunes that persecute him: but if there be as great an inequality in your inclinations as there is disproportion between his vice and your virtue, I expect but a very bad success of his voyage: Yet if the kindness which you have ever expressed unto the mother, can be any way communicated to the son, I shall not altogether despair of his safety, but will at the least believe that you will favour him so far as to let him live. His sins have offended heaven, and I fear that in revenge it will not let him find a safe retreat upon earth: But be the anger of the gods never so much exasperated against us, yet I know that they are not always inexorable, nor so deaf, but his repentance and my tears may open their ears, if you once begin to be sensible of those tears which I mingle with the ink that writes these lines. Take therefore some pity, I beseech you, upon the affliction of Methina, and upon the miseries of Childerick, and since both the one and the other have the honour of some alliance unto you, let their interest be in some sort yours, and let that little hope which I have remaining, be kept alive under your protection.  
This, Madam (said Londamor) was the Queen's Letter unto him, which had such influence upon his soul, that he protested, as I told you before, to serve and protect him against all whomsoever. For my part, I made as little stay at Thurin as I could, because Guyemant so advised me; but though my desires of returning soon unto you were never so great, yet I could not: for being engaged to return unto the City of Rhemois, to acquaint the Queen with the good reception of Childerick, my travel did cause two of my wounds to open, and a Fever seizing upon me, I was forced to yield unto the violence of my disease, I was brought into such a condition, that I almost despaired of my recovery.  
In the mean time, Silviana was gone from Paris in the habit of one of Andrenecks children, and had with her only the wife of that good man, and one that was servant unto Andrimartes: It happened, that being gone from under the hedge where they lay all the night, and being in the high way towards Gandelu, she had not gone above half a mile, but she heard a great noise of men and horses coming towards her: Her fears, by reason of the danger which she shunned the day before, did make her presently look about: and because she saw they galloped very fast, and heard them cry, stay, stay: O God (said she unto the wife of Andreneck) yonder's the Tyrant still pursuing me; but (said she) if you escape with your life, I command you to tell my Andrimartes, that I will die before they shall do any injury unto my honour or his: in saying so she drew her sword, and looking for no safety by flying, she stood still, and expected the success of her Fortune.  
Mean time, those that pursued her came so near as to observe her posture, and taking her for a Cavalier, they wondered what should move him to stand so in a posture of defence: thinking it fit to ask the reason of it, they made a stand some forty or fifty paces distant, and sent one of their company to ask why he stood so with his sword drawn. Silviana, still seeming a Cavalier, she answered boldly, that about two days since, a Traitor had made some attempts against his honour, and thinking that he was now come to execute his murderous design, was the cause of his standing in the posture of a man that would sell his life at a dear rate: Then the man assured him, that those whom he suspected, would always be more ready to serve, then to hurt him, and the reason why they rid after him, was, because they took him for one of their friends, who went from their house not above an hour since, and hearing that a Hart was to be coursed, they called him to be a partaker of their sport. Silviana, very glad of her mistake did put her sword, and began to prepare herself for the continuance of her voyage; but the man desiring to know her name: My name (answered she) is Cephindres, who shall think himself very happy in any occasion to serve you. Upon this, she rid away, and going towards Gandelu, she observed that those who had followed her, did go into a thick wood which was upon the right hand. In the mean time, Andrenecks wife seeing herself out of that danger which so affrighted her, she began to be a little angry, but so handsomely, that the brave Cephindres could not forbear laughing: Madam (said the good woman unto her) if you be so forward to draw your sword, and defy all you meet, I beseech you make it your profession to be a Knight errand, and maintain my beauty against all the world; but to tell you truly, I think your courage was not very seasonable: Good mother (answered Silviana) what I did was not so much out of season as you imagine; for consider what abundance of reason I have to fear: Childerick, seeks my ruin, and perhaps at this very hour is lying in ambush for me, or else sending after me. Childerick (replied the good old woman) hath now other matters in his head; and let him use what endeavours to get you he can, I believe it is out of his power; this habit does so disguise you, that you can never be known, and therefore, I say, you were too much startled at the arrival of these Cavaliers, and should have trusted more to your disguise then your valour. Alas, replied Silviana, you do not know what an exasperated spirit may do; and I am in such a great distrust, that I think fidelity itself may deceive me: there is nothing so cruel, but I have reason to expect it from the malice of Childerick, I believe that Tyrant will put Andreneck to such torments, as will force him to confess the truth, and know from him, what the boy which was our guide did communicate unto him of our design. For heaven's sake, Madam (said the woman) do not entertain any such thoughts, but believe that he will sooner perish than do any thing which shall be prejudicial unto you or Andrimartes: Good woman (said Silviana) when we feel no pain, we are persuaded the most cruel torments are not able to force any secret from us, but in the extremity of pain, it is a most hard matter to continue constant; and therefore imagining that Childerick will put him to the rack, I am afraid he will confess that which I would not have him discover unto any.  
With such or such like discourse as this, they beguiled the length of the way, and Silviana, who longed with abundance of impatiency, for a sight of her dear Andrimartes, she imagined every man that appeared to be him: yet for all her eager desire of it, she found herself mistaken, and all that journey could not hear any news of him. The wife of Andreneck did comfort her as well as she could, and still the young man that guided them, affirmed that Andrimartes could not come any other way but this which they went: after this sort she came to Gandelu, where indeed she lay, but did not rest; for her eager desire of departing, did invite to rise before Aurora; and as soon as she was on horseback she took the way of Coucye.  
ay, should tire you, Madam, if I should relate unto you all the thoughts which afflicted her during her voyage: for she was in a perpetual restlessness; and from the time she first fancied that Andrimartes had taken some other way, she was almost quite desperate; but all these fears were nothing in comparison of that which she apprehended, that Childerick had procured some to be his assassinates: when this came into her fancy she changed colour, afterwards would sigh, and lastly, her eyes gush out with tears: ah mother (would she say unto the wife of Andreneck) I am afraid all our labour in this journey is but lost. The good woman who wondered at this change, why (said she) have you that opinion? because I fear (answered Silviana) that yonder Barbarian hath murdered Andrimartes. Good God, said the woman, why say you so? the very suspicion of such a thing makes me to tremble: for God sake do not imagine any such thing can be, for such misfortunes seldom happen, but I use to have some presages of it beforehand: The likelihood of it, replied Silviana, makes me fear it; for reckon from the time of his departure, and judge whether he should not be returned before this. Andrenecks wife began to think with herself, and to count the days upon her fingers; truly, said she, according to my weak judgement, let him make what hast he could, he could not be returned thus far before this time: the boy who guided them, casting up his account also; assure yourself, Madam (said he upon a sudden) the woman is in the right; for her account and mine do perfectly agree.  
Upon this they came to the top of a little hill, which surveying all the plain beyond it, permitted Silviana to spy some horsemen afar off, who came in great haste towards them; at the first▪ she could not distinguish neither the persons nor the number; but showing them unto Andrenecks wife, Mother (said she) do you not perceive some men coming towards us? I have a conceit that it is Andrimartes: The good old woman whose sight was something dim, I do not see any such, answered she; but if it prove Andrimartes, as I pray heaven it may, what then will you do? I shall even die, answered Silviana, with excess of joy: No, no, replied she, you had better fight with him, or at the least defy him, as you did yesterday the Cavaliers. Alas, answered she, it is long since he overcame me; in saying so, she fixed her eyes still upon the men which she saw, and as soon as ever she perceived one with a plume of white feathers in his hat, she clapped her hands together: O mother▪ said she, yonder is Andrimartes, I know him both by his feather and his habit. Madam (answered the woman) if it be he, I would advise you keep yourself still to your disguise, and try if he will know us: Doubtless, replied Silviana, he will know us; for his servant is not disguised as we are: As for that, replied the woman, there is a remedy, for he may hide himself until we call him. Upon this, Silviana commanded the young man to stand behind a tree, which he did accordingly; but Silviana, who in the excess of her joys minded not what she did, she never heeded her bridle, and her horse being almost tired, did stumble so downright, that Cephindres, who was none of the best horsemen, did fall three or four lengths before the horse: This fall did much harm in the presence of her husband; but she got up presently, and told the good woman, that all the harm she had was a little hurt upon her nose; which, indeed, did fall so against the ground, that blood gushed out.  
Andrimartes was already so near, that he saw Cephindres fall, and therefore to help him he galloped as fast as he could, and came unto him just as he was got up upon his feet; and because Silviana did presently take out her handkerchief, and held it unto her nose to receive the blood, Andrimartes could not possibly know her; yet thinking himself obliged by the laws of civility to say something to him, Sir, said he, I made all the haste that possibly I could to help you, but now I see you do not stand in any need of my service: Silviana blushed when she heard him speak, and could hardly forbear revealing herself; yet desiring to make some sport in this disguise, Sir, answered she, and altered her voice, your intention was the same, and does infinitely oblige me in saying so, she looked upon him with the same eyes which had long since inflamed him, and Andrimartes observing some glances, which formerly made him sensible of love's power, he had a confused fancy, that he had formerly seen that Cavalier in some other place; and as he was ready to speak unto her, he observed that her horse was broke loose, and ran up and down the fields; and therefore he commanded those that waited upon him to run after the horse, and bring him back: In the interim he alighted from his horse, and entreated this unknown Cavalier to sit down upon the point of a rock which was in the high way; which Silviana did not refuse, for indeed she was necessitated unto it; and Andrimartes knowing the name of Cephindres, he beseeched her to tell him what news was stirring in the world.  
Silviana being resolved to perplex him as much as she could, to make him think the meeting with her more sweet: The news (answered she) which I do know, will fill you fuller of horror than delight when you hear it; for being (as I suppose you are) a Frank by Nation, as I myself am, it is impossible but you must needs abhor to hear of so many, and so great crimes in a Monarch, who may boast that he has the most glorious Empire in the Universe under his government: yet since your civility would tax me with a crime if I did disobey you, I will tell you, that Childerick has stained his honour, by committing the most foulest and wicked act, that ever any Tyrant was guilty of. Andrimartes trembled at this discourse▪ which Silviana perceived, and continued thus: His impiety is so high, that it has emboldened him to dishonour a woman, whose merit and virtue was as high as her beauty; and it is probable that you having been at Court have seen her with eyes of admiration; for Silviana (that's her name) was never looked upon by any eye, but she won the heart of him that owned it. At the name of Silviana, Andrimartes was dashed quite out of countenance, and rising up as if he were transported: O Heavens (said he in a loud voice) has that barbarous Tyrant satisfied his brutish fury? has he triumphed over the virtue of Silviana, and the honour of Andrimartes? Indeed, replied Silviana, he did attempt it, but the resistance of that young woman, did frustrate the design of that Luxurious Tyrant; and her virtue made her have recourse unto a remedy, which was no less necessary than violent.  
The last words did a little calm the spirit of the Cavalier, and therefore addressing himself unto Cephindres, who kept her handkerchief still before her face: Cavalier (said he unto her) I beseech you relate unto me the particulars of this passage, and suffer not my soul any longer to languish in this inquietude wherein it is: why? said the pretended Cephindres, have you any concernment in the accident? So great (answered the Cavalier) that Andrimartes himself has not a greater interest in it then I have. Then (said Silviana) I will certainly make the relation of it unto you; and though I do not think you can apply any remedy unto it, yet I will give you the relation, that you may afterwards behave yourself according to your best discretion: upon this Andrimartes took his handkerchief out of his pocket, and laying it upon his hand, he leaned his head thereon, and Silviana seeing him look down with a drooping countenance, she grew the more bold, and taking away hers which she held before her nose, she pursued on her discourse thus.  
Were I but acquainted with the success which accompanied the love of Andrimartes and Silviana, I should take more delight in making a relation thereof unto you; and you also would be glad, I believe, to hear it; but since I am ignorant in the story of their lives, and know nothing but what has happened since their marriage, I must only tell you, that as soon as ever they came to reap the fruit of all their labours and pains, Childerick under a feigned and imaginary pretence, began to disturb that tranquillity which they were to enjoy: and because the love of that Prince unto Silviana, had no legal foundation, he did not keep within compass of discretion, but on the contrary, it made him attempt to corrupt or to force her. He sent therefore Andrimartes unto the Queen Methina, to the end, that in his absence he might have the better opportunity to execrate his pernicious intention; and as soon as ever that Cavalier was gone, he took his time so, as he came unto Silvianas' house when none was with her but an old woman, who was she from whom the whole truth was known.  
You may easily imagine how much Silviana was astonished when she saw Childerick enter; yet she did set as good a countenance upon her fears and displeasure as she could, and coming unto him with a look far different from the thoughts of her heart, she would have said something unto him; but Childerick preventing her, fell down upon his knees, and taking her hand offered to kiss it: at which Silviana was so surprised, that she pulled it away from him: upon this the Prince rose up, and sitting down upon a seat, he forced this young woman to sit down by him; and there, after some amorous looks, accompanied with a hundred sighs; Come, come, fair Silviana (said he unto her in a sudden rapture) why should you deny me that favour which Andrimantes hath already obtained obtained? Since time and opportunity allows it, why should we not enjoy that pleasure which I esteem the sweetest of all my life: Mistrust not my discretion, night itself shall not be so silent and secret as I shall be. At these words Silvania blushed, and being in such a state, as without a sin against her duty, she could not hear such discourse from any mouth, but that of her dear Andrimartes: Sir (said she unto him very boldly) I do very well know the duty that I do owe unto my husband, and though I do not doubt of your discretion, yet let me tell you, that you do but in vain attempt to make me guilty of an act, which the eye of heaven will most severely punish. Silviana said something else which the Prince did hearken unto with a very impatient ear; but Silviana (said he unto her) why do you persist so obstinately in a refusal? to preserve that (answered she) which I will never lose but with my life: perhaps you may be deceived, replied he, for you are not strong enough to resist my will; and believe it, if you continue in your denial, you will force me to use that violence which will overcome your cruelty.  
In saying so, he took hold upon one of her arms, and would have seized upon the other, but Silviana pulled it away, and catching hold of the Prince's hair: hold off Sir, cried she out, or else you will force me to go beyond the limits of that respect which I owe unto your birth. Childerick, who would not any longer defer the execution of his wicked intention, he called out for some men who came with him for that end, who opening the door, and seizing upon Silviana, would have thrown her upon the bed. She who saw that all resistance was in vain, did at that instant fix upon a most strange resolution, and promised Childerick the satisfaction of his desires, so he would dismiss those men: Childerick flattering himself with this sweet promise, did command them to withdraw, and they obeying, Silv●ana went nearer the Prince, and desired him to let her put off some of her clothes in her closet; to which the Prince consenting, Silviana put off her gown, and all her rich ornaments: afterwards coming out again, all undressed, and her breasts and arms almost all naked, and Childerick seeing her in this amorous equipage, he was infinitely ravished; and being transported with joys, in hope to enjoy such a beauty, he rose up and offered to embrace her; but she pulling out a Poniard which he had prepared: Stay (said she) upon pain of your life, and hearken unto me: upon this command, the Prince stopped upon a sudden, not knowing for what design she brought those arms; and then she said unto him, see here, thou cruel Tyrant, this is the remedy against thy luxurious fury: This, this, shall put an end unto my days and thy impudent lust; this shall help me to quench thy fire with my blood, since all my tears were not able to do it. Turn now thy lustful love into an honest compassion, and let not this corpse of mine, when it is dead, be polluted with one of thy looks: Andrimartes will revenge himself upon thee; and if the gods will suffer the truth of this action to appear unto the eyes of the world, they will know that I had rather die then sin against heaven or him; and thou shalt see that it is an easier matter to triumph over my life, than my honour. Hereupon, this fair one did give herself two such great blows upon a vein, that all she could do before she died, was to utter these two words, adieu Andrimartes.  
Silviana could not choose but to laugh to herself, as she related this last accident; but it was not long before she repented of her mirth, for Andrimartes lifting up his eyes, and looking upon Cephindres: Do you then assure me (said he sadly unto her) that Silviana is not alive? She is not alive (answered Silviana) unless she live in you: in saying so she put her handkerchief before her face; and the Cavalier, who heard that Silviana did not live unless in him, alas (said he) than the life that she has will be my death: Upon this he stopped, and put his handkerchief to his eyes; afterwards upon a sudden he said, yet my misfortune is not without a remedy: for as my dearest Silviana could die because she would not offend me, I can do the same to follow her; and you Cavalier (said he and looked upon Cephindres with an eye of rapture) as you have been an eye witness of Silviana's courage, so shall you be of my despair: In saying so he laid his hand upon his sword, and drawing it out of the scabbard, Silviana closed with him, and seizing upon his arm, did all she could to keep him from running it into his body; yet all her strength had not served, if the wife of Andreneck had not also fallen upon him, and he striving with them both, they all three fell to the ground together,  
●●ose that were in pursuit of Silvianas' horse returned back; and seeing their 〈◊〉 ●own with a naked sword in his hand, striving against two men, they 〈…〉 that their intention was to murder him: They galloped up therefore as 〈…〉 ●hey could, and the foremost of them alighting from his horse; ah ye villa●● cried he out, ye shall never execute your wicked intention: As he said so, he r●n with his sword drawn against Silviana, and had run her through, if the servant of Andrimartes, who was hid behind a tree, had not at the same time come in, and cried out that it was Silviana: Silviana, hearing herself named, did presently turn her head about, and seeing what danger she was in, did think some mischief might ensue, if she continued her disguise any longer. Desiring therefore to give her dear Andrimartes that contentment which she had concealed from him Andrimartes, said she, is it possible you should not know the face of your Silviana? Do you recompense the pains I have taken in seeking after you, with oblivion in lieu of love? Upon this An●rimartes looked seriously upon her, and seeing nothing before her face which might hinder him from knowing her, he came out of that error into which Silviana had put him; and knowing both his servant and the wife of Andreneck: Fie, fie, said he, and took Silviana in his arms, what crime have I committed, that you should punish me with the invention of such sad news? Silviana not able to answer him any other way but with kisses, it was long before she spoke one word: at last, making her sex known better by her tears then her habit, she gave him a particular account of all that passed since his departure.  
Andrimartes then knowing in earnest how far the insolency of Childerick was grown, he intended to retire speedily into Gaul Armorique, and to spare no pains in the drawing a memorable revenge from this libidinous Tyrant; yet conceiving it a kind of ingratitude to depart, before he had returned thanks unto the Queen Methina, for the favours she had showed unto Silviana and him, he resolved to pass by her: so as taking horse, they took that way from whence Andrimartes already came.  
But, Madam, humane intentions do often meet with many rubs before they arrive at their accomplishment; and the sequel of this discourse will let you know, that Fortune does often cause us to find a shipwreck, where we thought to find a safe harbour.  
Andrimartes was not gone above half the way to Rhemoi, when, lest the scorching heat of the Sun should be offensive unto Silviana, he desired her to alight and rest herself under a shade of willows, until the heat was over: She, who had no will but to please him did presently alight, and the Cavalier doing the same, they left their horses and went into a large meadow which was near the high way: there they found two rows of little trees, which art had planted in a strait line; between which was a pleasant walk, and because the place seemed very delightful unto them, they resolved not to stir from thence, until the Sun, and the flames of their love, were a little cooled and abated of their violence; yet as he began to suck the sweet of those which were upon Silvianas' lips, he was, notwithstanding the ravishment of his soul, constrained to retire, by reason some swords which he heard clashing very near them: he had no sooner turned his head, but he espied in the next meadow two men with swords drawn, and striving withal their strength to take away the lives of each other: and because he thought he could not do a better office then to part them, he passed through the willows, and run with his sword drawn towards them, intending to prevent their Combat from becoming a Tragedy; but he, of the Combatants, who thought himself most injured, thirsting for revenge, he no sooner saw Andrimartes coming, but he resolved presently either to die or to vanquish; and therefore he fell most desperately upon his enemy, and made such a lucky pass, as he ran his sword through his bod, which wound proved mortal: after this, he presently escaped; and all that Andrimartes could do, was to come time enough to hold up the corpse of the wounded Combatant, who beginning to stagger, and not able to sustain himself, he fell into the arms of this Cavalier, and in a dying tone, said unto him: Know Cavalier, whosoever you are, that I am most justly punished; my vanquisher hath earned a just revenge for an injury, which he could not put up without the loss of his reputation: whilst he was saying so, Silviana, who followed Andrimantes, came unto him, and tore her handkerchief to stop the wounds of the man; but he finding himself out of all hopes to live, lifting up his eyes to heaven, and afterwards fixing them upon Andrimartes: Alas, alas, said he (with a feeble and sighing voice) your courtesy in helping me is in vain, I know my death to be inevitable; yet that this benefit may not altogether be useless, let it serve for a discharge of him that has slain me, whom I do pardon as freely, as I wish he would forget the offence formerly he received from me: upon this he stopped, and losing both his speech and his life, he remained cold in the arms of Andrimartes, who was exceedingly troubled at the accident; but since there was no remedy, he took up his sword which he cast upon the ground, to be the more fit for helping the wounded man: afterwards presenting his hand unto his dear Silviana, they returned to their horses, and went on their journey.  
They were not gone above three or four hundred paces, but they met a great number of horsemen, who seeing Andrimartes and Silviana stained with blood in several places▪ they began to murmur amongst themselves: afterwards dividing themselves, some followed within sight of Andrimartes, and others went on to see whether they could hear any news of that misfortune which they suspected something: As soon as they found the body of Cl●sioderus (for that was the name of him that was slain) some galloped as fast as they could to acquaint those that followed Andrimartes: and afterwards all together, seized upon him, Silviana, and all their company, before they could so much as defend themselves: Judge, Madam, how much they were amazed, when they saw themselves thus treated; especially when an old man, who was hardly able to speak for anger, addressing himself unto Andrimartes: Perhaps, murderer (said he unto him) thou thinkest the day to be as black as thy crime, and that thou canst hide the infamy wherewith thou art branded for murdering my son; but the gods have suffered it to be discovered, and before two days be exspired thou shalt suffer what the Laws have ordained against thee and thy Complices.  
Andrimartes, seeing himself suspected for a murder of which he was a witness, and not an actor; and thinking he was more obliged to answer unto the injury of the old man, then to plead in behalf of his innocency, also relating the the action which he had seen, he looked upon him with an eye nothing like a guilty person, and said unto him, I am neither guilty of any black actions, nor any murder of thy son; but my actions are irreproachable, and will help me to give the lie unto any that dare suspect me of any perfidy: The old man was so enraged at this answer, that he with the same sword which he took from Andrimartes, had run him through, if one of his servants had not fortunately stayed his arm, and told him that it was too much for a prisoner to die by his hand, but fitter to perish by that of a hangman: this consideration stayed the hand of the hand of the old man. But Silviana seeing him so near death, was so frighted, that she knew not what she did; and her eyes twinkling, she began to stagger, and doubtless had fallen, if some that stood by her had not taken her by the arm, and held her up as long as her swound continued: yet they not knowing the true cause of her sorrows, they thought it had been only remorse of conscience for the crime which they thought she had committed. The wife of Andreneck also looked as pale as death, and amidst her sighs and tears, letting the word Madam sometimes escape her tongue, she caused those that looked upon her to think that fear of punishment had already distracted.  
In this manner they carried them into the Town of Fisme, which is not far from the City of Rhemois, and there they shut up in a most nasty prison, where the Sun was ashamed ever to shine. I cannot express, Madam, the sorrows of Silviana and Andrimartes for their captivity: I will therefore only tell you how they got out.  
He who killed Closiodorus, had no sooner given him his death's wound, but he fled away as I told you before; and getting into the next Town, he changed his habit with the first Shepherd that he met, hoping to get unto his own house by the help of this disguise; yet hearing in the beginning of the night, that the Cavalier who came into the meadow to part them, was seized upon as guilty of the fact, he altered his mind, and resolved to die, rather than let the innocence of Andrimartes suffer for the murder which he only had committed. In order to the effecting of this resolution, he wended his way towards that City, and there resting himself as long as the night lasted, he came unto the Palace of the Queen Methina, as she was going unto the Temple to offer a Sacrifice in the behalf of Childerick. As soon as be perceived her he stepped forward, and hit upon his opportunity so handsomely, that he had cast himself at her feet, before any came to give him the stop: The Queen, who is the sweetest Princess that e'er bore a Sceptre, did presently stand still, and casting her eye upon this Shepherd, did ask him what he would have? Madam (answered the stranger) I do upon my humble knees, most earnestly beseech your Majesty to grant unto me my life, and to hear those reasons which perhaps will move your clemency not to deny it: what have you committed (said the Queen) that does deserve death? my crime is (replied the stranger) that because I could not live after the loss of my honour, I have taken away the life of a man, that would have taken it from me. How? replied the Queen and smiled, are the Laws of honour as inviolable amongst Shepherds as amongst Courtiers? This habit, Madam, which you see me wear (said he) is not suitable unto my quality; but I did assume it only as a means to bring me in safety unto your presence. The Queen apprehending some mystery in the matter, which deserved better examination: Well (said she) at my return from the Temple, I will hear your reasons and do you Justice. In saying so she went on, and the stranger was no sooner risen up, but he was compassed about with a great number of Cavaliers, who would not leave him until they knew his adventure. The Sacrifice being ended, the stranger was conducted into the Palace, and from thence into the Queen's chamber, who no sooner commanded him to speak, but he faithfully related the offence which he had received from Clesiodorus: He told her how in Lions they had both been rivals in the service of a great beauty, and how Clesiodorus, prompted unto it by the motions of his jealousy, was resolved to ruin his reputation▪ In order unto this, Clesiodorus had assembled many of his friends together, and meeting him as he was single by himself, he struck him three times with a bastinado, before he could have time to defend himself: afterwards all his friends fell upon him at once, and used him so ill, that they left him for dead in the street: after this he related how he recovered, and how the flight of Clesiodorus made him to seek him out in another Country, where having found him, he challenged him the field, where he did let out so much of his blood, as to wash off the dishonour that had stained his reputation. But Madam (continued he) since this, has happened an accident, which doth extremely perplex me: Two Cavaliers who came to part Clesiodorus and me, are, as I am informed, seized upon as culpable of this homicide: and because they are put into a prison in Fismes, I am afraid their innocence will not sufficiently appear, unless my confession do clear it: and therefore though I could have passed away without being either taken or known, yet I resolved to submit myself unto the mercy of your Majesty, and do most humbly beseech you to stay all violent proceedings against those innocent prisoners.  
Thus ended the stranger; and the Queen being inclinable to show him favour, did for several considerations promise him a pardon, upon condition he could verifle all that he had said to be true, and at that very instant commanded to send unto Fisme, and to bring before her those persons whom the father of Clesiodorus had taken prisoners. This command was executed with so much diligence that Andrimartes and Silviana were the very same day conducted unto the Palace; and as soon as ever the Queen saw Andrimartes, she entertained him with such extraordinary Carresses, that the father of Clesiodorus was astonished; yet being extremely sensible of the loss of his son, he cast himself at the feet of Methina, and demanded justice against the Cavalier whom he suspected to be the Assassinate of his son. But the Queen causing them to enter into her closet, did use such arguments unto the old man, in justification of Andrimartes, that he was quite convinced of the bad opinion which he entertained of him. The Father of Clesiodorus was no sooner satisfied, but Andrimartes understanding from the Queen what the stranger had done, he began to relate the success of the Combat between him and Clesiodorus, and did so faithfully report the last words of that dying man, that after the example of the son, the father was forced to pardon the Conqueror.  
This accident was the business of the Court, until it began to be late, and the Queen dismissing the father of Clesiodorus, she was no sooner alone with Andrimantes, but the memory of the misfortune, or rather the debauchery of Childerick did cause her to fall into a stream of tears. Andrimartes did exceedingly pity her; and notwithstanding the great cause he had to be revenged of Childerick, he was even forced to grant unto the tears and the prayers of the Queen, that pardon which she begged for her son. After this she enquired where Silviana was; unto which Andrimartes answered, that he heard she was returned into Gaul Armorique, and that she had sent her brother to give him an account of what had passed. The Queen commanded presently that he should enter, and as soon as ever Silviana did obeisance unto her, truly (said she unto Andrimartes) he is the handsomest young man that ever I saw, and has many of those features which makes his sister so much admired: when Silviana heard the Queen say so, she blushed, which the Princess perceiving; he has not yet (said she unto Adrimartes in a low voice) well tasted the air of the Court: for I see he is a little bashful, and blushes when one looks upon him. But Cavaller (continued she and addressed herself unto Silviana) what good news can you tell us of your Sister?  
At this Silviana cast her eye upon Andrimartes, as if she had said answer for me; which the Cavalier▪ understanding and not being willing to delude the Queen any longer: the most certain news (said he) that she can give you, Madam, is, that she does present herself unto you in that habit wherein now you see her, and which she is forced to wear for a safety of herself, from the pursuance and Tyranny of Childerick: In saying so, he took Silviana by the hand, who casting herself at the Queen's feet, did receive from that Princess all the Carresses and favours which she could expect amidst that disorder and affliction, which the insolence of her son had brought upon her. After this, she told her what testimonies she had received of Childericks repentance, and what had passed within a few days: at which Silviana was exceedingly joyed. Yet not conceiving that the life of Andrimartes could be safe any where, but in those Territories where Sem●on had made him Lord, she beseeched the Queen to let them depart the next morning, which being condescended unto, Silviana and Andrimartes received the Queen's commands; and being retired, Methina sent them a great abundance of clothes and jewels for Silviana; and for Andrimartes a coach with six horses, the finest that ever eye beheld, Thus they departed, and Fortune being now weary with disturbing their contentments, she permitted them to arrive at the place where they desired, without any disastrous encounter. Some few hours before their departure, Andrimartes hearing that I was in the Palace, retained there by my wounds, he was pleased to honour me with a visit, and there, after he understood from me all the particulars of the Combat wherein I had been wounded, he related unto me all that you have heard.  
Within a few days after I found myself in some sort recovered; so as my Chirurgeon telling me that I might venture to travel without any danger; I went to kiss the Queen's hand, and because she was infinitely desirous that Childerick should be reestablished, she solicited me not to stir from Guyemants until it was effected: I told her plainly, that it was a business which required a long time, since a multitude of people are like unto spirits, easily raised, but very hard to be laid again: and yet she had reason to hope well, since Guyemant had promised the utmost of his service, and that I thought time would bring it to pass: Then she asked me, if I knew upon what grounds Guyemant intended to transact; and I who was desirous to give her all the consolation I could, I told her in short what Guyemant had communicated unto me, which was, that he hoped to make Gilon, who was of a most covetous disposition, to loaden the people with such abundance of Subsidies, Taxes, and Imposts, under a pretence of keeping them under, and within their duty, that thereby he would render all the nobility his enemies; and so by this action render him odious to all the world: That afterwards he would take his time so well amidst these disorders, as he would remonstrate unto the people how Tyrannical the government of Gilon was above that of Childerick, and perhaps should have such an influence upon them, as to make them revolt against Gilon, and call back their former King. The Princess seemed to hope well in this design, and permitting me to depart, I returned unto Guyemant in Paris, who finding my stay there to no great purpose, he consented that I should depart with those forces which Clidemant and I had: so as I did depart in a resolution to dismiss them at Moulins; but meeting with Flurial, and receiving your Letter, I retained them on to employ them in your service.  
Thus Lindamor ended the discourse which Amasis desired to hear, and it being something late, every one prepared themselves for sleep: Amasis accompanied them to their several chambers; and having left it unto Galathea, to wait upon Rosanira and the rest of the Ladies into their lodgings, she beseeched them all to command freely any thing that was within the compass of her power, and confessed that she owed all she had in the world unto their courages and affections.  
As soon as day dawned, Ligonias departed, and Astrea waked: That fair one lay that night in the house of Adamas, because she was not able, without extreme sorrow to herself, to be one minute out of the presence of her dear Alexis; and though there was a partition between her chamber and Celadons, yet it was abundance of consolation unto her to think that she was not far off him▪ & that nothing but the god of sleep was able to part them; She no sooner opened her eyes, but being in abundance of impatience to see her Mistress, she dressed herself withal the hast she could, and went into the chamber of Celadon, and made as little noise as possible.  
The Shepherd, who was not asleep, observed the wariness of Astrea, and counterfeited himself still asleep, that he might the better see the motions of her soul: He saw then the Shepherdess kneel down by his bed side, and afterwards did kiss him two or three times, and sigh very loud: at last she said, alas, alas, why is it not permitted me to give these kisses unto him, whose Image you do represent unto me? Although these be more hot and more moist, yet are they not less innocent and harmless: upon this she was silent, and then began again with a deep sigh, saying, but since I cannot kiss Celadon, yet I will adore this face in memory of him: in saying so, she kissed him again, and dwelled so long upon the lips of the Shepherd, that he being ravished with delight, he could not choose but sigh and open his eyes: which Astrea perceiving, O fairest Mistress (said she) I most humbly beseech you pardon my rude indiscretion in waking you. Then Celadon, to make it the better, believed that he was asleep, I give you most hearty thanks, dear servant (said he unto her) that you would take so much pains as to visit me: I beseech you tell me (continued he) how long it is since you first came? but a little while (answered Astrea) and had only so much time as to kiss you twice: It was very well (answered Celadon) love was my friend in it, and knew that your favours are so pleasing unto me, that I am contented with them either in reality or in a dream; but dear servant (continued Alexis) and caused Astrea to sit down upon her bed side) what is the reason of your being so early, for I know by my eyes that it is not very late? O my fairest, Mistress, replied Astrea, I need no other alarm to waken me, but my own thoughts, which fill me so full of inquietudes, as I do very believe, that unless you do give a remedy unto them, they will distract my wits: O heavens (said Alexis and sighed) why do you expect any remedy from me, who expects the same from you? from me? (said the Shepherdess and was a little astonished) what can you expect from me? To contrive it so (answered Celadon) that we may be eternally inseparable: May heaven for ever hate me (said Astrea) if that that be not my chiefest desire; but, Mistress, that does depend more upon you then me: No, no, (said Celadon) it is your consent only that is requisite and necessary for the accomplishment of this desire. I do most freely consent unto it (said Astrea) and do most earnestly beseech heaven there may be no other obstacle but my consent: It is very well, replied the Shepherd, there wants nothing but one thing, without which this happiness will not be obtained. O heavens! said Astrea, I beseech you tell me quickly what it is, for I swear it must be an absolute impossibility, if to obtain this happiness, I do not do it. It is nothing, all that you need do (replied the supposed Druide) is to command me that— upon this word a colour came into her countenance, and her speech falling her, the Shepherdess might well imagine that some strange accident or other had befallen her: at which being exceedingly troubled; Mistress (said she unto her) I perceive you are not well, will you be pleased to take any thing? I need not take any thing (answered Alexis) but only a little courage: In saying so, Adamas entered into the room, which pleased Celadon very well, who plainly saw, that had he not come, he could never have come off in this discourse, without declaring part of his crime: his joy at it appeared presently in his face, which Astrea perceiving, father (said she unto Adamas) you are the best Physician in the world, for your very presence can cure diseases▪ These words did a little trouble the Druide, and going a little nearer Celadon to inquire the truth, the Shepherd told him in a low voice, the danger from which his arrival had rescued him. But Adamas conceiving tha the conveniency of the place, and the disposition of the persons, did afford an opportunity of undeceiving Astrea, he resolved to do that which Celadon durst not, and to do it before the Shepherd could hinder him; therefore he did not speak unto him, but causing Astrea to sit down in the place where she was, and sitting down by her, he held this discourse.  
I do believe Astrea, that you know I love you, and has observed in all my actions, a more particular good will unto you then unto many other persons whom I am obliged to esteem; and therefore I am very confident, that you will take the council that I shall give you in good part, and not doubting but I shall have as great a care of your welfare as my own, you will apply what I shall say unto you to your best advantage: Now, Astrea, you must know that this Druide, whom you see before you, and passes under the notion of your Mistress, yet her greatest glory is to obey you, and what features soever you find in her face, she is the same— then he was going to pronounce Celadon when he saw Diana and Phillis enter, who coming from the house of Clindor, upon a visit unto Astrea, did imagine she would be in the chamber of Alexis, since they did not find her in the place where she was was wont to lie. As soon as Adamas spied them, he took Astrea by the hand, and pressing it a little, Sweet heart (said he unto her in a low voice) that which I did intend to communicate unto you, must not have so many witnesses, and therefore I will defer it until another time: In the mean time, entertain your companions, whilst I advertise Alexis in all things which she must do to carry you with her unto Carnutes, whither you have so great a desire to follow her.  
Astrea upon this went to meet the two fair Shepherdess, who were come already very near her, and as soon as they had saluted Adamas, and the supposed Druide, they went and sat down in one of the corners of the Chamber, where Astrea, with a face of extraordinary contentment, spoke to them in these terms.  
The common Proverb (my companions) is very true, which says that a good Fortune as well as a bad one, never comes alone by itself. Within these two days I was overwhelmed with a multitude of miseries, and now since the deliverance of Amasis and ourselves, every minute affosds me a fresh subject of delight.  
You need not tell us any more of your contentment (answered Diana) for we find it in your face; and I swear unto you (said Astrea) it is less in my face then my heart: but Sister (said Phillis) I beseech you tell us from whence proceeds this great joy? From some hopes (answered she) that Alexis will carry me away with her; O Sister (said Diana) you are extremely cruel, in threatening us with a separation; and I cannot choose but wonder you should take delight in a thing which perhaps will kill us with grief: I do indeed believe, said Astrea, that you a little lament my departure, but I hope your sorrows will not be so great, but that Silvander and Licidas will cheer you up again in a few days.  
To tell you ingeniously my mind (said Phillis) were I to choose whether I might live always with Licidas or with you, I should certainly prefer the company of my Shepherd before yours; and let it be spoken only amongst ourselves, I believe Diana has more wit, than not to be of my opinion; but if it were possible for me to enjoy both your companies, I could desire no greater happiness. You mean (answered Astrea) that your contentment would be complete, as mine would be, if heaven would be so kind as to let me also enjoy the company of Celadon and you: But since the gods, by the death of that Shepherd, has denied me this felicity, it is but requisite you share with me in my misfortune, and suffer in the loss of a Sister, as I do in the loss of a Lover. I shall be more sensible of the loss of you, said Diana, than the loss of all men living; and though I do highly honour Silvander, yet I will not except him: O stay (said Astrea, and laid her hand upon her mouth) you ought to love that Shepherd above all, and though you should render your affection equal unto his, yet you would not do more than is due unto his merit. Let us talk no more on't (said Phillis) for Sister I hope you will not leave us, and there needs no more to send me out of the world, then to deprive us of your company.  
With such sweet discourse as this, Astrea prepared the spirits of all these fair ones, not to take her separation from them over sadly. Adamas also in the mean while prepared Celadon, not any longer to oppose his desire of making himself known unto his Shepherdess; and because this poor Lover observed how they had been interrupted; certainly Father (said he unto him) there is a kind of fatality opposite unto your design; far had not Diana and Phillis entered, I know not what would have become of this disguise which we have used. Certainly (said the Druide) the gods do sometimes teach us what their will is by trivial things, as well as by great ones; and I will with you believe, that it is not their pleasure, Astrea should here have the honour of knowing her Shepherd: And therefore, I will shortly take my leave of Amasis, since now she has no need of my service; and I will carry all the Shepherds and Shepherdesses to my house, where we will with more leisure advise upon the best expedients, how to make you happy in the enjoyment of Astrea. Celadon stood a while without any reply; and Adamas ask the reason of his silence: Father (answered he with a great sigh) if we have any secret foresight of things that are to happen unto us, I do presage very sad accidents that are to befall me by the knowledge which this Shepherdess shall have of me: you have entertained that fear so long (replied the Druide) that now it is become a belief, and your wit is too ingenious in afflicting yourself. You do now take it as a thing infallible; but know that my opinion is quite contrary unto yours, and I dare promise you all imaginable contentment in that course: whether the event prove good or bad (said Celadon) I am however infinitely obliged unto your indulgent care of me, and I wish my own welfare as much for your contentment as for my own: Dispose therefore of me as you please Sir; and if ever I disobey the least of your commands, let me be branded with the ignominy of the most ungrateful Shepherd that ever lived. Adamas infinitely satisfied with Celadons' answer: Son, said he unto him, since you are resolved to trust yourself unto my care and submit unto my will, if you do not enjoy your Mistress, the fault shall be only mine: In saying so, he kissed his cheek, and rising up, he bad adieu unto all the fair ones, and afterwards went unto Amasis.  
He was no sooner out of the chamber, but Astrea being extremely impatient to know, what it was the Druide intended to say unto her, she went unto the bed side of Alexis, and beseeched her to give her that satisfaction: but Celadon in lieu of telling her truly, did put her off with so many other things, that she could not understand any thing of it. Diana and Phillis came also to her bed's side, and almost at the very same time when Leonide entered, who doubting that Celadon durst not rise before them, she carried them into another chamber till he had dressed himself.  
Adamas in the interim was come unto the Nymph, and intending to ask leave to return, as soon as he could speak unto her, he knew so well how to set forth an urgent necessity of returning unto his house, that she consented thereunto, upon condition he would return again with in a few days: which the Druide promising, he humbly thanked her, and went away without taking his leave of Galathea, lest she should be desirous of seeing Alexis, or inquire of Celadon: so he came unto the house of Clindor, where Astrea, Alexis, Phillis, and Diana, already were, and with them all the rest of the Shepherds and Shepherdesses: having therefore propounded his intention of carrying them back, he found them so impatiently desirous of seeing their flocks again, that they were all very willing to depart at that very instant: Clindor only was very sorry to part so soon with so much good company; yet seeing no remedy, be took Licidas aside, and after he had desired him to love Leontidas his son, with the same affection which want to be betwixt Al●yppes and him, he made him promise him above a hundred times to return again, and bring with him the same persons that were now to depart. After this, he embraced Photion, and though he could hardly walk by reason of his great age, yet he would not bid adieu unto any of the Shepherds or Shepherdesses in his own house, but would needs wait upon them out of the Town, where he received all their thanks, and after a sad departure, and looking after them as far as he could see, he retired by the help of Leonti●as, who led him by the arm unto his own house again.  
All this great troop, to whom was added the brothers of Circinea, Palanice, and Florice, were not long before they arrived at the house of Adamas, who intending to receive them very well, did carry them into a very noble room, where they found a collation ready: After which, carrying them into his gallery, unto some he expounded the Pictures; he made others admire the excellency of the work; all being very pleasingly diverted, they were in the conclusion disposed to sit down. On the other side, Amasis did all that she possibly could to treat the Princes with all magnificence, and her endeavours were not lost: for though the siege might excuse many defects, yet she was so very careful in entertaining them well, as they confessed that the sumptuosity of her banquets was not inferior to the expenses of the greatest Monarches.  
That day after the repast was done, she acquainted them with her fears, that Gondebaut would Arm anew against her. But Sigismond, Rosilion, and Godomar, did promise so often never to forsake her until she was in a condition free from all manner of fears, her mind was satisfied. Giving them therefore most hearty thanks, for the testimonies of good will which they had expressed unto her, she beseeched them not to live in any way of constraint, but to command freely any manner of thing that was in her power. After this, she went unto her closet, and took order for her Domestic affairs; and the Princes going into a chamber where most of the Nymphs, Ladies, and Cavaliers were, Sigismond drew Dorinde a little aside, and held this discourse with her.  
What cause soever you have, my fairest Dorinde, to think all men inconstant, I am confident that what I have done is enough to make you change that opinion, or at the least make you confess, that my fidelity deserves an exception from the common sort of men, as well as doth my birth. Sir, answered Dorinde, that you have done much more, than I know how to merit, is without all manner of doubt: but that your fidelity is above the strain of other men, pardon me, I beseech you, if I do not absolutely confess it, since it is always the end that crowns any work, and since I cannot tell whether you will be as constant for the future, as you have been hitherto. This diffidence, said the Prince, is no small argument of your small affection: It is an argument, replied Dorinde, of the sensibility which I have of my own imperfections, which are more like to quench affection then to inflame it. The only imperfection whereof I assure you, (said Sigismond) is that you do not love me enough; and yet you are in some sort excusable, since it is a very hard matter to find one man amongst mortals, that is worthy of so great an honour and happiness as to enjoy you. These flattering expressions (answered Dorinde) do smell too much of artifice and dissimulation, and are unworthy of a man that makes profession of loving rightly: If you intent to use no other language but this, I will not say that you may become unfaithful, but will think you are so already. What thoughts soever you have of me (said Sigismond) I must still esteem you above all the women in the world; and if you do not think that those testimonies which I have given of myself, do not proceed from a clear heart and soul, I beseech you appoint me Laws, and tell me how you would have me behave myself, for I protest I will most inviolably observe them: It becomes not me, Sir, replied Dorinde, to give Laws unto you; and since your rank and quality is not to receive them from any but the Gods, if you do love me, let the God of love prescribe them unto you. It is love, my fairest, answered the Prince, which commands me to think that all the beauties in the world are inferior unto yours; and that all merits are too little, if compared unto your high perfections.  
Love then, replied Dorinde, is like unto those spectacles which deceive the eyes, and makes all objects seem greater than they are: No, no, my bright Star, said the Prince, I do look upon you as you are, and let me perish if I do not think, that envy itself is not able to find the least shadow of any defect in you: I perceive, answered Dorinde, that complacency and flattery is a vice so common, as it is inevitable; bu● good Sir, continued she, let us talk no more of my beauty; for if you do, you will but anger me, since I am in the least degree owner of what you prescribe unto me; but I wish I were, that I might be more pleasing unto you: All I can say is, that such as I am, have a perfect inclination to honour you: Then all I can say (said Sigismond and interrupted her) is, that I am the most happy man alive, and that the love which I bear unto you, joined with the assurance which you give me of your affection, is a thousand times more dear unto me than my Father's Sceptre: O heavens (said Dorinde) the Sceptre of Gondebaut, and the affection you bear unto me, are two things which will suit very ill together: For the one will no sooner come into your hands, but the other will go out of your heart.  
All my oaths, vows, and protestations (answered the Prince) should methinks remove all such suspicions out of your mind, and believe it, my fairest Dorinde, the effects of my fidelity may well make you cease doubting of my faith, if you would but please to call them into your memory; but to my great happiness, you do not judge rightly upon my humour, and are persuaded that the name of King can exclude that of Lover: but, No, no, my dearest Dorinde, the discretion which you have seen in all my actions, is a most evident demonstration that I do not pretend unto any thing which can offend you, and that entertaining no passion but what is legitimate, I shall still preserve it as pure and sacred when I have an Empire, as now when I am only in hopes of it: I wish I were more free than I am, that I might be able to give you a better assurance of it; but since I do absolutely depend upon the power of a father, and a Father incensed, I cannot at this time do any more than make a most faithful promise to marry you, as soon as ever I am at liberty.  
Dorinde, flattering herself with the title of Burgundean Queen, and imagining that this Prince might raise her fortune as high as her ambition, she did fully build upon these last promises, and suffering a pretty, kind of shame, mixed with incomparable joy, to appear in her cheeks, she returned this answer. The good will, Sir, which I bear unto you, does not proceed from these great hopes which you are pleased to give me; for I dare say, and that most truly, that I do love your person above your Crowns and Sceptres, and your merits above your quality; yet since you are pleased to assure me, that your love is so great unto me as to make me a sharer in the glory which your birth doth cast upon you, I do most willingly accept of the offer which you make unto me, and promise never to dispose of myself, but according to those commands which I shall receive from you; and in testimony of what I say (continued she, pulling out a ring which Sigismond gave unto her, and breaking it in two) let this be the Symbol of our union: The time whilst the pieces of this ring do remain separate, shall emblem our absene, and when you are in a condition to accomplish what you have promised, their conjunction shall be ours also. Then Sigismond taking the one half of the ring, and kissiing it several times, I do swear (said he) that I will never believe my fairest Dorinde defective in her fidelity, until she send me back the other half of this ring which remains with her; and I would have her think the same of me: in saying so, the Prince took her hand, and laid it to his heart: be assured, my dearest Dorinde (said he) that this heart over which you lay your hand, is much more yours then my own, and will sooner die, then fail in the least tittle of what I have promised: Dorinde looking silently upon him, and the eyes of the Prince meeting with hers, they both swore an unalterable fidelity unto each other, by the language of their eyes: which though mute, yet did more eloquently express their passions then any tongue could tell: At last, Dorinde fearing to lose herself in this ravishment, she first withdrew her eyes, and blushing a little, she beseeched him to go unto the rest of the company.  
Lindamor in this interim, had not ill employed his time: for as soon as he saw Rosilion apply himself to Rosanira, and Sigismond to Dorinde, he went unto Galathea, and knew so well how to set forth what she owed unto all his labours, that he obtained leave to court her openly: and though he had a great confidence in the good will of Amasis, yet he thought it not expedient to consult with her, without communicating his design unto the Druide, who, beside the power which his virtue had gotten him with the Nymph, had a very particular inclination unto him. He propounded then unto Galathea that desire which he intended to acquaint Adamas withal, and that Nymph thinking it to be very just, Lindamor sent to seek him; but word being brought that he was gone out of Marcelles: I perceive (said Galathea) that he was very desirous to carry home unto their habitations those Shepherds which Clindor entertained; and truly I am very sorry that he did not acquaint me before he went: but I will entreat Ligdamon to go unto him, and solicit him to return as soon as possibly he can: Upon this, Galathea beckoning unto Ligdamon, who was then entertaing Silvia, that Cavalier came unto her, and had no sooner received her commands to go, but he went immediately and took horse.  
Amasis' came out of her closet at the same time; and because she had been a long while cloistered up in Marcelles, she was very desirous to ride out into the fields to take the air: she caused therefore her coaches to be made ready; and going into one, with the three Princes, Lindamor, Rosanira, Galathea, and Dorinde, the first place she visited was the place where Polemas had pitched his Tent and his Camp: from thence she went unto the plain, where the blood of that Rebel was still to be seen; and remembering the fears she was in, she related unto them the extreme perplexity and anguish of spirit, in which she was when they fought. At last, after they had sufficiently aired themselves, they returned to the Castle, where Amasis did all she possibly could to Carresse them, so much did she acknowledge herself obliged unto them, for the great care they had in delivering her from the insolence of her enemy.  
Ligdamon in the mean time, came unto the house of Adamas, whom he found walking in his gallery with the Shepherds and fair Shepherdesses of Lignon; when the Druide first saw him, he was a little surprised, and was afraid that some new disorder had happened in Marcelles: yet, when he ached the cause of his coming, he was very glad that it was only to desire him from Galathea, to come unto her as soon as he could. He intended therefore to go very early in the morning, that he might be there as soon as the Nymph was ready; and beseeching Ligdamon to be his guest till then, he took him by the hand and carried him to the rest of the company: They were no sooner there, but they perceived Cercinea, Palanice, and Florice, were standing all about Phillis, unto whom Cercinea spoke thus: But fair Shepherdess, or rather the Interpreter of the gods, since it hath pleased heaven to make choice of you, to give us that satisfaction and tranquillity which we have long prayed for, when will it please you to afford it unto us? Why are you so slack in doing the will of heaven? are you not afraid that the same Deity which hath inspired you with the knowledge of his Oracle, will charge you with neglect, and punish you for the miseries which we suffer? To which Phillis smiled, and returned this answer. Fair Shepherdess, should I refuse to give you that satisfaction which you expect from me, I should confess myself most worthy of punishment, as being guilty of an unpardonable sin; But I most humbly beseech you to consider, that your satisfaction do not wholly depend upon me, but that there are two persons more who are also necessarily required, and whom I believe we cannot easily meet withal; yet I do most faithfully promise to endeavour, with all my power, the satisfaction of your desires. Upon this she embraced them all three; and Adamas not being able to imagine the meaning of all this, he entreated Phillis to tell him why these fair ones made this request unto him? Father (answered she) since you do know, that the Decrees of the gods are unalterable, you will not wonder at the relation which I shall make unto you: These three fair ones not long since received an Oracle, which commanded them to come into Forests, and there to seek for a remedy against those miseries which love had bred amongst them: and that you may know from whom it is, they ought to expect it, I shall repeat unto you the same Oracle which they received.  

The Oracle.  
AGainst the pains which all you three endure,  
In Forests you shall find a certain cure:  
On that was dead, and afterwards shall live  
Unto you all a medicine shall give:  
Another medicine you shall have from one,  
To whom against her will a good is done,  
Which she rejected with her will: 'Tis she  
Not you, by whom the overture must be:  
What she ordains, as if ordained by me,  
Believed as Oracle by you must be.   
Now Father, continued Phillis, I cannot tell whether by inspiration or how it was; but so it certainly was, that having met them about a month since, I repeated their Oracle unto them, and at the same time beseeched them to tell me the stories of their lives; but some particular consideration did hinder me from giving them that full audience which was expedient for them, I beseeched them to defer it until another time, which at my request they did; and finding now a favourable opportunity for it, they desired me to give them the hearing now: Adamas was extremely astonished at the discourse of Phillis, and not knowing how she should come to the understanding of the Oracle, he attributed it unto a kind of Miracle, and addressing himself unto Cercinea, said thus unto her: I do see, fair one, that this is the time wherein you are to receive that contentment, which you with so much impatience longed for; for having found out them who is to be the Judges of your differences, I cannot see any difficulty in the rest. First you may, and go no further, meet with those two persons who are to be the Arbitratours of your Fate: and certainly, by the person dead and yet alive, the gods do mean— upon this he was ready to name Alexis, as the person that lived after the death of Celadon: but seeing he could not name her without discovering the designs and secrets of that Shepherd, he stopped, and having a quick and present wit, he named Ligdamon: for, said he, and continued, every one does know that he was believed, and condoled, as dead, and when he took the Dormative in lieu of poison. The other, unto whom that benefit which she lost with her will, shall be restored against her will, is Celidea, unto whom Damon, maugre her resistance, will restore that beauty which she deprived herself of, by cutting her face with the point of a Diamond. Upon this, Palanice, transported with abundance of joy: Father (said she, and took the Druide by the hand) we have reason to denote this day, as the happiest of all our lives, and to acknowledge our obligations unto you to be infinite, since by your means our eyes are opened, and we do now plainly see those things, which before were as obscure unto us, as darkness itself: There now wants nothing but to let us see the persons that are to be our Judges, to the end we may relate our cause unto them, for we do not doubt, but this is the very place, where we must receive our tranquillity: Adamas who was very desirous to divert Ligdamon whilst he stayed there: Then (said he) put all your three names into a hat, and that person whom Phillis shall draw, is the name of that person whom the gods have decreed to be the speaker for you all. Cercinea, Palanice, and Florice, consented thereunto: The Druide writ their three names in three pieces of paper; and folding them up, then putting them into a hat, Phillis, unto whom the hat was presented, did draw the name of Florice, who seemed very glad of the Commission, and was obedient thereunto: so as after Adamas had entreated all the company to sit down, she looked upon Phillis, and began her discourse thus.   

The Sequel of the History of CERCINEA, PALANICE, and FLORICE.  
I Wish, fair and discreet Phillis, I could compose the discourse which I am to make, into such an order as might clear me from all disobedience to the gods, and discourtesy towards you: but having not wit enough to avoid disorder in the relation of it, I beseech you let your ingenious judgement supply my defects, and pardon me, if I present a relation unto you, which is not much unlike a skene of ruffled silk, very difficult to be unwound: for we ourselves, whom the business most concerns, have much ado from losing ourselves in the disorder of it: The accidents that have happened amongst us, are so many, and so strange, that should I enter into the whole Series of them, they would require a large volume; but knowing that Hylas hath been long in this Country, and he being an enemy unto all silence and secrecy, questionless he hath imparted many of our affairs unto you; and therefore I shall omit all impertinencies and superfluities, hinting only upon the principal effects, to the end you may the better Judge upon the motions of our souls, and ordain which of these Cavaliers ought to possess our affections. Be pleased to know therefore, O our just Judge, that Cercinea, Palanice and I, have each of us two brothers, and (since it must out) two servants, if at the least any faith or credit be to be given unto the tongues and oaths of men; but to the end this may appear more plainly unto you, I beseech you give me leave to draw a little figure of them unto you: upon this she took pen, ink, and paper, and drew this figure.  
Brothers  Servants Sileines of Cercinea Clorian Lucindor Alcander Clorian of Palanice Sileines, Cerintes Amilcar Alcander of Florice Lucindor Amilcar Cerintes  
Afterwards, she proceeded thus; Now in this ruffle of disorder, our interests are so mingled and entangled, that Cercinea cannot do good offices unto Lucindor towards me, without disobliging Cerintes, who is brother unto Palanice, and without fearing, that by way of revenge he should ruin her towards Clorian: Palanice cannot speak unto Cercinea in behalf of Clorian, without angrying me in the person of Alcander, and unless she oblige me to ravish Amilcar from her; and I cannot countenance the two passions of Alcander and Amilcar, unless I do vex Cercinea and Palanice, who had some right to take from me, the one Lucindor, and the other Cerintes: This made us for a while look a squint upone another, and live in most intolerable constraint and Tyranny; and because we imagined that this confusion would cause a breach in our amities, we went all together unto an Oracle, who gave us this answer.  

The Oracle.  
LEt six within this place remain  
Till honour otherwise ordain:  
No answer to the Female three  
Expect, unless alone they be.   
This answer made us think that the Oracle had something else to say unto us; and therefore consulting with it alone, we received that answer which the gods have communicated unto you as well as us: This now is the principal cause of our voyage, and coming into this country; but since it is most requisite I should inform you what inclinations we have unto these Cavaliers whom now you see with us; I shall begin with Cercinea, and tell you, that, before Alcander, my brother, ever cast any eye upon her, Clorian had so far ingratiated himself into her favour, by the intercession of Palanice, as it was believed this amity could not be broken: Alcander must pardon me, if the affection which I bear unto him be not strong enough to make me tell a lie; and if being forced by a greater power to speak truth, and confess that this fair one is every way obliged unto Clorian. It was he that first began to serve her, and found in her those flames which burned him; his affection was not born with him for any private interest, but only because he had discovered in her tender years, some sparks of those charms, which now have inflamed him, and made him admire her: he was so obsequious unto her in his youth, that for all her ingratitude towards him, she must needs confess herself much beholding unto his conversation, for much of that gentleness which she is Mistress off: And truly I cannot choose but laugh, when I remember some of those replies which she retorted upon him when he began first to love her: Be pleased to know, she had not then attained to above the age of seven years, when he began to be sprinkled with passion, and talk unto her of love with as much ardure, as if she were at full age; One time standing by the fire, he fell down upon his knees before her, I wonder how it's possible (said he unto her) that my fairest little Mistress should ever have any desire of warming herself, since she is able to inflame and warm a whole world? Servant (answered she very sweetly) it is not to be thought I can warm any thing; for were it in my power, I would warm the weather, so as it should never be cold. The fire I feel (replied Clorian) and which your eyes have kindled in my soul, will not suffer me to doubt but that you can; but I profess unto you, it is so great, that I had rather die then extinguish it. Do you then burn? said Cercinia (and interrupted him) yes, replied Clorian; but it is in the sweetest flame that ever heart was scorched in: I wonder then (said Cercinea) that I do not smell it; for if one cast a bone, or a feather, or a little clothe into the fire, it will smell all the house over: Whether it do smell or no (answered Clorian) who had much ado to forbear laughing, I am certain my fire will increase from day to day, and perhaps will become so great, that before you be able to remedy it, it will reduce me unto ashes: It is good then (said she) to apply some remedy betimes; in saying so, she would have gone away, but Clorian, holding her by the arm, what remedy (said he) would you fetch't me? I believe, answered she, that if two or three dishes of cold water be cast upon you, it will do you much good: for I observe they use to do the same unto wood when it burns too fast: Ah my fairest (said Clorian) the fire you speak of, is much different from that I feel; for if water were able to extinguish the fire of a Lover, tears would do it, but they do rather nourish then extinguish such flames.  
Another time, when he was going into the country about some business concerning his estate, I went to visit Cercinea, and to play with her, though my age then was above the play with little children: I found her at the first a little troubled at the absence of her lover; for though she was incapable of knowing what love was, yet she had some sentiments of an amity above the common strain; and ask her how long it was since he went from her: believe me, answered she, I have not counted the days: How? (said I) they say when one loves a person very well, they will not only count the days of his absence, but the hours, and the very minutes. That (answered she very coldly) is a testimony of more affection than he must expect from me: for do you think I can keep an account of such things, that can hardly tell how many the clock strikes?  
Such discourse and entertainments as these (fair and wise Shepherdess) they used, during the innocency of that age, and I was a very frequent witness of them: for being near neighbours, I saw Cercinea almost every day; and Clorian himself, who knew me more capable of reason, did take much pleasure in relating unto me her pretty answers; yet this Cavalier seeing he was to serve a long prenticeship unto a child, and that it would be at least six years before she could pay what was due unto his love; he resolved to employ his time in the wars, and did as he resolved.  
In his absence he got great reputation; and Cercinea became such a perfect beauty, that at his return, he found himself a most perfect slave unto her: She was now past a child; and though she did remember the name of Clorian, yet she seemed not at all to remember that liberty which she formerly had given him: she received him indeed very civilly, and well, and being of a sweet and affable disposition and deportment, all her actions and expressions, confirmed this Cavalier in a belief, that he was still loved: Now consider him a most perfect lover, and if Hylas would but take the pains to relate the passages of this affection, at the return of Clorian, he might instance more particulars of it than I can: for I know, that this Cavalier made use of him in the business, and that Hylas af●er he had taken upon him to be his mediator unto Cercinea, he began to speak for himself, and to forget all his promises, as well as the interest of his friend: It is so long, said Hylas, since I have related all those follies unto a hundred of these Shepherds, as I think it needless to speak any more of them, since their memories is good enough to remember them all: I do not speak it (replied Florice) to trouble them with any long and tedious relation; but I only say, that you were a long time his rival, and that you left him peaceably to the courtship of this beauty: But O our equitable Judge, do but observe how heaven is pleased to dispose of us. Clorian was no sooner out of those apprehensions, which the courtship of Hylas had caused unto him, but as they say, he fell into a fever of a cold strain: for Alcander, my brather, being returned out of that country into which my Father had sent him, to better himself in all noble qualities, he no sooner cast his eye upon Cercinea, but he loved her; and his passion made him so assiduous unto this fair one, that Cloan in a few days became jealous upon good terms. At the first, the resentments of it were not of a deep strain: for he imagined that the authority of Palanice would give a stop to the matter. But at last, seeing, that neither the persuasions of his Sister, nor his own vigilant assiduity (for he was hardly ever out of her sight) could not divert her from Alcander, but on the contrary, every thing made worse for him, he was so extremely transported with jealousy, that he could not enjoy any manner of rest. To relate all the passages that were fuel unto his fits of jealousy, and to tell you how Alcander courted the affection of Cercinea, will not be very pertinent: It will be enough to know, that he had in a short time so ingratiated himself, that he might boast himself to be as high in her favour as Clorian; yet Cercinea being extremely soothe to disoblige Palanice, unto whom she was so much beholding and engaged for marrying her uncle; and not being able to downright hate Clorian, though his jealous humour did as much displease her, as the discreet behaviour of Alcander, take her; therefore she carried herself swimmingly betwixt them both, and is without regret ready to receive him whom the gods, by you and your doom shall ordain and command.  
As for the affairs of Palanice, I can very easily & exactly give you an account of the greatest part of them: for she and I have been long very good friends, and being both of us a little elder than Cercinea, we had contracted a more intimate league of amity, than we had with that fair one: And this was the reason, that as soon as ever Sileines fell in love, I knew of it, almost as soon as the sister of that Cavaliers: for Palanice had no sooner a glimpse of it, but she did communicate it unto me, and desired me to give her my opinion of it. To be ingenious and plain, I did not dissuade her from him; but on the contrary, Sileines seeming very amiable in my eye, and seeing what esteem every one had of him, I thought it ● glory unto her to be courted by a man whom every one esteemed: I found the humour of Palanice did relish my opinion; whether because she had already some inclination to love him, or whether she was swayed by the good opinion I had of him, I do not know; but so it was, that as soon as I advised her to entertain the affection of Sileines, she expressed herself unto me, in these terms.  
I have good reason (dear confident, for so we used to call each other) to ask your advice in the carriage of myself towards him: for you must know, that the day after he danced in a Masque, wherein he represented Narcissus, who was in love with himself, he met me at the Queen's lodgings, who is the mother of Sigismond, and discoursed with me upon matters of mere indifferency; but as soon as I talked of the Masque, and told him how admirably well he danced. O heaven I my fairest Palanice (said he unto me) do not put me in memory of a gross fault which I then committed, and which were I out of hopes to obtain a pardon for, I should not live. I who did not understand what he meant, did answer him, that I knew of no fault he had commited, but on the contrary took notice how every one admired and commended his behaviour. If every one did so (said he) then am not I like unto them; for I know that I did commit a very great fault in personating to be in love with myself, whereas it ought to have been, in really personating myself in love with you.  
God knows how strangely I was surprised, when I heard this discourse come from him: I swear (dear confident) it was discourse which I little expected; and because I could do no other, I blushed, and in a little anger answered: Though you should Sir, change the object of your love, yet you cannot change your destiny, since you cannot hope ever to obtain any thing from me, more than from that Image which you personated to adore in your glass: In saying so, I removed a little from him, imagining he would not pursue any further, because my companions advanced; but he putting his hand into his pocket, he pulled out some sweetmeats, and presented them: Every one took some, and I, to testify that I had no cause to complain against him, I took an orange comfit which he presented unto me; but as soon as I bade it in my hand, I began to play with it, and toss it up and down like a little ball: He, who feared that it would fall, came to me, and said aloud, do you, fair Palanice, make so little account of my present? I who did a little better understand his mind then before, and that he tacitly alluded unto the affection which he had already expressed unto me; I do not at all slight it (answered I) but the reason why I thus play with it is, because it is so light. Take heed (said he) that it fall not into the power of some of your companions; for perhaps they will make better use of it than you do. There is none of my companions (answered I) that will offer any such thing: then casting down his eye, and speaking in a low voice, though it be only to show (said he) that I am not your deadly enemy, I beseech you eat it, believe me it is not poison unless love, by my carriage of it, has given it a tincture of that which hath infected my heart. Upon this, he retired, and I must needs confess I suspected his craft; but since there was no remedy, I resolved to keep this Orange comfit from being stolen from me, lest if any one should have discovered the cunning of Sileines, they might think I consented to the invention: The Queen at the same time retired, and as soon as I saw myself alone in the chamber, I began to dispute with myself, whether I would open it or throw it into the fire; but my curiosities being above all other considerations; I broke it in two, and saw a little paper enclosed within it: I took the paper, and opening it, I found these words written in it.  
The Letter of SILEINES unto PALANICE.  
Pardon me, my fairest Palanice, if I made use of this device to deceive your cruelty, and put not an unhappy construction upon my love, though the first testimony of it be a piece of juggling: If your pity do afford me any favour, I shall bless the invention which my passion prompted me to use, with a vow never to use it again, in the expression of my devoted service, which you cannot refuse without making me the most miserable men in the world.  
I had no sooner read this paper, but I resolved to show it unto you, and not to let Sileines know I had seen it, until I had consulted with you what to do, and therefore I told you the whole truth, to the end you may advise me unto the same course you would take yourself, if the like accident should befall you.  
This was the first discourse that Palanice and I had of it together, by which I was fully informed of the passion of Sileines, and of her inclination to entertain his courtship: so as having in some sort found out her humour, I solicited in his behalf, that after removal of some small difficulties, she permitted him to serve her; upon condition he would behave himself so discreetly, that his very thoughts could not be condemned: which Sileines promised with so many protestations, that I believe the earth would have opened and swallowed him up, if he had been perjured.  
Ever since that time, he continued his courtship, with so much love and assiduity, that the heart of Palanice had been a hundred times harder than Marble, if she had not been sensible of his expressions: I remember one day he desired her to give him a favour; she, desiring time to consider of it, came unto me the very same day, and entreated me to tell her, whether it were just, she would give him some testimonies of her affection: to which I answered, that since she did really love him, and knew his discretion so great as might assure her of his love, she might well let him know, that she esteemed him above any other; but yet I advised her to make trial upon some occasion, whether his love was answerable to his expressions.  
Palanice harkened unto my advice, and first she gave him a favour, which was a bracelet of her hair, woven with gold thread into letters, which made these words; Better the Heart then the Arm: The first time Sileines saw her, he begged again for a favour; I will (said she) give you a testimony of my amity, but withal, I would have you give me in exchange a testimony of your obedience. Sileines, who to obtain this honour, would have promised impossibilities, did swear whasoever she desired. Then (said Palanice) all that I require of you, consists in two things; that you will not laugh at this favour which I give you, though it be unworthy of your merit: Secondly, that after I have tied it about your arm, you will not look upon it in three days. As to the first of your commands, (answered Sileines) there is no great difficulty, Madam, in obtaining it; for nothing can come from you. but is more worthy of admiration than laughter: But, Madam, as for the second, pardon me I beseech you, if I do not promise more than I am able to perform: for I am so infinitely desirous to see that which is a testimony of your affection, as I dare not swear I will abstain a day from the sight of so dear a favour: Well, replied Palanice, then promise me you will not look upon it, until you be come unto your own chamber: I will Madam (replied Sileines) since you desire it.  
Upon this, Palanice causing him to hold his hat before his eyes, and charged him not to take it away; she unbuttoned one of his sleeves, and after she had put on the bracelet, she buttoned it up again: As soon as Sileines had leave to take away his hat, he fell down upon his knees, and taking the hand of Palanice, fairest hand (said he and kissed it) which this day deigns to admit into the number of Palanices' sleeves, I do swear by thy fair self, that I will never break the marks of my captivity; and that there is no consideration whatsoever, that can endure me to cast of my bonds. Upon that, not staying so long as till Palanice could speak one word, he ran out of the chamber, and as fast as he could unto his own. As soon as he was there, he went into his closet, and locked the door: Then opening his sleeve, his eye and his mouth went both at once to that part of his arm which he perceived to press him a little: But O, in what a wonder was he, when he found it to be Palanices' hair, composed into a bracelet of fine curiosity: he has told me since, that his astonishment was the greater, because he expected it to be only some of her knots which she used to wear; he stood a long while, and looked upon it, not daring to utter one word, for interrupting his ravishment: afterward, upon a sudden, kissing every letter in it one after another: Yes, yes, fairest Palanice (said he) it is most true, that this favour is better upon the heart than the arm: After this he was silent again; and kissing it a thousand times, pardon me (O ye great gods, said he) if I do commit this Idolatry, and adore the giver of this, as the most perfect work of a great divinity.  
Fair Phillis, it would be superfluous to relate all his expressions, upon this pleasing subject: it is sufficient I tell you, that he stayed in his closet above two hours, and would have stayed there much longer, if Lucindor had not called him, who came to invite him from Sigismond, to a course at the ring, which was to be held within two or three days by the Queen's command. It was not long before I knew from Palanice herself, that Sileines had this bracelet; and therefore I told her that she had already done much at the request of this young Cavalier; and that I thought it expedient for her to try by some artifice or other, whether he did really love her. Palanice told me that she would, and that before eight days were over, she would tell me what she had done: but it it fit I should tell you how she went to work, that you may see the quickness of her wit.  
I told you before, that within two or three days after Sileines had the bracelet, the Queen was to bestow a ring, at which she would have Sigismond to run, and with him all the Cavalry of the Court; and Sileines being one of the greatest Gallants in it, he was invited unto it by this young Prince. The next morning, than he went to acquaint Palanice; and she, who was very glad of that occasion to execute her design; as soon as Sileines began to speak of it, and say that he thought none was able to dispute with him for this ring, since he ran at it for the love of her: You (answered Palanice) shall not dispute for it with any, for you shall not run at all. Pardon me, Madam, I beseech you, said the Cavalier: for Sigismond commanded me unto it by Lucindor. And I, replied Palanice, do forbid you. I hope, replied Sileines, you are more just, and a greater friend unto my reputation, then to forbid me the performance of what I have promised: Ah Sileines (said Palanice) this is but a slender argument of any power that I have over you. Why, Madam, (replied the Cavalier) were it that your service called me another way, I protest I would excuse myself, and had rather displease Sigismond then you; or if you do positively command it so, I will obey; Then (said Palanice) disengage yourself from your promise; for if you do love, or will obey me, do not run, but stay with me all that day whilst the rest are at the sport. Sileines was a little importunate to know the reasons which moved her unto this; but Palanice herself knowing none, it was impossible she should give him any. The very same night, he went unto the chamber of Sigismond, and being not able to think upon any thing but the commands of his Mistress, he took his opportunity so fitly, that as he was coming to this young Prince, his foot slipped, and he fell down to the ground: At the first, none thought he had received any hurt, but Sigismond himself began to laugh; but when they saw him get up, with much pain, and that he complained, every one came to him to know how he did; he told them that his ankle was out of joint, and the young Prince believing it, caused a coach to be immediately made ready to carry him unto his chamber: afterwards sent several Surgeons with special charge to have care of his cure; but Sileines who would not be visited, lest a report should be made of his heart, contrary to his intention, he told them he had sent for a Chirurgeon of his own, in whose experience he had a great confidence.  
The noise of this mishap which was believed to befall Sileines, was quickly spread all over the Town, and Palanice was not the last that heard of it: yet seeming to be ignorant of the cause, she entreated Cerintes to go and see him; but Sileines hearing that Palanice was pleased to have any care of him, I beseech you Sir, said he unto Cerintes, assure Palanice, that since she is pleased to pity my mishap, I feel no pain: and were I freed from my displeasure, that I cannot wait upon Sigismond at the Course, there is nothing now that would trouble me: which Cerintes having told unto his sister, she presently understood his meaning, so apt are Lovers to expound the words and actions which do any thing concern them.  
The day assigned for the Course at the ring came, and Sileines with a staff in his hand, as if he could not go without it, coming to the lodging of Palanice, he waited upon her unto a friend's house, whose windows looked towards the place where the Course was to be: It was not long after before Sigismond came, and with him a great number of Cavaliers, all whom, after a long dispute, yielded the praise unto the agility of that young Prince, who carried it away, to the great contentment of all the Court. Whilst they were running at the ring, Palanice and Sileines did nothing but talk; and if it were true which she since told me, their discourse was to this purpose: They leaned both together upon the same window, and Sileines looking upon his Mistress, as if he were ravished at so fair a sight; how infinitely have you obliged me Madam (said he unto her) in forbidding me to appear amongst these Cavaliers, that I might enjoy the happiness of being so near you? Some (answered she) are often near in body, who are far off in heart. That misfortune (said Sileines) is inevitable unto all such as are owners of so little merit as I am. Truly (replied Palanice) I must confess you have qualities enough to win esteem; but I cannot persuade myself you have such, as will make all the women that look upon you, run out of their wits for the love of you: I swear (replied Sileines and smiled a little) that as I have not the power to do it, so I have not so much arrogance as to think it; and should I desire to be perfectly loved by any one (I mean not so far as run mad for me) I protest I should wish it were yourself, whom I adore, and for whom my life is only pleasing unto me: you will quickly leave off that wish (answered Palanice) since you can never gain any thing upon me, who am inviolably resolved to hold all men alike indifferent.  
O heavens, Madam! (said Sileines and interrupted her) do you not remember those oaths and protestations you have made in my favour? I do remember, replied Palanice, all the promises that I made unto you: and if your memory be as good as mine, you will find, that though I did swear to love you▪ yet I did not thereby swear to hate all other men, but will on the contrary, carresse them equally, without giving one more credit or authority over me then another. May then every one, replied Sileines, pretend unto the same favours which I have obtained from you; how can I put any high value upon them, if your melting kindness make them common unto all the world? Then he held his peace to hear what Palanice would answer; but seeing her to look another way; O most cruel fair one (continued he) is it possible you should in so short a time change your inclination? and do you intent to recompense my obedience no better. I perceive (said Palanice) you think that you have done a great matter at this time, and think me much beholding unto you, for depriving yourself of the pleasure of one poor day; but Sileines, since you have so good an opinion of yourself, and aspires unto so great a recompense for so small a matter, I pray look betimes for some that will give them unto you: as for my part, I will not, and swear unto you, that I shall be very glad if you will trouble me no more. Sileines, astonished to see her so angry, and not knowing what in the world should be the cause: Fair Palanice, answered he, if it be my love that troubles you, pardon me if I tell you, my fidelity will not suffer me to give you less; but if it be my presence which vexes you, you shall not long languish in that displeasure: for I do protest not to present myself before you, until I be well assured that you desire my company: In saying so, he went from her, and would have gone out of the chamber; but Palanice who followed him with her eye, called him back as he was opening the door.  
As soon as Sileines heard himself named he turned back; and coming to her, she said unto him, with a scornful look, since you intent to retire yourself, Sileines, it is not reasonable you should keep a companion with you that may trouble you in your solitude, therefore (said she) pray restore me back my bracelet; for I will have it again. I wish with all my heart (answered Sileines) that I were able to give you that contentment; but having sworn never to part with it as long as I have life, you must, if you would have it back command me to die: Die or live, said Palanice, I am indifferent, so I can but obtain what I ask, and have my own hair again: Fair piece of cruelty (replied the young Cavalier) can your rigour find a heart to kill me, before I know the cause of it? Will you use me with more Tyranny, than those whom they use to doom unto death before they be convinced of any crime? Do not accuse any for the treatment which you receive, answered Palanice, but the shallowness of your own merit; and unless you will most mortally displease me, restore unto me immediately the bracelet which you had of me. But Madam, replied Sileines, you gave it unto me freely without any condition; therefore, replied Palanice, I would have it freely again without any condition. As long as I have done nothing (said Sileines) which renders me unworthy to enjoy it, is it not extreme injustice to ravish it from me: tell me no more of injustice (replied Palanice) all the reason in the world allows me to take my own where ere I find it: I am afraid, replied Sileines, that you will have much ado to untie it; for there are a thousand knots upon it: No matter, no matter (answered Palanice) I have a pair of Scissors which will do that office excellently well, if you will but hold out your arm. Well, well, perfidious woman (said Sileines in a rage and holding out his arm) satisfy your fury, and take your fill in ruining me, I will not give you so much advantage, as to say hereafter, that ever I opposed your will in any thing: Upon this Palanice did cut the ribbon which tied it together, and having put it into her pocket: Go now (said she unto him) even whether you please, and say that you are beholding unto me for cutting your chains and setting you at liberty: in saying so, she went to the window, not so much as casting a look upon him; and poor Sileines, sunk in sorrow, went away; but quite cured of his lameness, for his rage had made him forget his staff, and to counterfeit a cripple, as he did when he came.  
His humour (said Hylas, who sat and said not a word till now) point blank contrary unto mine: could I with any patience ever endure she should call me troublesome, and accuse me of too little merit for her? Let me die if I would not have given her, not only the bracelet, but doublet, shirt, and all, to be delivered from the Tyranny of such a peevish piece. Sileines did not so, replied Florice, but being enraged at such treatment from that fair one, he resolved to come no more where she was; and began to prepare himself for travel, so find some remedy against his sorrows.  
As soon as the running at the ring was ended, Palanice came to give me an account of all she had done; and because I knew by her looks and speech, that she repented of it, I advised her to think upon a remedy. We went therefore to see Cercinea; and though that fair one was his sister, yet she knew nothing of his secrets, for Palanice durst never trust her, because she was very young. Though we had known nothing of what had happened unto her brother, yet we might well have imagined it by the disorder in the house: for the inquietude wherein Cercinea was, and those tears which sometimes fell from her eyes did give us sufficient knowledge of it: yet seeming to be ignorant of all, we beseeched her not to conceal from us the cause of her sorrow. She was not at all shy in telling us all very freely; how about two hours ago she had seen her brother so extremely troubled and offended, that it grieved her very heart; for, said she, he asked some money of me, which he gave me to keep, he caused all his clothes to be packed up, he commanded his horses to be made ready, and I saw him in such strange disorder, as it troubled my very soul: I wish (said Palanice) that he were here, for he would not hide from me the cause of his discontent: Alas, said Cercinea innocently, never believe that; I think he loves me very well, and that I have as much power with him as any in the world, but all my prayers and desires could not get one word from him. In saying so, they saw Sileines enter, and passed by, not seeing who was in the chamber: Palanice, thinking all that Cercinea said of her brother's despair was true, she seemed to have something to do out of the chamber, and went unto the Hall dor, out of which Sileines must of necessity pass, before he could go out of the house: Sileines, so troubled in mind, that he never took any notice of me, he took his cloak and sword; but when thinking to go out, he saw Palanice at the door, he was extremely astonished. She, who stood in the midst of the door-stead, and held out both her arms to stop the pass, with her face from the house; as soon as she heard him coming, who is there? (said she, and turned a little about) Sileines then, not so much as lifting up an eye, it is I, answered he, that would go out. Out? said Palanice, what? out of my heart, or out of the house? out of the world, replied Sileines, since your cruelty will not suffer me to live: after this, striving a little wi●h her, as being desirous to pass whether she would or no, Palanice catched hold of his arm; I wonder (said she) you should so much forget the Laws of civility, as to force those that have taken the pains to come and visit you: No, no, replied Sileines, you love your own contentment better, then to take any pains to come and visit a man that is so troublesome, and of so shallow merits as I am. Palanice, who knew well enough what he meant; whether you be troublesome or welcome unto me (said she unto him) I will not now dispute; but be it which it will, I would have you stay in the house, and if I have any power of you, I command it.  
But fair Phillis, to shorten my discourse, Palanice carried the matter so, that she stayed him, and gave him such full satisfaction, that in the presence of his Sister, who ever since had a share in his secrets, she swore, that as long as he carried himself with the same fidelity and discretion as formerly, she would never change. Now, O our fair and just Judge, I cannot tell whether it be that men grow weary in prosperity, or are glutted with too many favours; but most certainly, they are all inconstant, and more by being too much loved, then too little. Sileines is an argument of it in his change: for without any good excuse and colourable pretence, he cast off my companion, and devoting himself unto Dorisa, did so extremely offend Palanice, that in revenge she permitted Rosiliander to make addresses unto her; but though a marriage betwixt them was almost fully concluded, yet she resolved, that if her perfidious Sileines would return again unto his duty, she would find out some invention or other to break off with Rosililiander: she ventured therefore a Letter unto him; but he, in lieu of giving her any hopes, returned this answer.  
The Letter of SILEINES unto PALANICE.  
You think that the Letter which you writ unto me is a testimony of your love; but I take it to be a full assurance of your infidelity. You are like unto such as are ready to die, and would never have any recourse unto any remedies, till their disease be past all hopes of cure. Marry freely Palanice, since heaven and you have conspired my ruin, and do not think I will ever forbid the banes, since it is not fit men should contradict the ordinances of the gods. I must needs confess, that he whom you shall love, shall enjoy the richest treasure that is this day upon the earth: But since I shall never be jealous, nor have any desire to buy it at so dear a rate as the loss of my liberty, I shall not envy him: your inconstancy has begot in me such an odium unto all women, as if they do but hate all men, as much as I do hate all them, the age wherein we live will be the last of Nature, and so adieu.  
This Letter did put Palanice into such a rage against him, that to put him out of all hopes of ever pretending again unto her, she gave herself unto Rosiliander, who after he had married her, did carry her into the most fruitful place of the Sebusians. Sileines repent himself of his fault; but it was now too late; and all that he could ever obtain from Palanice, was some Letters, by which she assured him, that she did esteem him as much as the condition wherein she was would permit her. In fine, Rosiliander died; Palanice returned to Lions, and the lover▪ of Sileines and she began to kindle into as hot a flame as ever; yet with less tranquilility unto him: for Amilcar his brother, who returned at the same time, became his Rival, and fell so desperately in love with Palanice, that after a million of expressions of it, she could nor choose but wish him well. I must confess, that at the first I would have diverted him; but at last, when I saw his wound was incurable, I left Sileines, and took Hamilcar's part; and do what Cercinea his Sister could, I did so harp upon this string unto Palanice, that the first falling away of Sileines had made him so unworthy of ever being loved again, that if I did not absolutely overcome her, yet at least I made her confess, that both of them had an equal weight in the balance of her esteem, and that she would give herself unto him whom the gods appointed her by their Oracle.  
Now fair and wise Shepherdess, there remains no more, but to acquaint you with the follies of my youth, which I could wish any other were to relate; but since the lot is fallen upon me, I will relate them without any artifice, and beseech you to excuse me, if my imperfections make you think the relation tedious.  
Be pleased to know, fair and just Judge, that of these two Cavaliers, to wit, Lucindor the brother of Cercinea, and Cerintes the brother of Palanice, Lucindor was the first that professed love unto me. I will leave it unto Silvander, to find out the cause of this affection: for my part, I do ingeniously confess myself not to be so good a scholar as to know it. But however, thus it began: Lucindor happened one day to come into a great deal of good company, where they fell into talk of me, and to lament the death of a young Cavalier, who they say served me, and who some five or six months before was slain by a man whom he loved. This Cavalier was called Meliseor; a man of an excellent wit, and one who though very young, yet esteemed one of the best Scholars of all Gaul-Lyonesse. Now after many a sigh at the remembrance of this loss, they assured Lucindor, that there was an extreme resemblance betwixt him and Meliseor, and that they found the very same features in both their faces: which Lucindor being very glad of, and proud of that resemblance, he resolved to see me, and to try whether he should have the same inclination unto me which the said Meliseor had; but see the power of Sympathy, or rather Destiny: Lucindor being brought by Cercinea, unto a place where I was in company, he no sooner cast his eye upon me but he was ravished; and suffering himself to be captivated by that appearance of beauty which he saw in my face, he made a secret Sacrifice of his liberty unto me. For my part, I must needs confess, his handsome mind so charmed me, that I presently began to have a design upon him, and to spruce up myself to catch him; but it was not long before I saw, that the place which I intended to besiege was already rendered unto me: for Lucindor, after some amorous squints had passed between us ' coming nearer me: Did you know, fair Florice (said he unto me, an encounter that is befallen me, it would make you laugh: and you may make it sad or pleasant unto me, as you please. I answered only with a smile which told him, that his first accost was not displeasing unto me, and this made him the more confident and bold to go on, and relate unto me what they had told him of the resemblance he had with Meliseor; and truly (said he) I do verily believe it, since they told me at the same time that he loved you, and since the first time my eyes had the honour to see you, I was never able to defend myself against those overcoming charms wherewith you have captivated me. You ought not (answered I) give any more credit unto them that Meliseor loved me, than I do unto you when you would persuade me that you also do love me: 'Tis true, I knew that Cavalier, and I did no less esteem his merit, than I do lament his sad and fatal end; but I am of an humour so far from suffering any courtships of men, as I know, that though I had a desire unto it, yet he durst never be so arrogant as to presume any mention of it: In saying so, I cast my eye upon Lucindor, and perceived that he changed colour; for the coldness of my answer went to his heart and struck him dumb; but afterwards taking a little better courage: If ever he did love you (said he unto me) I cannot believe but he did express it unto you; and truly though you are pleased to accuse him of a fault if he had, yet what punishment soever I must expect, I cannot choose but commit the same crime.  
I shall trouble you, my Judge, with a relation of his answer, and what arguments he used to win my consent unto a reception of his service: But so it was that I yielded unto his importunity, and permitting him to express his passion in writing, I received almost every day a Letter from him for a long while together, all which he gave unto me himself; for want of a person whom I durst trust with the interest which I had in him. Within a short while after, Cerintes, he declared himself; and because he feared I was too far engaged in my affection unto Lucindor, he did not discover himself at the first unto me; but he knew so well how to comply with the humour of my Father, that the good old man▪ thinking him a convenient match for me, he did command me to love him. This did not put me to a little pains; and the more, because Lucindor, having some touch of a jealous nature, did evidently make it appear unto me, that he could not brook his Rival without abundance of impatiencience; yet I carried myself so swimmingly, both to the one and the other, that they both went away without any reason to boast of any particular satisfaction. Yet I had a stronger inclination unto Lucindor then Cerintes; and the greatest light that ever he had of it was one night when we were at the table, and jesting with one another, my Father gave a book unto us, out of which we might draw our fortunes; either for war, or for riches, or for love, or marriage, or many other several things: Cerintes was the first who cast the dice, to know whether or no, he should obtain his Mistress, and met with a very favourable lot which gave him great contentment. Lucindor on the contrary, he was so unfortunate, as he met with the most unkind answer in all the book; at which seeing him a little troubled, cast the dice again (said I unto him) for to be more assured of the truth, one must try more than once: to which Lucindor consenting, he threw the dice the second time; but meeting with the very same fortune, he fell into a most furious chase, and swore he would eat the dice if he met with the same lot again; but he might well be angry with his Fortune, for it changed not; for throwing the dice again he was as unhappy as before. Let me die, if it did not extremely astonish me, for though I gave no credit unto such fooleries, yet I could not choose but suspect that our affection would meet with some sinister event. Being no less damped at this chance than he, I took up the dice; but Lucindor laid his hand upon mine to take them from me, and eat them according to his oath; and seeing I resisted him, he prayed me to give them unto him: but I said unto him in a low voice, I fear Lucindor, that you will use them ill, if I submit them to your mercy: I will use them (said he) as an enemy, that has robbed me of all my hopes, unless you will be pleased to make my Destiny more kind unto me than they have: your welfare Lucindor (said I unto him) depends upon your merit, and not upon chance; and therefore, if you have any good opinion of yourself, let me advise you to hope well. You must peremptorily command me so to do (replied he) if it be your pleasure I should live. Well (said I unto him in a low voice) I do then command you, and be confident you shall be as happy as I can make you. Upon this, I threw the dice upon the Table, and we continued in our rallary, until it was my Father's pleasure to retire.  
It was not the latter end of Winter, and as ill luck was, an Aunt of mine who lived in the country, fell sick, and sent to entreat my Father that I might come and stay with her. Upon this I went, and being well assured, that both Lucindor and Cerintes would come and visit me, I was afraid, lest some fits of jealousy should make them fall foul upon each other, as they met upon the way; and therefore I charged them both, upon pain of my displeasure, not to stir out of Lions: Cerintes was obedient, and I must confess his obedience did much please me, But Lucindor, after he had endured this absence, with as much grief as a man that loves well could do, and imagining, that what crime soever he committed, I loved him so well as to pardon it, he resolved to see me, and began to consider upon the way how.  
Fortune presently after favoured his desires: for my Aunt sending a young man to acquaint my Father with her recovery, Lucindor chanced to meet with him, and knew so well how to tickle the fellow with fair words, that he made him promise to bring him unto my chamber, when I was ready to go into bed. So as when the young man was returned, and told us how glad my Father was to hear of his Sister's recovery, he began to think upon the promise which he made unto Lucindor, who according to appointment, was to come that night: The Cavalier in the interim forgot not his time; but before I tell you how I received him, I will tell you what befell him by the way.  
First, he set out of Lions in the evening, none taking any notice of him; and because the gates of the Town did use always to be shut very timely, he went out also betimes, and stayed in the suburbs until it was a fit time for him to set forward. The air was very muddy, and much disposed unto rain: so as he was no sooner set forward, but the clouds began to open, and shower down in such abundance, that though he had a very thick cloak, yet was he as wet, as if he had been thrown into a river: The Moon lent no light at all; and thus accompanied with rain and obscurity, he went on his journey; yet cheering up himself in hopes of enjoying two or three sweet hours with me. He had not gone above the third part of a mile, but missing his way, and galloping through woods and bushes, he hit his head against something which struck off his hat: at the same instant he spied a man, who, as he thought, had an intention to pull him off from his horse: At the first, he apprehended him to be some thief who waited in the way for a prize; therefore spurring on his horse, he galloped some forty or fifty paces, afterwards he stopped, and drew his sword, ready to defend himself against any that followed him: He stood a while in this posture, still enduring all the rain, which poured down faster and faster. Seeing none came after him, he listened with his ear, to try whether he could hear any noise; and then he thought he heard some laugh near the place where he saw the man; but not thinking it possible to find his hat again, he put his cloak over his head, and in this equipage he came to my Aunt's house, and at the gate, he found the fellow that had promised to let him enter.  
Lucindor was so pitifully wet, that his clothes made a stream of water wheresoever he came, yet being showed which was my chamber, 〈◊〉 entered just as I was beginning to undress myself. He presently cast himself at my feet, and taking my hand kissed it, I making no resistance, for I was so surprised at his arrival, that I was even ready to fall into a swoon. Yet imagining, that perhaps some grand reason had induced him unto this disobedience, I asked him with a trembling voice, if my Father was well, and he answered, yes. What is it then (said I unto him) which makes you so bold as to come out of Lions and despise my commands? My love, replied he, which would not let me live and not see you. How? (said I) will so small a matter move you to displease me? Madam, answered he, do you think the life of a man that loves you above all the world, so small a matter? very well, Lucindor, replied I, and seemed to be extremely angry, since you do love your life so well, and since it concerns me to have a care of my reputation, stay not a jot longer in this place, where neither of us both can be in safety. He offered to reply something, but I interrupted him, go, go, said I, haste away as fast as ever you can, upon pain of eternal displeasure. Upon this I ran into my Wardrobe and shut the door, resolved not to come out till he was gone out of the chamber: But Lucindor, at the first stood still, as if he were immovable; but at last, enraged at my cold entertainment of him, he went out in a most desperate mood, and took horse without a hat, though the fellow which gave him entrance did offer to lend him one.  
As soon as he was gone, I would needs know by what trick he had thus surprised me; and the young fellow confessing that it was by his means, also that Lucindor told him, he came upon business that was very serviceable to me; though I first threat●●● to make him be turned away, yet afterwards, upon his ask pardon, and his repentant tears, I could not find in my heart to punish him.  
Lucindor in the mean time returned homewards, the most afflicted man that ever received any ill treatment from his Mistress; but as if the weather were more kind unto him than I: the clouds cleared up, and the Moon shined upon him as if it were a new day; and therefore riding on, he espied upon his left hand, a gibbet, raised up above the ground, about eight or nine foot, and some three or four paces further, a corpse lying upon the ground, he began to think it the body of some Felon, but he could not imagine why the corpse that should have been upon the gibbet, should be under it. At last, considering upon it, he remembered what adventure he met withal about that same place and imagining, that perhaps riding under this gibbet, he light upon the corpse and threw it down, and then believed that this was the thief whom he suspected; and to confirm him in this belief, as he road a little further he found his hat, which he took up, and continued in his way: the only thing wherein he was not satisfied, was, that he thought he heard some laugh; but hearing upon a sudden, the cry of some Owl or night Raven, which used to feed upon that corpse, he found his mistake, and that his fears at that time had in some sort disordered his judgement: Lucindor hath since confessed unto me, that he could laugh heartily at this adventure, if the condition wherein he was would permit him to entertain any other thoughts, but such as bore the image of despair: and if it was true which he told me, his soul was so sunk in sorrows, that nothing in the world was able to raise it unto any pitch of mirth. Thinking therefore upon the cold entertainment which I gave him, he began to sigh out so many sad complaints against me, that his journey ended sooner than his sorrows. Yet night not being done, he called at the house from whence he departed, and staying there till the gates of the Town were opened, he went unto his own house; in which he was no sooner entered but a fever seized upon him, and in a short time grew so violent, that every one despaired of his recovery.  
My Aunt was now perfectly recovered; and my Father sending for me home. I was no sooner returned, but I heard Lucindor was ready to die. I must confess, that I was very angry with him: but hearing this sad news, I did so quite forget his fault, and was so exceedingly troubled at it, that my Father himself, by the alteration of my face, perceived my sorrows, and certainly I had some reason to be sorry for him for when I began to consider, that if he had not loved me, he would never have ●●ollen out in the night time, to come and see me, and consequently, would not have endured such rain, wind, and weather, as he did: all this made me pity him so much, as if it had been possible, I would have endured the one half of his pain, as a punishment upon myself, for being the principal cause. All the Physicians of Gondebaut were employed about him; but as he told me, I had better Physic for his disease then all they: for indeed, as soon as ever he heard that I had pardoned his disobedience, he began to mend, and within twelve days after left his bed.  
Cerintes in the mean time had entirely gotten the good will of my Father, and yet being unwilling to marry an enemy, he did all that possibly he could to make me a friend; but still finding that Lucindor was highly in my favour, and that I looked upon him with a more favourable eye then upon himself, he began to be almost furious. He intended therefore to testify his resentments to the height; and thus he went to work. One evening, when Lucindor and he did come to keep my Father company, after some ordinary discourse, I entreated Cerintes to sing: he taking my Lute, music Madam (said he unto me) does not sympathise with my sadness; yet since you command me, I shall sing you a very new air, which one of my best friends composed, and none but myself ever heard as yet: upon this he sat down, tuned the Lute, looked upon me, and sung certain verses which extremely reflected upon his Rival.  
Afterwards, he laid the Lute down upon the Table, and sat silent: I blushed; but on the contrary, Lucindor grew pale; and I observed, that he had an itching desire to call him to an account for the words of his song. Yet being in a place where respect tied him to the good behaviour, he contented himself to say this unto him: Your song, Cerintes, is very fine, and I believe, that if he who composed it should sing it before any that was concerned in it, it would beget a quarrel: Perhaps (answered Cerintes) it was so intended: Then they looked upon each other in such a manner, as made my Father plainly perceive the cause of their quarrel: and therefore intending to stop the course, he carried them both into his closet, and used such persuasive arguments as made them friends; and conceiving the only way, to take away th●●ffects of their ill will, was to take away the cause, he swore unto them both, that he would bestow me upon Theombres, and that he was well pleased with it: Lucindor was ready to bite off his fingers for anger, and passing through the chamber where I was, he went away without so much as bidding me good night; but as soon as he came to his chamber, he wrote me such a Letter, as did presently let me see his fury; but this did not afford me any means to remedy it: for indeed my Father did give me unto Theombres, and this Cavalier having married me, did carry me with him unto his house within eight days after. Yet during this absence, the affections of Lucindor and Cerintes did not die; but were, as it were nourished by my absence: and I knew it to be so, because Theombres dying, they began their addresses afresh; and as if heaven would remove all obstacles out of their way, I lost a Father, soon after, a husband: yet not being able to resolve how I should demean myself unto either, or both of them, I willingly consented to take that course which we resolved upon all together, which was to consult with the Oracle in the Temple of Venus: whose answers, most equitable Judge, you have heard, together with the stories of our lives, the tranquillity of which depends upon your doom.  
After this, Florice was silent; and Phillis taking Ligdamon and Celidea, and ask Florice, whether there was any danger in calling Adamas and Alexis to council, she answered, that there was no particular prohibition to the contrary: so as the Druide and Celadon, being added unto Phillis, Celidea, and Ligdamon, they all severed themselves a while from the rest of the company, they all gave their several votes unto Phillis; and then they returned again, and sitting down, she uttered these words in an audible voice.  
Since it hath pleased the gods that your differences should be referred unto me, and since they have ordained that my Doom shall be an inviolable Law unto you, upon the grave deliberation and advice of those whom I took to be my Assistants, I do judge, that all you three being almost equally obliged unto those who have the honour to serve you, therefore it is of necessity, that the gods do further make it known, which of these Cavaliers are destinied to be your several and respective husbands. I do therefore ordain, that the discission of it shall be by lot, and that each of you, with each of your two Lovers, shall be blinded with an Napkin; and each of you shall marry him who first falls into her hands, without any permission unto those to whom destiny is averse, to murmur either against me, or against heaven, whose will is as I have pronounced.  
After this Phillis rose up, and taking napkins, she first blinded the eyes of Cercinea, and afterwards Clorian and Alcander; and carrying them into one of the corners in the gallery, she gave two little keys unto Clorian, and two unto Alcander, to the end, that they making a noise with them, Cercinea might hear and know where to find them: After this, turning 〈◊〉 about several times, and giving them a watchword when they should begin their walk: Cercinea at the other end of the gallery, set forward at the noise of the keys, and went blindfold whether her Genius did lead her: the first that she met with was Alcander, who seeing himself more happy than his Rival, did embrace Cercinea so close, that she could not possibly escape out of his arms.  
This controversy thus decided, Phillis took the napkins, and putting them over the eyes of Palanice, Sileines, and Amilcar; she observed the same ceremonies as before, until at last she fell unto the lot of Sileines.  
Florices' turn was nex, and she having a more particular inclination unto Lucindor, the gods favoured her desires, and cast him into her arms before Cerintes, at which she was extremely well satisfied. In the mean time Cerintes still looked on, and Hylas having gotten Lucindors keys out of his hands, he made a noise with them, as if Florice had not yet made her blind choice: at last, not to let him any longer run on in that vain and unprofitable quest, he put himself into his arms and embraced him: Cerintes, who thought at the first, that he had Florice in his arms: O my fairest Florice (said he) now at the last you are mine for ever: Yes (said Hylas) if it please Lucindor to p●● with her: Cerintes, then finding his mistake, wretched fellow (said he unto Hylas) is it not enough to see me deprived of Florice, but I must be mocked at? why mocked? replied Hylas, I would have you know Cerintes, that you are extremely obliged unto me, and that in taking me, you are more rich than you imagine.  
Away, away, replied Cerintes, do not so extremely disoblige me with thy foolery: I protest (answered Hylas) I am in good serious earnest: for if a Lover be transmigrated into the person loved; as Silvander affirms, then consider who am I, that in putting myself into thy arms, I have in lieu of one beauty, presented thee with a hundred that have loved me: every one laughed at the raillery of Hylas, Cerintes only, Clorian, and Amilcar, seemed discontented, and resolved to go the next morning after Sigismond, and so they did; Adamas with Ligdamon, bearing them company, as far as Marcelles.  
Adamas had so short a morning's walk, that he came to Marcelles long before either Amasis or Galathea were awake; and therefore he went strait unto the chamber of Lindamor, whom he found almost ready: for his love would not let him lie in bed so long as others: and there enquiring the cause of Galatheas so sudden sending for him, Lindamor answered him in these terms. The reason, reverend Father, why that Nymph did put you unto the trouble of coming, does equally concern both her and me, and for your full satisfaction, I will make a relation of it unto you: Know therefore Father, that as the state stands with me, my life does absolutely depend upon three persons, and they are, Amasis, Galathea, and yourself. Perhaps Amasis may consider my services; and as soon as my intention it known unto her, she will not deny me a happiness which hath already cost me many a sigh: Galathea is almost overcome, and if it may be spoken without vanity, she has desires which are entirely to my advantage: I want only your assistance in the business, and that you will be pleased to mediate for me unto the Nymph, for none has a greater influence upon her then yourself, whose prudence is so well known unto her and all the world, that the charm only of your approbation, is enough to move her unto any thing: but Father, to the end you may know in what a desperate condition I shall be, if my design be not seconded with a happy success, answerable unto my desires and hopes, I will make you a particular relation of my love, and other accidents of my life: provided you will be pleased to pardon a gross crime which I have committed, in so long concealing from you, an interest which cannot but prove very fatal unto me, with that assistance which you may afford unto me.  
Upon this, the Cavalier desired the Druide to sit down, and began to prepare himself to make a long Narrative of all that had passed betwixt Galathea and him; but Adamas, who knew it perfectly already, by the relation of Leonide, prevented him and said: Brave Lindamor, you do think me more ignorant of your affairs then I am; but to save you the labour of any relations, let me tell you, that I do know so many pass●●●oncerning your love, as perhaps will make you wonder, when you hear me, 〈◊〉 them to the very least particular: and in testimony of what I say, was it not Lindamor who fought with Polemas, and having vanquished him, did retire himself, and would not be known by any? Do you not remember the time, when in the habit of a Gardener you presented a hart unto Galathea, which she found to be a living hart, in lieu of a dead one that she expected? Did you not that very same night make many promises unto her? and did not she vow, that she would never deny her consent unto any thing that you desired? You see Lindamor, I know all that concerns you, and be not sorry for it, for I do honour you so much, as I will make use of my knowledge, rather to serve, then to hurt you: I must tell you, therefore, that if ever you had any reason to hope for good fortune, it is now, just now, when all things contribute unto it; only let me advise you to carry yourself very discreetly, lest if your passion should make too great a noise, it might in some sort offend Amasis and Galathea.  
Lindamor did hearken very attentively unto all the Druide had said; and he presently apprehended, that it could be none but Leonide that could be his informer; yet not willing to lose any time in condemning her for it, he seemed to be very glad that he knew the truth of all, and afterwards returned him this answer: since Father you are not ignorant in any one accident of my life, and does know that if Galathea be denied me, I can never live contented, I do most heartily and humbly beseech you to tell me, what course I should take to obtain her. I know one single word of persuasion from you, has more prevalency with Amasis, than all that I can do; which to say truly, is not so considerable as to hope for so fair a recompense as that Nymph: therefore, dear Sir, I conjure you by all the effects that pity can produce in a soul capable of resentment, to make the proposition unto Amasis, and represent unto her, that Galathea can never meet with one who will love her, honour her, and serve her, better than myself.  
Lindamor uttered these few words with so much passionate affection, that Adamas was much moved by them; and to give him a testimony of it: Generous Lindamor (said he unto him) you shall ere long see how much I desire you should enjoy that contentment which you merit; and for the better effecting of it, I would advise you to acquaint Sigismond, Rosilion, and Godomar, with your design, and oblige them to break the motion unto the Nymph: probably she will deny them nothing, and though she had a mind to deny them, yet she would not, until she had communicated the matter unto me, which if she should, then shall I be ready to serve you, and not be wanting in my persuasions of her. Upon this, Lindamor took the Druids hand and kissed it, and promising to follow his advice very punctually, he rose up to send and know whether Galathea was yet up; but Adamas, who had no mind to see her, left she should chide him for departing the day before without taking his leave: Sir (said he unto Lindamor) if the Nymph Galathea have no other business with me, you may give her an account of my voyage, and of the business whereof we have discoursed: for my part, I do intend to return, for the Guests which I have at my house, do long for my return. As for your Guests (said Lindamor and interrupted him) I believe she is very desirous to inquire of them, for she was very sorry that she did not see them before they went. They, answered Adamas, do so little know how to behave themselves, as they are excusable, if they did not do those compliments as are belonging unto the Grandeur of Amasis and Galathea, but I hope you will make their excuses, nor should I put you upon it, did I not think that it does much concern you to have a special care that Amasis does not know how I came upon your business, lest she should suspect me, and think that I aim more at your particular contentment than her service. Lindamor thought this consideration so good, that he consented unto all that Adamas desired. Thus the Druide departed: and the first thing that came into his thoughts by the way, was the obstinancy of Celadon, in shunning all occasions which might make him known unto his Shepherdess: yet not being able to imagine the cause, he resolved, whatsoever came on't, not to suffer this delusion to continue any longer.  
In the mean time, the Shepherd was awake, and lying in the same chamber, with Astrea, Diana, and Phillis, he no sooner opened his eyes, but he drew the curtain, and looked towards the bed where his Shepherdess rested; but Astrea who waked almost at the same time: I beseech the gods (said she unto him) make this day as happy unto my fair Mistress, as she can desire, or I wish it- You need not wish it (said Celadon) for it is in your power to make it as you please. O heavens! (said the Shepherdess) I swear, that if it be in my power, you shall never have an ill one: for I do so unexpressably well, that I will do any thing in the world to content you. I do protest, replied the supposed Druide, my affection unto you is such, that I do devote myself solely unto your contentment: the sweetest day of all my life shall be bitter unto me, if it be not pleasing unto you; and my bitterest day shall be sweet unto me, if it delight you. Mistress, replied Astrea, you do express yourself so affectionate unto me, that you will either swell me with joy, or make me suspect that you do mock me: The Shepherd would have answered, but that Diana and Phillis waked upon their talking; and therefore he was silent to hearken unto Diana, who rubbing her eyes, and turning towards him, Madam (said she) I think Astrea and you, have done nothing but talk all the night; for when I fell asleep the last night, I left you talking; and still find you talking when I wake: I must confess (answered Alexis) if that fair one could as well forbear sleep, as I desire to do, perhaps we had spent the whole night in discourse. Truly (said Astrea) I had no great disposition unto sleep; but fearing lest I should disturb your rest, I was the first that gave over talking. That consideration, replied Alexis, ought not to have stopped your mouth: for I expect more rest from your words, then from any sleep: Well, well, replied the Shepherdess, I hope one day we shall enjoy this sweet rest you talk off, if you will but hasten the accomplishment of that promise which you have made unto me: Celadon was ready to reply when Phillis interrupted: O God (said she unto Astrea) why are you so hasty to be with that fair Druide and live in some place with her, where our presence cannot divert you? As I live, were I in Diana's room, I would throw you out of bed, that you might go and take possession of that place which you so much desire. In saying so, she began to thrust Diana, and Diana Astrea, and so hard, that Astrea was thrust more than half out of bed: Diana (cried she out) before you thrust me out, you should first have known whether my Mistress will receive me into her bed: The Law (answered Alexis) which forbids us to lie with any, is not so strict, but in cases of necessity I may receive you: In saying so, she opened her arms, and made a sign as if she should come thither; but as ill luck was, the smock of Alexis being open before her breast, did let appear the Ribbon, in which was Astrea's picture, and the ring which he tied unto it, when his despair made him cast himself into the river Lignon: which Astrea perceiving, and remembering that the colour of the Ribbon was very like unto that knot which Celadon took from her, she began to change colour, and not being able to remove her eye from off that object. she stood still a long while and said not a word. The Shepherd, who all the while expected her coming, did wonder at such a sudden alteration, and could not choose but ask the cause: to whom Astrea answered, I protest Mistress, I am so much ravished at that which you wear about your neck, that I cannot take my thought off an accident which had like to have cost me my life. Celadon upon this looking down, and seeing those dear pledges of his love and Astrea's jealousy to hang out of his shirt, which he had so carefully till then concealed; he was ready to fall into a swound: yet conceiving, that the best way to deceive her, was to set a good face upon the matter, he began to recollect himself and smile: Servant (said he unto her) never let this which you have seen trouble you, for I will show them unto you when you please, and freely tell you from whom I had them, upon condition you will assure me not to be jealous. In saying so, she put the Ribbon, as it ought to be, out of sight, and Astrea in extreme impatience, I were exceedingly to blame (said she) if I did not receive your offer, and satisfy my mind concerning what I have seen: upon this she offered to go into Celadons' bed, and when she was in the midst of the room going to him, she heard some coming up the stairs and name her; and because she feared it might be some that came to visit them, as Adamas, or or Leonide, she returned as fast as she could, and went into her own bed, though Diana and Phillis would hardly receive her: immediately after this, Leonide entered; and God knows, to the great contentment of Celadon, when he saw himself delivered from the perplexity, into which the curiosity of Astrea had put him.  
But as great as his joy was, it was not comparable to the astonishment of Diana, when she saw Leonide to be the usher of Bellinde: yet that fair Shepherdess dissembling her displeasure, which the coming of her mother caused, she received their embraces with many testimonies of gladness: Phillis and Astrea did the same; and whilst Leonide went unto Celadons' bed, and asked him how he had rested. the Shepherd answered: The night (sage Nymph) has been as kind unto me, as the cruelty of my destiny will permit, which is still finding out new ways to afflict me: Leonide, a little surprised at this, why (said she) what new accident has happened since yesterday? one so sad, replied Celadon, that if you had not come in the very nick of time, I had been plunged into the most strange perplexity that ever Lover was: then he related unto her, how the Knot, the Ring, and the Picture of Astrea appeared upon his breast, and how Astrea spying them, did change colour: he told her also the intention which that Shepherdess had of coming into his bed to be satisfied in that doubt, which that object had put in her; and in fine, the perplexity he was in, to find out some invention that might deceive her. Leonide, after she had heard all this; truly (said she) I am afraid the gods will punish you for the injury you do unto your Shepherdess, in deferring the giving her the contentment of knowing you▪ but if you will follow my advice I shall council you to defer it no longer, but this very day find out an opportunity of telling her that with your tongue, which your eyes have told her a thousand times. had she understood that language: May my miseries be eternal (said Celadon) if I do not most passionately desire to know what happiness or what miseries I am to expect: for you may well imagine, that in such uncertainties as we are in, I am not him that suffers least: Well (answered Leonide) I will talk with my uncle, and tell him how willing you are to submit unto whatsoever he will direct: In the mean time I conceive it your best expedient, to put the Knot, the Picture, and the Ring, into my hands, to the end, that if Astrea do come and inquire after them, I shall be your lawful excuse in denying her that contentment. Officious Leonide, answered Celadon, without any giving them unto you, I can tell her that you have them, and shall not lie, if I swear that you did desire them of me, but pardon me that I dare nor part from them, no not for a minute: for such would be my grief at such a separation, as it would be the hazard of my very life. Leonide, who knew she should never obtain them, did not importune him any longer; but having told him in what manner he ought to receive Bellinde, that Shepherd behaved himself so well, and did his compliments so handsomely, that he would have deceived not only Bellinde, but all the world.  
Adamas at the very same time returned from Marcelles, and met with Paris close by his house, who came to meet him, and acquaint him with the coming of Bellinde: Paris giving him a particular account of his voyage, Adamas did bid him as heartily welcome home, as a son could expect from an indulgent Father. Belinde was immediately acquainted with the return of the Druide, and therefore she left all the fair ones to dress themselves, and went to acquit herself of that respect which she owed unto the affection and quality of Adamas. But the Shepherdess Diana (for all her constraint) could not hide the displeasure which the coming of her mother caused, knowing that her intention was to make up her marriage with Paris; so as at every pin which she used in dressing herself, a sigh did second it, at which Astrea wondering, and ask the reason, Diana answered, that the coming of her mother had swelled her with such an excess of joys, that she was transported with it, and her mind in such a confusion that she seemed to be in that disorder of spirit, more sad than glad. Phillis, who heard her say so: I am afraid (said she) that the joys of Silvander are not like unto yours; and that the return of Paris has given his soul such a breakfast of joy, as will never be seen in his face: I believe (answered Liana) that it will be very indifferent unto him, or if he have any resentment of it, it will be rather of joys to see my mother, than sorrows to see Paris. I know not what it will be, replied Phillis, but I would not have that contentment which I expect from the enjoyment of Licidas, should be like unto that which Silvander will receive, when he hears the news of her coming: for Diana, I do know his humour and temper so well, as I dare swear, that he will not only be sad, but even desperate when he hears it; and as good a face as you do set upon the matter, you know him to have more judgement then to be ignorant, that her coming is to make up your marriage with Paris.  
O heavens sister (said Diana with tears in her eyes) why do you say so? As she said so she blushed, afterwards added; and you know Silvander to be a man of so much judgement, you will also know, that he will not think it strange I should obey Belinde, and observe her will as a Law inviolable. I do not say (answered Phillis) that he will condemn your obedience; but I do say, that he will be extremely afflicted at it, and that the sorrows which he shall resent, will be so violent, as perhaps will force him unto some desperate course. Diana the shruging her shoulders, and lifting her eyes up to heaven, I wish the gods (said she) would give him what he deserves, and which to make him happy I would give him, if it depended only upon me. This (said Phillis) is a fine reward indeed: whilst you bestow all your great and particular favours upon another, poor Silvander must be put off only with a bare wish, as a recompense for all his services: alas (said Diana) what would you have me do for him, in this condition wherein I am, and wherein I cannot do anything for myself. I dare not tell you, replied Phillis, what I would have you do; but I know what a woman of courage ought to do, and what I myself would do were I in such an extremity. My sweet companion, replied Diana, I know you to be so wise, that you would not transgress against my duty, but would rather suffer, and never complain of any injustice done unto you. This is the resolution which I have taken and will follow, what miseries soever my Destinies prepare for me. Diana uttered these words after such a manner, as Phillis and Astrea knew, they came from her heart: Beginning therefore to lament the lot of Silvander, they continued dressing themselves, and when they were ready, they went down into the room where Adamas and Belinde were.  
On the other side, Ligonias, who knew he could not do Sigismond a greater pleasure, nor Amasis' better service, then to carry out of Forests all the forces under his conduct, as soon as he could, he took long marches, and quartered them within the territories of the Burgundian King; the next day he got up betimes, and marched in such speed with them, that they all arrived in Lions at night. Ligonias' went presently, and cast himself at the feet of Gondebaut; and gave him a very particular account of all passages relating to the defeat of Polemas. This King, extremely offended at all these unhappy events, did turn all his anger against Sigismond, as the principal author of Polemas his ruin: unto this must his jealousy be added; for beginning to remember that that flight of Sigismond was not so much to relieve Godomar, as to give some testimonies of his love unto Dorinde, his anger turned almost into stark madness: he stood a long while, and spoke not one word: At last, after five or six turns in the chamber, this disobedience of Sigismonds', doth most infinitely displease me (said he) but let me lose the quality of a King, if I do not ere long let him know, that he is no less unworthy to live, then to bear the name of my son. Upon this he was silent again; and Ligonias thinking it not fit to say any thing in Sigismonds' defence, till the storm of his anger was over, he looked still upon the ground, until he heard the King begin to speak again. Pray Ligonias tell me (said he) when Sigismond gave you commission to bring back my troops, was that ungrateful person sad or joyful at their departure? I believe Sir, answered Ligonias, that he was both: for Sir, your anger is a most sad affliction to him, and I believe he is glad that Amasis is delivered from those mortal fears which your forces had infused into her: and as an argument of it, when I took my leave of him: farewel Ligonias (said he unto me) carry back unto the King my Lord and father, those men who deserve to be employed upon better occasions; and because I see him angry with my brother and me, beseech him to pardon us, and tell him it would be much more just to receive his two sons, as supporters of his Crown, then as the objects of his hatred and arms.  
Ligonias' delivered this message in such a mild and handsome manner, as did most sensibly melt the King into compassion; and as violent as his passion was, he could not forget, that those whom he accused were such as he gave being land education unto; yet having a kind of fear that Ligonias had invented what he had told him; I cannot believe (said he) that any repentance can come from one in whom ingratitude is so predominate: If your Majesty do doubt of what I tell you (replied Ligonias) I have that in my hands which will plead my justification: and conceiving that I could not meet with a better opportunity of presenting a Letter which Sigismond had writ unto him, he took it out of his pocket and kneeling down, presented it unto the King: Gondebaut changed colour two or three times, and was in a great dispute between affection and anger; yet in fine, paternal love prevailing, he received the Letter, in which he found these words.  
SIGISMONDS' Letter unto GONDEBAUT.  
My Lord,  
IF the heal of your anger against me, have not excluded out of your soul all manner of pity, I most humbly beseech you to look upon these few lines, and to believe that they are not like me, altogether unworthy of your view. You will find in them abundance of grief that afflicts my sad soul for displeasing you; and if there be any hopes of a pardon, they will not want words expressing my repentance: The truth is, my sorrows are much above my crime, but I hope and desire, that both may be below, and less than your compassion. I will not, my Lord, make any mention of my past actions: It is enough, and too much tha● they have displeased you, and it were a kind of a second crime to offer a justification: I most humbly beseech you only to consider, that they are not of so black and horrid a die, as in justice to merit your hatred and my banishment; yet if if it be your dire doom, I will not murmur against any of your ordinances: but I dare be so bold as to request, that the interest of Amasis may not be mingled with my disgrace. That great Nymph doth desire from you a peace, which her innocence most justly merits: and if you should refuse this favour, it is to be feared you would have all the world to fight with, and become your own enemy: It is in your power to remedy all these disorders in a moment; and by receiving the amity of this Princess, you may boast that you have overcome her by the arms of your goodness. This, Sir, is the last favour that I will ask of you, but will wait for the return of this Cavalier, who will tell me whether Godomar is to be as miserable as myself, if no pardon be to be hoped for from you, despair must then be the portion of them whom heaven had done a favour unto, if it had never given them life, since it is the worst of fate to be thrown out of your service and affection.  
Whilst Gondebaut read this Letter, Ligonias observed all his motions, as so well, that he conceived very good hopes in the success of his voyage. He saw the King pull out his handkerchief, and wipe his eyes two or three times, afterwards he heard him sigh several times; and at last, His demands (said he) are of such consequence, as I must think better upon them: to●morrow you shall know my answer. In saying so, he began to walk up and down the chamber again, and Ligonias would have left him, if Clotilda had not at the same time entered, unto whom Gondebaut, showing the Letter of Sigismond, and Ligonias giving her a short relation of his service, she seconded the request of that Cavalier, and had such a persuasive influence upon the King, as she obtained from him at that very instant, all manner of advantageous promises towards Sigismond and Godomar.  
The affairs of Amasis and these Princes were in this condition, whilst Adamas (as I told you before) was with Belinde, and entertaing her with all imaginable Carresses and welcome. He was then walking with her in the great chamber, where Alexis, Diana, Astrea, and Phillis, already were, and almost at the same time, Ceroinea, Doris, Florice, Palanice, Delphire, Dorisea, and others came also, all whom saluting Belinde, she was even astonished at their beauties, and handsome behaviour. Presently after entered Paris, but with as much joy as Diaana was of repentance, for ever giving him leave to propound a marriage unto her mother.  
Whilst they were in the height of their compliments, they saw come into the chamber a Shepherd, who at the first they knew not: his complexion was as pale as death itself, his eyes shrunk into his head, upon which hardly a hair was to be seen; his cheeks lean, his looks languishing, and his feeble legs, which testified the weakness of him that owned them: As soon as he entered, he did his humble reverence unto the Druide, and unto Belinde, who at the first gave him but a cold reception; but presently after, Adamas looking more attentively upon him: O God (said he and embraced him) I beseech you are not you Adrastes? how comes it to pass you are so soon returned, and so extremely changed? At the name of Adrastes, all the Shepherdesses came about him; and Doris not imagining he would ever return without Palemon, she began at the first to be much troubled, and to fear she should never see him again: following therefore the suggestion of her fears, she approached unto him, and as soon as he had returned an answer unto the Druide, good Adrastes (said she unto him) what news of Palemon? The Shepherd then looking upon her with a kind of smile which was mixed with indifferency, better news of him, fair Doris (said he) than you expect, if at the least I may judge of your thoughts by the paleness in your cheeks. You may indeed (answered she) tell me better than I do expect; but if he be not returned with you, I am sure it is impossible it should be so good as I desire. I wish you could enjoy that contentment, answered the Shepherd; but since heaven is yet pleased to deprive you of that happiness, all I can do for your satisfaction, is to give you an account of his actions and mine, since our departure from you, until the time of my departure from him. Upon this he retired a little, as having a desire to talk with her in private: but Adamas, who perhaps was as full of curiosity as she, he stayed him, and said, that if the news which he was to relate unto Doris, was not of so great a secrecy, he would be glad to hear it; and the Shepherd, being well disposed unto it, they all sat down, and fixing his languishing looks upon Doris, he began his relation in this manner.   

The Sequel of the History of ADRASTES.  
IF, fair Shepherdess, the sad accidents of my life were not already known unto all about the river Lignon, I should think myself obliged to keep my sorrows secret: and as bitter as they have been, and great, yet are they less than my silence; but since it hath pleased the gods to make my afflictions both in their beginnings and progress, known and bewailed almost by all, I beseech you take it not, if their end have the same fate that their beginning and continuation had, I do know, that rigour will condemn, as ceremonial, all the passions which I resent; but when you shall know that in their very extremity they cannot displease Palemon, it is credible you will be moved unto as much comgassion, as your virtue will permit. May I die, if my ambition ever reached any higher, and if I did not think myself worthy of the worst of torments, if I should not measure my love according to your Devoir and my discretion. I tell you this, fair Doris, to the end you may know the state of my soul, and may judge of your beauty's power by the quality of my wound, of which I would never be cured, since the cause of it, which is the life of Palemon, is a thousand times more dear unto me, than all the remedies that can be given me. But to the end you should not think the affection I bear unto him has any artifice in it, which I would make any use of to engratiate myself into your favour, I shall relate unto you some of my obligations unto him, that you may know how infinitely I am beholding unto his amity, for the favours which I have received from him.  
Be pleased then to know Father (continued he and turned toward Adamas) that the day on which we departed, was the day in which all my contentments died: for I was so extremely sorry to be at such a distance from Doris, that I did ever since, not only lose all my hopes, but also all delight or desires in my life. I passed over the first day's journey in such a profound melancholy, that Palemon, who thought some other strange misfortune had befallen me, did use all his best inventions to divert me: but when night came, and he saw that I would not eat any meat, this did exceedingly trouble him, and caused him to get me into a bed, that I might at the least get some rest: For his part he eat but a very slender supper; but Halladine, who minded nothing but his own preservation, he did eat like a man that intended to live: and therefore he sat longer at the table then Palemon, who came presently into my chamber, where I was already in bed, he asked me how I did? I that was afraid to trouble him, and saw how sadly he resented my condition, I told him, that I was much better than I was the day before, and that fasting, with a night's rest, would make me perfectly well again.  
I swear unto you dear, Adrastes, (said he unto me) you cannot tell me better news: for I do verily believe, this journey will cost me my life, if your disease should increase: I thanked him for being so sensible of my sufferings, and beseeched him not to increase my trouble by his own, beseeching him to go to bed betimes, because we were to go away early the next morning: upon this, Halladine entered, who coming to my bed, and looking a little upon me, he gave us good night, and went to his own bed, where he slept till we waked in the morning. Palemon no sooner saw him laid down, but he whispered me in the ear and said; This is the happiest man alive, all his care is to please a master that loves him: there is nothing that troubles his mind; and I do not think any thing in the world can disturb him of one minutes rest: Then (said I unto myself) alas, alas, Palemon, he is not so happy as thou art, who triumphs over my Mistress who loves thee: afterwards I answered him aloud; 'tis true indeed, Halladine is happy as he deserves, as a just recompense for his fidelity. Sometimes (said Palemon the most faithful are not the most happy: No, no, said I unto myself, for if they were, Adrastes should be as happy as Palemon, for he is as faithful, and yet Doris is none of mine: afterwards I replied aloud, the fault may be in the ingratitude of the masters, which is a thing whereof Halladine cannot accuse Damon; for he has more judgement than not to acknowledge his services according to their merits.  
In such discourse as this, we spent near half an hour, after which he asked me, if he was not troublesome unto me, to which I answered no, but was very glad of his company, and desired that one bed might serve us both during all our journey: so undressing himself, he was no sooner laid down, but he observed that I burned as hot as fire, for indeed I had already some symptoms of a fever; and therefore laying one hand upon my breast; O God Adrastes (said he unto me) how you burn? yes, answered I, my body is in a most extreme heat, but said I to myself, this heat is nothing in comparison of that heat which consumes my soul; but (said he) I am afraid, I shall be too troublesome unto you, and perhaps if I did not lie with you, you would not be so hot but would rest better. You cannot, replied I, make my disease worse than it is, since (said I in myself) to do that, Palemon must either leave the world, or Doris must drive me out of it: he talked still on, and I believe, would have talked on till it was day, if to be a little more free in my thoughts, I had not seemed as if I were asleep, and did not for a while answer him: so as he thinking that I was disposed to rest, he left talking and fell asleep. For my part, I ended the night as I begun it which was without ever closing an eye, or finding any ease amongst those fretting thoughts, which the happiness of Palemon, and misfortune of Adrastes, infused into me: Then did I experimentally find, that of all diseases there is none that hath so few remedies as love; but this experience did nothing else but fester my wound, and the more, because being out of all hopes ever to be cured, I never durst so much as pretend unto, or look for any comfort. Whilst I was even losing myself in my own fancies, Palemon waked very often, and because he laid his hand every time upon my breast near my heart, cruel friend (said I in myself) doffed thou doubt whether or no I am still alive, after thou hast taken Doris from me, who is the very soul and life of my heart? afterwards continuing, and feigning still to be asleep: silly man (said I) to seek for my heart in this bed, as if that beauty who had charms able to ravish it from me, had not charms also to preserve and keep it.  
I was still broad awake, and turmoiled with these fretting thoughts when the night began to vanish, and Palemon wakening took notice that day began to dawn: At the first▪ he durst not speak for fear of disturbing me: which I perceiving, I seemed to awake also; and therefore be casting his eyes upon me, though he could not perfectly see me, he told me, that I was very restless all the night long; to which I answered, that indeed the night was not very delightful unto me, but that it had enabled me to continue on our intended design; In saying so, I got up, and Palemon doing the like, we wakened Halladine, and departed before the sun was up: This fit of a fever which I had, besides my natural complexion, which was never good, did make me look so pale and meager, that Palemon could not choose but tell me, that it was my best course to return, and that our journey being long, I was never able to go through with it, since I found myself so ill the first day; but I, who desired no better Fate then to die by the way, did so contend with him, that he was forced to yield unto my desires of going forward, and so we came to Lions: unto which we were no sooner come, but Palemon knowing that it could not be a single fit of a fever that could cause in me such a profound melancholy, he took me aside in a chamber, and sitting both down upon a bed, he used this discourse which I shall relate unto you, that I may not omit the least circumstance relating unto the interest of Doris and me: and so he began it thus.  
Dear Adrastes (said he unto me) I beseech you pardon me, if I be so inquisitive as to ask you what the cause is, which makes you so extremely melancholy and sad? I know very well that you are something indisposed, and that travel may something trouble you; but I cannot believe it possible all this can cause you to be of so sullen a temper. If any memory of the last sad accident which happened unto you be the cause of it, and if that thought do nourish a sorrow in it, for not being always in your perfect senses, I beseech you consider, that such a sorrow ought not to trouble your mind, by reason of your joys at your perfect recovery: besides, that were to grumble at the will of heaven, which was pleased to deprive you of your reason only for a time, to render you afterwards a more eminent measure of it: I heartily beseech you my dearest Adrastes, to tell me what it is which troubles you: I do conjure you unto it, by the torments which I suffer to see you so sadly afflicted; by the affection which I bear unto you, and which I desire you should bear unto me, I beseech you do not hide the cause of it from me, and to believe, that if it do lie within the compass of my power to apply any remedy unto it, I will not spare my own contentment, or my life, to procure it. This was the first discourse that Palemon and I had of it, unto which I answered in these terms.  
It does grieve me extremely, my dear Palemon, to see that my malady is so contageous, and that my sorrows should be any cause of yours: I wish for your own contentment, that you had less compassion of me, and wish for my own sake, that I were less sensible than I am; but since you yourself do confess it extreme imprudence to grumble at the will and pleasure of heaven, I think that you are no less to blame in taking so much pains to know my disease, than I should be, did I hope ever to be cured of it: Therefore, dear Palemon, I do most heartily beseech and conjure you, even by that which you love best, to cease all this improfitable care which you take for my preservation, and not to mingle my bitter sorrows with those contentments which heaven does give you. I spoke this with such an accent, that Palemon was moved to drop some tears: in fine, embracing me, my dear Adrastes (said he unto me) why will you still offer to conceal that, which pale looks do force you to tell me: if it be because you know me unable to remedy your misery, do not discover it unto me, as unto a Physician, from whom you expect some remedies; but tell them unto me, as unto a friend, who will be ready to lessen your pain by partaking of it with you: I answered, that the argument which he used to induce me unto it, was the only thing which restrained me, since I loved his contentment so much, as I would never consent that the relation of my miseries should ever make him a sharer in them. But in conclusion, Palemon was fully resolved to know the cause of my affliction, or else never to let me rest in quietness: Adrastes (said he unto me) or rather my brother, for I will never suffer you to call me otherwise, I do once more conjure you, even by my affection, and by the love that you hear unto Doris, to ease my mind of that impatiency which is caused by your silent▪ reservedness; and to believe, that if any man living can give you any comfort in your misery, I will rather die then suffer any other but myself to do you that good office. I must needs confess, Father, that at the name of Doris all my blood did rise, and now thinking it a crime against her not to satisfy the desires of Palemon, being conjured unto it by her name: Dear Palemon (replied I) you have such a commanding influence over me, that you may obtain any thing in my power; and you not use any other asseverations by your command, and therefore I will no longer defer the satisfaction of your desires; for I know that it were a crime punishable to oppose whatsoever you desire. Let me tell you therefore in the first place, that I do most gladly accept of that alliance which you offer unto me; and next, I do most ingeniously confess, that the very same thing by which you have conjured me to discover my grief unto you, is the only thing which is the cause of my griefs: Do not wonder, dear brother, to hear me say, that though I do love Doris, yet I love Palemon too; and that though my affection unto her be never so great, yet it is not able to make me forget those respects which I do owe unto you.  
I would it had pleased God (continued I) that the first day my eye ever saw her, had been the last of my life, as it was of all my happiness and tranquillity: then should I have avoided a thousand deaths by suffering one, and should not, as now I do, be forced to nourish a flame, which burns, but does not consume me: Believe it Palemon, the arrow that first wounded me, was shot from the fair eyes of Doris; but it was shot by the hand of a God, which did communicate part of his own Nature into it, and made my wound immortal: and therefore it is, that though I do despair of any cure, yet must I needs love the hand that gave me the blow, and do know, that it is much easier to cease living, than not to love that dear cause.  
Fair Doris (continued Adrastes and turned towards her) your dear Palemon heard all this without any interruption, and without taking his eyes off mine; and when I saw him still look and not say a word, I perceive (said I upon a sudden) that my love, as much tempered as it is with discretion, does make an impression in you, and that you cannot endure the continuation of it without very great impatience; and therefore, to stop your jealousy and my own torments both at once, it is most just I do ruin myself, and betimes rid you of a man, whose presence will be always a heartburning unto you. Upon this, I leapt off the bed where I sat, and ran to take my sword which lay upon the table, my intention being to go out of the house, and afterwards to end my sad days in some solitary place, where the Sun should never deign to look upon me: But Palemon, who saw me in such a fury, and feared lest I should do myself some harm, he fell upon me, and took my sword out of my hands, I making no great resistance, for I was so very weak, as I was hardly able to sustain myself. He began presently to chide me for my rashness, and used such handsome arguments, as he qualified my mind unto his own will; and as I was still hinting unto him, how impossible it was my affection unto Doris should not displease him: that, brother (said he unto me) were indeed very true, if I did not very well know her virtue and discretion. But on the contrary, I do desire that you should love her, and to assure yourself that your affection shall never trouble me. Upon this, he took me about the neck: Come, come (said he) love her still, perhaps heaven will have pity upon you, and will one day permit you to possess that place, which I confess I have in a manner tyrannically usurped from you: I wish to heaven it were now in my power to transfer her unto you; if it were, I swear the condition wherein you are, and have been for her sake, does move me unto so much pity, that she should be the wife of Adrastes, and the sister of Palemon. As he said so he embraced me most kindly, and bedewing my cheeks with his tears: Not but dearest brother (continued he) my love unto her is infinitely beyond all my expressions; but I must confess, that my compassion of you is not of a less degree.  
I stood a while without returning any answer but in sighs; at the last seeing that he said nothing unto me, I were extremely ungrateful, replied I, if I did not the same thing for you which you would do for me. Therefore, Palemon, live for ever, unto Doris may you be happy, in the enjoyment of her many years, and as long as I shall my misfortunes; and be assured of this, that she shall be the sister of Adrastes, as long as she shall be the wife of Palemon. Upon this, I grasped him in my arms a long while; at last we parted, for such a coldness seized upon me at the same time, that without his assistance, I could not get myself to bed. At the first, Palemon did not know my disease; but when he saw me vomit up abundance of green and yellow water, he conceived that a fit of my fever had seized upon me: He sent presently for a Physician, who was no sooner entered into the chamber; but he sat down in a chair by my bed side, where after two or three coughs, and a supersilious spit, he took my arm and felt my pulse; then began to consider upon the quality of my disease. Presently after, he asked me whether or no, I had been excessive in any thing; to which I innocently answered, that I had never been excessive in any thing but love; but he who put a wrong construction upon my meaning: that (said he unto me) is very dangerous, especially at this time, now the canicular days approach: Afterwards, coughing two or three times again, I observed that Palemon took him aside, and as I understood afterwards, did infuse a better opinion of me into him than he bade conceived, and gave him a particular exact account of all the accidents that had happened unto me; after the Physician was better instructed, he came unto me: Well, well Sir, said he, take courage, we will not prescribe you any thing until to morrow. when we have seen the state of your disease: mean time, eat but little, nay nothing till your fit be past, or at least past the violence of it: Palemon promised to be very careful in seeing his directions observed, and waited upon him down the stairs. Halladine in the interim, came to my bed's side, and began to use some arguments of dissuading me from continuing the journey, when Palemon presently returned, who joining his arguments and entreaties unto Halladines, did conjure me not to think any more of keeping them company; not (said he) that I do intend to leave you, for if your disease continue, I will not go away until you be perfectly recovered; but the reason why I dissuade you, is because I see you altogether unable to perform so long a journey without extreme prejudice to yourself. Halladine, who heard Palemon say that he would not depart until I was perfectly recovered; but Palemon (said he unto him) do you not consider, that whilst we stay for the recovery of Adrastes, we shall lose the opportunity of our imbarkment, we must of necessity take the time when it is, and not carry till a tempestuous reason hinder us from executing our intended design. I knew he said truly, and therefore told Palemon, that the next morning we might go in a boat unto the Town of the Massilians, and when we were there, I might take sea or return, as I found myself in a condition; they approved of my proposition; but to be short, I was not able to go any further: for my fever continued, and the Physician, who visited me the next morning, assured me, that without extreme danger of my life, I must not take the water; but that it was far better for me to stay there, where I might be accommodated with all things requisite and pertinent to my disease: it was therefore determined amongst us, that I should stay at Lions; and because Palemon and Halladine could not any longer defer their departure, and my fever grew worse and worse, Palemon came unto my bed side, and with tears in his eyes, used this language. Now my dear Adrastes I am ready to depart, or rather ready to die; for I cannot call our separation a life, especially, since I must leave you in so sad a condition; but I beseech you consider, that were I not by oath obliged unto this voyage, nothing in the world could make me undertake it: I call the gods to witness how sorry I am to leave you, and may they punish me to eternity, if it be not be sorest displeasure I ever received: could I devise any pretence to excuse myself from my oath concerning Celidea, I would make use of it; but certainly there is no evasion, and doubtless, heaven would punish either you, or me, or both, should I perjure myself: you see then, dear brother, how impossible it is to avoid this departure, and how I am obliged to the performance of my promise, and I hope you will not condemn me for it, though I leave you in a condition that requires the assistance of all your friends.  
Palemon used these expressions, with such a deep resentment of my condition, as I knew he loved me; and therefore turning my languishing eyes towards him, and putting one of my hands out of bed, I took his, and grasping it as hard as I could, go dear Palemon (said I unto him) and endeavour the cure of Celidea: continue on your journey without being troubled at me: for I know I cannot survive our separation one day; and therefore I conjure you to bid me your last adieu, and receive this kiss, as the last testimony of my affection. O Heavens, dear Adrastes (said he unto me) why will you blast me to death with such sad news; have you not courage enough to overcome the violence of a fever, which will last no longer than you harbour some ill humour in your body to nourish it? Though I had the means to cure it, answered I, yet I have no will unto it, for I am so extremely weary of living, that a doom of death is the most welcome news unto me.  
But, Father, why should I trouble you any longer with a tedious relation, it is sufficient Doris knows, how Palemon persuaded me so far, as to promise him two things: The first, that I would do all I could for the recovery of my health; and the other, that as soon as I was recovered, I would return unto our flocks, and give Doris a Letter which he left with me. Thus Halladine and he, after a thousand embraces, sighs, tears, and adieus, did take sea; and left me in the hands of a Physician, who since their departure, never left me, unless when upon extreme necessity, he went to see some other sick person. My favour continued above a fortnight, after which, it was not so violent; and though I stood not in need of any more Physic, yet my Physician saw me every day, until I was perfectly recovered, and in a condition to return back: every time he came to visit me, he brought me some news; it was he that first told me of the siege of Marcelles, and of the flight of Sigismond; by him I understood that Gondebaut had sent an army unto Polemas, which troubled me so much, that had I been able to travel, I had gone then unto Sigismond, who was then in Vienna, and as they said, raising an Army to relieve Godomar his brother. The last time he took the pains to see me, he told me that the siege was raised, and that Lindamor had killed Polemas; at which I was so exceedingly rejoiced, as I believe it did perfectly recover me. And indeed, after I had taken my leave of my Physician, and thanked him for his particular care of me, I went from Lions, and by the way found all his relations true, for I met a party of those Soldiers which Gondebaut had sent against Amasis.  
After this, Adrastes held his peace, and presented unto Doris that Letter which Palemon sent unto her, which she opening, found inserted these words.  
PALEMONS Letter unto DORIS.  
THe concernment which I have in the preservation of Adrastes, moves me to use all manner of remedies, that are conducible to this cure. And because I know that your affection is the best I can employ; you must, dear Doris, love him, since he does deserve it, and since I would have it so: your virtue keeps me from prescribing any limits unto this love: yet, lest under pretence of honour, you should treat him less kindly than I desire, I would have your amity to him, no less then unto a brother: Prepare yourself therefore to give me this contentment: and consider that in so doing, you will preserve two who ought to be most dear unto you: I mean, the life of Adrastes, and the contentment of Palemon.  
She had no sooner read this Letter, but he changed colour, which the Druide perceiving: fair Doris (said he) why do you blush, certainly there is something in that Letter which nearly concerns you: Nothing of such near concernment, answered she, which I shall not most willingly show unto you: if I did blush, it was at the desire of Palemon, who commands me to love Adrastes, as if I could without a crime have any favourable inclination unto any whosoever: Adamas then taking the Letter and reading it: I protest, replied he, the thing he desires is so just, that you are much to blame if you deny it unto him: and for my part, I do advise you to give him that contentment which he desires, since he seems to be so much concerned in the life of Adrastes, that perhaps he would love you less, if you should suffer him to die.  
These words, together with that esteem which Doris had of Adrastes, had such an influence upon her humour, that she permitted him to love her as his sister, promising him to value him in the degree of a brother. Upon this, Adrastes rose up to kiss her hand, by way of thanks, for that favour; but he was prevented by the coming in of a very fair Shepherdess, who at the same time came into the room, took him about the neck and kissed him. This salute did a little surprise him; and the more, because he knew not who it was that seemed so kind unto him: supposing then that she had mistaken him for another, he recoiled two or three paces, whilst his amazement would not permit him to speak a word; but the Shepherdess following him: Is it possible Adrastes (said she unto him) that you should have done me so great favour and yet not know me. Adamas did think he knew the voice; yet thinking it so improbable it should be her whom he thought upon, he looked upon her very attentively: Adrastes then, he shrugged his shoulders; fair Shepherdess (said he unto her) I beseech you do not wonder, that I should not know you: for I have been so long ignorant of myself, as I am partly pardonable, if I do not remember that ever I had the honour to see you. Yes, replied she, you have seen me in Marcelles, and upon the banks of Lignon; but though you have forgotten me, yet perhaps Astrea, and Diana, will remember me: In saying so, she went unto them, who received her very civilly, but with as much amazement as Adrastes: at which this unknown Shepherdess, smiling, O heavens (cried she out) was ever the like known? Is it possible you should all, since this very morning, forget Celidea? Upon that name, all the Shepherdesses began to look earnestly upon her, and upon one another: At last, remembering that Palemon and Halladine were gone about her cure; and calling to mind the features of her face before she spoilt it; they knew her, and rejoiced with her, for the recovery of her former beauty: It was long before they did any thing else but embrace each other; whilst Adamas made an exact relation unto Belinde of the last accident which befell this fair Shepherdess; and at last, going to her, fair Celidea (said he unto her) shall we not know in what manner you have been cured: for the remedy had such a sudden operation, as I cannot choose but wonder at it, especially when I consider, that though you were yesterday as much disfigured as ever, yet this day you are as fair and handsome as ever you were before: Father, answered the Shepherdess, with a countenance that spoke her contentment: I cannot possibly tell you how it was done, for truly I myself do not know further than this, that this morning, after Thamires was gone out of the chamber to walk with Silvander and the rest of the Shepherds, I arose out of my bed, and sitting before my glass dressing myself, I observed within a quarter of an hour, that I did not look so ugly as ordinarily I did: and seeing that every minute my complexion came more and more into my cheeks, and that my scratches healed very fast; I did imagine, that this might happily be an effect of those good hopes which Damon made me conceive. I sat thus the space of an hour, and every time I cast my eye upon my glass I found some change in myself. In fine, seeing myself in a better condition than ever I was before, and thinking it a most arrogant presumption if I should expect to be better, since I had already obtained more than ever I hoped for, I finished the dressing of myself, and going down the stairs, I no sooner heard that Adrastes was returned, but being even ravished with joy to see myself so handsome, I could not choose but come and Carresse him by way of gratitude, for the benefit which I had received, whereof he was partly the cause.  
Thus Celidea related all that she knew concerning her cure, whilst Adrastes was talking with Doris: Dearest sister (said he unto her) you need not now inquire any further concerning Palemons journey: the face of Celidea tells you, that hitherto it hath been prosperous, and that all we have to do, is to wish him a safe return. Truly (said she) there is a great probability in what you say: yet for all that I cannot choose but be full of faint fears, because he is to return by sea, which as they say, is a most cruel and merciless element. Doubtless, replied Adrastes, Fortune will look upon with a smiling eye, and will never suffer him to feel the effects of her inconstancy, the glory that he has to enjoy you, is a most evident argument of it. In saying so, he sighed very loud: which Doris observing, and doubting that his sighs were sparks of the fire which he entertained in his soul, she was in some sort moved not unto love but pity. Wondering therefore to see his passion should survive his hopes, she was once in a mind to advise him to place his affection upon some, from whom he might expect more recompense; but conceiving, that this perhaps might more open his wound and fester it, she chose rather not to mention it, but leave it unto the disposition of time, which often proves the best remedy against such diseases: so she left off that discourse, and making a sign unto the Shepherd, that she desired to hear what Adamas said concerning Celidea, he leaned his ear that way, and heard the Druide speak in this manner.  
It is to be thought that Thamires will not be a little joyed to see you in this condition, since he was such a passionate desirer of it. I believe Father (anwered Celidea) that his joy will not be a little at it; but I believe also, that it will not last long, since that which is the cause of it, is but a glance, a flash, called beauty, and cannot continue in me long, because it is a tribute which we do owe, and must pay, unto a few years, which will be sure to imprint wrinkles upon the fairest cheek. However it be, replied Adamas I shall ere long see him enjoy that contentment; and since he knows nothing yet of your cure, I would advise to deceive him a little.  
Th●s was no sooner consented unto, but Thamires entered with Alcander, Sileines, Lucindor, Calydon, Licidas, Thomantes, Hylas, and some others. As soon as they came into the room, they saluted Belinde; but Adamas took Thamires by the hand, carried him to Celidea, and made him believe, that it was her sister whom Belinde brought with her. Thamires was the more apt to believe it, because indeed Celidea had a sister, and because he found in her face the very same features which formerly he adored in his Mistress. He went therefore unto her, and after a hundred thousand welcomes, he asked her whether she had▪ yet seen Celidea. This fair Shepherdess could not choose but smile at this, and was upon the point to speak; but the Druide, fearing left he should know her voice, he interposed, and told him, that truly she had seen her, but stayed not long with her, because she was not well, and therefore left her to her rest. This did much trouble Thamires, in so much, as leaving the company, he went into the chamber where he thought Celidea was, The first thing he did when he came at the door, was to hearken whether he could hear her complain; but hearing nothing, he went to the bed whose curtains were all close; and hardly daring to breath, lest he should make too much noise; he endeavoured to make it little lighter, that he might see her face.  
Adamas, in the mean time, who followed him held Celidea by the hand, and seeing Thamires so busy, he could not choose but laugh: which the Shepherd perceiving; you laugh, perhaps (said he) to see me look for Celidea, whom you have hid in some other place. Hide her (said the Druide) no, I do bring her unto you in a better condition than ever she was. Thamires was amazed at this, and could not understand his meaning; but Celidea taking him about the neck and kissing him; what Thamires (said she unto him) do you make so little account of the present that is brought you, that you will not so much as thank the bringer? To what purpose were you so careful to see me in my first beauty, since now it is is brought unto you, you will not so much as know it? This voice did perfectly undeceive Thamires; and taking her in his arms, O Damon (said he) how infinitely am I obliged unto thee for this favour? In saying so, he began a new to kiss her, sometime her mouth, sometimes her cheeks, and sometimes her eyes; and probably, he had longer continued the expressions of his love and contentment, had he not though himself obliged also to thank the Druide, who thought it fit, that before the day was done, he should go unto Marcelles to give thanks unto Damon, and render him an account of Celideas' cure.  
Thamires prepared himself for that journey; and Adamas, not knowing what was become of Silvander, asked aloud how he did; and Hylas taking upon him to speak for all the Shepherds, did answer, that he left him in the company of Tircis, and that as he thought, they were discoursing upon some business of great importance: The Druide asked whether he knew the subject of their discourse, and Hylas in a smiling manner answered: Father (said he) I do not certainly know the subject, but probably their discourse harps upon the old melancholy string; and Silvander, who as they say can Philosophise upon the ribs of a Gnat, or the beard of a Mandrake, is, perhaps, persuading something which the other cannot easily understand.  
Belinde was well pleased to hear him talk in that manner; for she had heard tell of his humours, and therefore to make him the freer in his discourse, she addressed herself unto him, and said, that she had formerly heard of all the passages in the love of Tircis and Cleon; but she admired at nothing so much, as at the passionate humour of that Shepherd in still doting upon the cold ashes of his dead Mistress.  
Sage Belinde (answered Hylas) were that fine judge here who condemned Laonice, he would by his Sophistry make you believe, that he should sin extremely against the Laws of Love, if he did keep that affection inviolable, but this Lesson he did not learn in my school: It is a most gross and absurd ignorance, and the worse, because it has no ground, and because there is no Law which commands us to love that which is not; but this constancy which he so much cries up, and would fain make a goddess, and erect altars unto it, is that which makes him maintain all these fond opinions, and infect this Province with a doctrine, which ought to be condemned by all those that love liberty and quietness. I wish he were here (replied Belinde) for besides the esteem I have of his merit, I would gladly know what he would answer unto your discourse of him. Madam (said Hylas) were he here, Lignon would sooner leave running then his tongue; and the devil on it is, besides his most pernicious doctrine in matter of Love, he can so gloss over his arguments with fluent eloquence, as almost all are charmed with it.  
With such discourse as this, Adamas, Belinde, and the rest, passed away the time, until dinner was ready: whilst Silvander, who was indeed walking with Tircis, and using all the arguments he could possibly device to divert that sad Shepherd from his intention of leaving Forest; but all his arguments and reasons would not do: for this poor desolate man was weary of having so many witnesses of his melancholy, and was▪ fixed to his resolution, imagining that now the banks of Lignon were likely to have too many delightful objects, to suit with his sad temper; and therefore, as soon as he met Silvander in a place convenient for his discourse, he said thus unto him.  
It is needless for me, sage Silvander, to tell you the subject of my affliction, because you do already know a great part of it; and therefore I will only acquaint you with my design of seeking out my best conveniency, to render what I owe unto the memory of my dear Cleon. You know, however, since the judgement which you pronounced in my favour, against the importunities of Laonice, I have been persecuted by her, until I heard from her own mouth, the Treason which by way of revenge she intended to use against you, and against Phillis; and then I began to be so extremely incensed against her, as immediately upon it she forsook Forests. And certainly it was well she did, for I verily believe, I should have transgressed what I owe unto her sex. to have done her some signal displeasure. Now being, rid of this troublesome woman, who I hated as I do a devil, and desiring never to meet with her again, I am resolved to retire myself into some solitary place, where none can come to interrupt my meditations, nor divert me from expressing my fidelity unto my dear Cleon. I must confess myself ashamed to depart with out bidding my last adieu unto Adamas, and the rest of the shepherd's of my acquaintance; But I hope, dear Silvander that you will excuse me to them, and move them rather to pity my misfortunes, then to be angry with me for my faults: Upon this Tircis held his peace, and Silvander having observed what he said concerning the treason of Laonice, he beseeched him for a relation of it: which Tircis did; And Silvander admiring at the artifice which she had invented to revenge herself, he learned also at the same time what was the cause of Diana's anger, which Phillis had so subtly dissembled. This sign of jealousy in his Mistress, was unto him a main argument of her affection: And though this contentment was enough to take up all his thoughts, yet he did put Tircis in mind of the little reason that he had to absent himself from a place where every one loved him, and to go and live in a desert, where will beasts were ready every minute to devour him.  
But the poor dejected man in leiu of being moved by his reasons; The cruelty of those beasts (answered he) cannot torment me so much, as that vast number of cares which continually afflicts me: such is my despair as it makes me love any thing that is likely to advance my end; and I wish with all my heart, I might without offence do the same office myself. Thou shouldst then know Cleon, how little value I do set upon my blood; and thou shouldest see how soon I would present thee with the soul of Tircis which languisheth in a torment ten thousand times worse than any death, in staying until I see thee, and have the honour to enjoy the heaven of thy embraces with out disturbance. In saying so, his eyes which he lifted up towards heaven, began to flow with tears; at which Silvander was so much moved, as he was not able to restrain his, and whilst he stopped the course of them with his handkerchief he thought upon the constancy of Tircis, and afterwards making reflections upon himself, he considered in what a sad condition he should be, if by the like accident, he should lose Diana. Thus they stood a while with out uttering one word, but walked together in the wood: At last Silvander broke silence: I do find dear Tircis (said he unto him) That your resentments are so just: as nothing in your sadness can be condemned, but that excess of it which moves you unto a desire to leave us: For having contracted here some habitudes which may conduce much unto your quietness, I conceve, that unless you be an enemy unto yourself, you cannot part from us: The way of our lives is sweet, our conversation not at all babarous: and if any evil should happen unto you, there is no place in the world where you can find better helps then amongst us. My quietness, replied Tircis, depends upon the last munite of my life, which cannot come so soon as it is desired, and Cleon, who doubless loves me more than ever she did, does blame me for being so long from her: I beseech you therefore even by that with is most dear unto you, not to take it ill, if I follow my first resolution, and that you take so much pains as to assure Adamas, and all those unto whom my name is known, that what place soever my fate does guide me, I shall most inviolably preserve the memory of their courtesies.  
But (said Silvander) I beseech you tell me whither you intent to go, that we may sometimes have the happiness to hear from you; and let you know the passages upon the banks of Lignon. It will be hard for me (replied the disconsolate shepherd) to tell you that which I do not know myself. I shall confine myself to the woods and rocks, where I shall not merit the honour of your memory; and where I presume you will not bestow any thoughts upon an object so displeasing as mine: In saying so, he embraced Silvander, and Silvander doing the like unto him; May you even (said he) find full satisfaction unto all your desires: And may you Silvander, (replied Tircis) ever enjoy those favours, and that happiness which heaven owes unto your merit. Upon this they parted; and Tircis wandering into the woods, not knowing which way to take, Silvander went towards the house of Adamas; He did not yet know the sad news with the return of Paris brought unto him; and had been longer ignorant of it, if Lucinder, by fortune walking with a young man, who brought him the news from Lions, had not informed him of it as very welcome news; He told him also of Bellinde; and that shepherd, who presently began to suspect the cause of their coming, was so damped at it, that he could not choose but let his sorrows appear in his face; yet he did conceal from that cavalier, the cause of his resentment, and least knowing of Bellindes coming, they should tax him with incivility if he did not go and present his service unto her; he gave a check unto those thoughts which persuaded him, that since her coming was only about the contentment if Paris, he ought to fly from her presence: He went therefore into the house, where Bellinde receved him with extraordinary kindness: And since he was come, dinner was brought up, and all the Company sat down at the Table.  
Dinner was no sooner done; but Alcander, Silenies, and Lucindor, resolved to leave forests, and go unto the banks of Arar, and there reap those sweet contentments which they expected from the enjoyment of their Mistresses, Cercenea, Palanice, and Florice, were easily persuaded thereunto; and therefore, as soon as they rose from the table, they went unto Adamas; And after a thousand wel-expressed compliments of thanks, for his love, and civilities to them, they bade adieu unto him, and all the rest if the Company, and seemed very sorry to part. Florica, Circenea, and Palanice; could not restrain their tears, when they took their leaves of Alexis, Diana, Astrea, especially Phillis, unto whom they thought themselves most particularly obliged for drawing them out of those perplexities, in which the Oracle had long held them; yet considering that they came not thither to stay always there, after they had obtained the end of their coming, they bade their adieus with less regret, and set forwards, notwithstanding the earnest entreaties of Adamas to stay longer at his house. Thaumantes, Delphire, Dorisea, and the rest of that Company, not thinking to find a fairer day for their return into their several habitations, from which they had been so long absent, they also desired the Druids leave to be gone; unto which he consenting, because he would stay them no longer from the pleasure of seeing their friends and flocks, he heartily beseeched them to visit him sometimes, and protested they should be most heartily welcome unto him; the shepherds gave him a thousand thanks, and after they had taken leave of all the Company, they departed extremely well satisfied with the Druids entertainment of them, and those fair shepherdesses whom they left in his house.  
Alexis was not a little glad of their departure, because she thought that now she could with less constraint enjoy the caresses of Astrea, and talk of her passion: But Silvander, who hoped to find better opportunities of talk with Diana, amongst such a multitude of Company, he was very sorry for their departure, and heartily desired they would have stayed longer at the Druids desires. In the mean time Adamas, who could not forget his resolution not to let the day pass before he had undeceived Astrea, as soon as he had rendered all civilities unto those that went from his house, he went into his garden, where after two or three turns, thinking what course he had best take to bring his intention to pass; he caused Leonide to be called; and communicated his design unto her. After this, he carried her into his closet, and having made choice amongst his books of one which he thought most fit for the use he did intend it, he put it into the hands of his Niece and directed her what to do, and how she should carry herself to make Celadon happy in his dear Astrea; The Nymph did promise to obey him most faithfully: and returning into the great Chamber she addressed herself unto Alexis who was talking with Silvander and Astrea, whilst Diana was puzzled to find out answers unto the discourse of Paris: For though she gave him but cold entertainment yet he did not stick● to shy them unto her: Can any wish, fairest Diana to be more happy than I am, since the Gods are pleased to let me enjoy her whom of all the world I love best? I cannot tell, answered Diana (very faintly) whom you mean, But I do not wonder at your good fortune, for it cannot be better than you deserve: My meaning is (replied Paris) that the gods have assured me by their Oracle, that you must be mine, and that's the reason why I am so full of joy: for to tell you most truly, my affection unto you i▪ most violent, and of all the favours that heaven can shower upon me, none can be more dear unto me, than the honour to enjoy you. Diana then casting her eye upon Silvander, who had fixed his upon her: That (said she with a deep sigh) is the least of ten thousand, and I cannot choose but wonder you should take the pains to look after it: I am so mean a thing in comparison of you, that the disproportion affrights me, and hinders me from any joy in that, from whence any other than myself, would draw a happiness. O Diana (said Paris) do not sin so much, as to esteem yourself so little, whose beauty and perfections are such, as merit ten thousand times better than myself.  
Could I dispose of Sceptres and Empires, as freely as I can of that estate which the affection of a Father will confer upon me, I swear, my fairest Diana, I should humbly cast them at your feet; and should be as prodigal of them as I am of my liberty: See, replied Diana, how the gods are pleased to mingle bitters with the sweets of our lives; since in ordaining me to be yours, they will not let my consent go along with them: but will have that honour which would accrue unto me by your alliance, to be accompanied with my sorrows, that I can have no inclination unto it. How? (said Paris much astonished) I beseech you from whence proceeds this repugnancy? Did not you freely consent that I should go and ask Belindes consent unto our marriage? I must needs say (answered Diana) that I did so far consent unto your seeming desires of having it so, not remembering that Astrea and I, had made a vow never to part from one another: Now since your departure, it hath so fallen out, that she has an intention to go and live amongst the Carnates: so as I being more obliged unto her then unto you, I must needs follow her, and have engaged myself to no kind of life, but what she lives.  
I cannot tell, said Paris, how heaven will dispose of Astrea; but I am sure, that unless you do openly infringe the doom of your Destiny, you cannot oppose yourself against that happiness which I beg from you: Come, come, my fairest, you must give yourself unto Paris, as Paris does most inviolably vow never to be any's but Diana's. In saying so, he took her hand, and lifting it unto his mouth against her will, alas continued he, how unfortunate should I be, if in leiu of the highest happiness I can ever wish, I should find all my hopes blasted? has any of my actions, dearest Diana, offended you? If I have sinned, let me know wherein, for I have courage enough to punish myself, and love enough to make you satisfaction. Upon this he leaned towards her, and Diana, who for all her good will unto Silvander, could not hate Paris. The greatest fault which you have committed (answered she) is against yourself, in addressing yourself unto one, in whom you cannot find any thing answerable unto your merits, I wish you had placed your thoughts upon some more noble object then myself; for as there you would find more honour, so also would you meet with more contentment: not but that I do set a high rate of esteem upon you, and value you as your virtue and quality deserves; but I must needs confess, that I should think myself infinitely obliged unto you, if you would cease this address unto me, and not oppose that earnest desire which I have of going with Astrea, and ending my days amongst the professed Virgins.  
Paris was ready to reply when one came unto him from Adamas, who was in his closet with Belinde; so as supposing that he was sent for to treat concerning this match, he said nothing unto Astrea but this; your Fate and mine, fairest Diana, are in the hands of those who can dispose of us, and I believe you will think it a crime to disobey them: for my part, I am fully resolved to observe whatsoever they shall ordain concerning me. In saying so, he kissed her hand, and went to the place where Adamas and Belinde stayed for him. Silvander no sooner saw him out of the chamber, but he left Alexis, Leonede, and Astrea, and came unto Diana, but so dejected in his countenance, as if he would have died. First he fell down upon his knees, because none remained in the room whom he mistrusted, and casting his eyes upon Diana's, which stood already in water; well, my fairest Mistress (said he unto her) now am I utterly undone. Belinde is now come; Paris is all joy, in hopes ere long to enjoy you: Diana's desires are now accomplished, and poor Silvanders' hopes quite blasted. O heavens! answered Diana, why will you wound me to the soul so mortally? Is it not enough that I am constrained to suffer the Tyranny of a Mother, and that I languish in the most affliction ever poor woman endured, but you, Silvander, must grieve me more by your suspicions, and think me guilty of a misery which is to befall us? My suspicions (answered Silvander faintly) were turned into assurances, that very minute you first permitted Paris to make his addresses to you, it was an easy matter to judge, that his quality would win upon the will of Belinde, and that the honour of being the son of Adamas, was of itself sufficient to make him merit that happiness which he is going to enjoy; but Diana, I do wish you all joy, at the rate of my own misery: may you long live contented in the enjoyment of my rival: bestow upon his quality, that which my love might very well obtain; if I do murmur, it shall not be against you. Heaven had been unjust, had it endued you with more fidilety: it is not fit you should be the conquest of a Vagabond, a Stranger, a miserable wretch, upon whom the Stars have shot their most malignant influences: Paris only is worthy to possess you, not because he loves you more, but because he is more rich and more fortunate than I. The last sentence which must doom me unto him, replied Diana, is not yet pronounced, and I do promise you to put as many obstacles, as my duty will in any handsomeness give me leave: I have already told him, that I had made a vow to confine myself unto the Carnates, and that I could, with less violence upon myself, execute that design, then receive his alliance; but he protests he understands from an Oracle, that I must infallibly be his: that I confess does most trouble me, because if it be the decree of the gods, I am afraid all our endeavours are not able to thwart it. I also must confess (said Silvander) that it were an impardonable piece of folly in me, to desire a happiness, which by eternal decree is forbidden me: The gods cannot lie; and since they have ordained that Diana must marry Paris, and that Silvander must die, it is most just we should submit unto their wills. I will go therefore, fairest Diana, and seek out some means to obey them, and deliver myself all at once from those miseries which persecute me: In saying so, he rose up; but the Shepherdess laying hold upon him, whither will you go Silvander, said she unto him? will you offer to attempt any thing against my contentment? your love unto me ought to be above all other considerations, and you can by no Law be dispensed from that obedience which you owe unto me; The Law which bids me despair (answered Silvander) ought to be the most inviolable, because it is most suitable unto the will of the gods: Their intention is, that I should cease to live, and since they would have it so, both you and I are obliged to be also conformable. Therefore, Diana, do not hinder me from that benefit; by it I shall have the accomplishment of my desires; if you love me, you will not deny that which end all my miseries, and begin all my delights: should I follow your inclination, and prolong the course of my miserable days, what would it advantage you further, then to be a witness of your violated faith? and Diana, what do you think would become of me? Do you think me able to survive that fatal sight of seeing you in the power of another. Alas, alas, Diana, assure yourself I should run stark mad, and do such strange things, as posterity should wonder at. It is therefore better for me to distance myself from you betimes, and by one sudden death, avoid ten thousand which your marriage would put me to, and so testify to the world, that I have more love and more courage than you have.  
Silvander expressed himself in such a manner as made Diana extremely pity him; and because it vexed her to see him in such a fury, it was long before she answered him in any other language but that of tears: at last, clearing up her voice, and looking him in the face. did I think Silvander (said she unto him) that death were an argument of my affection and courage, perhaps I should open my veins sooner than you imagine; but I am afraid, it would be in me a mark of infamy, and would give unto my survivers a subject to accuse me of some greater fault, then that of loving you: Life is not so dear unto me as my honour, and were it possible to leave the one and not the other, Paris should ne'er triumph over Diana, nor would I ever be forced to receive any other husband than you: Believe this Silvander, for a most certain truth; I do invoke the gods to be witness of it; and let heaven never pardon me, if I would not execute that design with as much courage as now I do mention it. I perceive for all this (replied Silvander dejectly) that all you say, is only to assure me that I must not pretend any more unto you; and since so, can you think that I can ever receive any comfort after such a loss? O my dearest Diana, do not injure me so much, as to think I can live in this world after all hopes of you is gone: Let what arguments be alleged that will or can, I will not stay in it; nor do I think any can be found strong enough to condemn my despair.  
Upon this, Belinde entered into the room, which did not a little surprise Diana, who being infinitely afraid to lose Silvander, was very desirous to sweeten in some sort, those bitter displeasures which she saw him resent. She hasted therefore to say unto him in a low voice: Servant, if I have any power over you, I do command you to live, at the least until you hear for certain, that my marriage is consummated: upon this word, she rose up to go unto her mother, who made a sign unto her, so to do.  
Alexis, Leonide, and Astrea, who had also discoursed upon their affairs, did rise up at the same time, and joining themselves with Diana, went altogether unto Belinde; who carrying them into the garden, desired that she might have some privacy with Diana, to tell her of some particular business which she had to communicate unto her. Upon this they severed themselves: Leonide, Astrea, and Alexis, went into the thick of the Grove, whilst poor Silvander, not knowing which way to go, went out of the house, and took the first way that his foot stepped into.  
He came by Fortune unto the place, where formerly he had taken delight in discoursing unto the rocks concerning the beginning of his Love; and leaning himself against the trunk of an old willow, which the river had insensibly undermined, he stopped a while to look upon the roots of it; and finding them to be almost all quite bare and out of the earth, he compared the state of that tree unto that of his love.  
Poor stump (sayest he) upon how small a thread does thy life and mine now hang? thou art sustained only by two or three small strings of a root, which the swelling of the river Lignon will loosen from the earth, and carry thee away. So likewise miserable I, who only do subsist by one bare command of Diana's, and cannot live any longer, until the anger of heaven do put me out of all hopes to enjoy her: Afterwards, casting his eyes upon the little waves which dashed against the banks, and presently retired back: Clear waves (said he) is it not me whom ye call unto you? and do not you invite me to follow you? This sweet murmur wherewith you flatter my griefs, does it not assure me, that you will be more kind unto me than Diana? do you not tell me, that you are so pitiful, that you will most willingly receive me into your bosom? Ah Celadon (continued he) how happy thou art, in finding amongst these waves a remedy to all thy sorrows? For let them talk what they will, in lieu of falling into the water to help Astrea, I believe thou didst cast in thyself, only to help thyself, and be safe from those storms which her anger, or perhaps jealousy, had raised against thee. O Heavens! O Celadon? why should not I do the same? Lignon does offer me the same help; Diana does give me the same cause; but cruel woman that she is, she takes away from me the power of doing it, and most unjustly does oblige me unto the observation of a vow which I have made to obey her. After this, leaving unto his thoughts the liberty of wandering whither they would, he stood near an hour studying upon the several accidents of his life; but after a thousand thoughts, he fixed them all upon his love: and comparing all the pleasures that ever he received with his present pains, he found so great a disproportion, as he had much ado to remember that ever he enjoyed any contentment; this made him curse his first flames, and not being able to check the first motion, made him repent that ever he lived; yet calling to memory the perfections of Diana, and considering, that since it was his Fate to die, he could not lose his life in a better cause: he condemned his first thoughts; and as if he would profess himself an enemy unto himself, in loving this Shepherdess still, he wished more misery upon himself, that he might be the more her Martyr.  
Probably he had spent all the rest of the day in these imaginations, unless by Fortune he had coughed, and a neighbouring Echo returned the noise back again unto him; and though he knew well enough from whence that hollow voice came, yet would he needs consult with it upon the present condition of his life; and therefore he fell to interrogatories with the Echo, which still answered him, that the heart of his Mistress was as hard as any Rock.  
After he had discoursed thus a long while, he held his peace; and then broke out again in these terms: Cease, cease, poor miserable wretch, cease for ever all complaints, and without consuming thyself in unprofitable sorrows, begin to think, that perhaps this is the fatal day, in which Paris must triumph over Diana: O most dismal day, wherein I must see my Mistress a subject unto my Rival; or rather a day of Jubilee, wherein I will deliver my freeborn soul from the prison of this wretched body: Thou shalt be unto me the most joyful day of all my life, and I will mark thee in my Almanac with the red Letters of my blood.  
Thus did Silvander express his grief for the loss of Diana; and so great was his despair, as he swore that he would never enter into the house of Adamas, until he certainly knew what was resolved upon, concerning the marriage of this Shepherdess: and whilst he was thus disputing with himself, he retired himself into his own Town, and there he would lose himself in some solitude or other; but then, he began to think upon the fault which he had committed against the Druide, in going from his house without any return of thanks for his favours, or so much as bidding him adieu: yet he followed his first thoughts, and resolved to see him no more until he heard the doom of death or life pronounced upon him. I know very well (said he to himself) that Adamas has cause to complain against my ingratitude, and to have an ill opinion of my humour; but I do find the inconvenience which may happen unto me upon it, much less which I should suffer, if I should give him the opportunity of using that authority which he hath over me, and if he should command me not to depart from his house until I were present at the marriage of Paris, which he does not think would be so fatal unto me, as it would. In saying so, he still wandered on; and at last, never so much as minding which way he went, he came unto his own Cabin: where not finding his flock, because the boy which kept them, had driven them out very early, he stayed so little a time there, as did apparently show, that the cares of his Love did much more busy his mind, than the cares of his estate. So leaving his own home, to please himself in his inquietudes, he took the first way his foot light upon, not so much as minding or knowing which way it would conduct him.  
Belinde, on the other side, being alone with Diana, and wanting nothing but her consent to marry her unto Paris, she began this discourse: Diana (said she) the authority which I may justly claim over your will, would allow me to dispose of you without consulting with any but myself: yet being unwilling to make use of that power which Nature hath so absolutely given me over you, I conceive it requisite to communicate unto you, my design of marrying you. I am sure you cannot be ignorant that Paris loves you, and I make no doubt but you love him also: The journey that he took unto me, makes me so well knowing in it, that had it not been for the siege of Marcelles, I had been here sooner to give him that contentment which I see he courts with so much zeal and sincerity: now his affection aiming at no other end but marriage, and since you can never meet with a more advantageous match, I was very desirous to know your mind, and to tell you mine, that you may see how great a care I have of your good. My design is, not to let him languish any longer in his quest; but to consummate the marriage as soon as may be: Delay in such cases does often prove prejudicial; and it is as gross simplicity not to take a happiness when it is offered, as it is to bewail it after is lost. Tell me therefore freely Diana, what you think upon the motion, and ●p●n unto me your most secret thoughts, assuring yourself, that I do love you as much as a Mother can a child, and have as indulgent a care over you, as any thing in this world.  
Diana who all the while Bellinde talked, held her eyes fixed upon the ground, now lifting them up, Madam (answered she) I need not tell you what inclination I have unto Paris, nor in what manner I receive his addresses, since I know but too will, that you are resolved I should be his, and since what reasons soever I allege to the contrary, it will be perhaps impossible for me to alter your determination. Yet to give you satisfaction and to leave you no longer in an opinion that I have any affection towards him, I will tell you that truly I do not hate him; but I most tell you withal that I do not love him so fair as to desire to be his wife: Not that I will ever contradict any thing that you shall command me, but do refer myself more unto your judgement then my own, and such is my conformity unto all your commands, that my very desires shall never contradict yours.  
Bellinde, who knew nothing of her love to Silvander, and imagined that all this language was only hid from her, for the affection she had unto Paris: Diana (said she) all these trivial excuses are not now seasonable: ● have not so much forgotten the passages betwixt me and Colion, your Father; but I know what a young woman can say, who is ashamed to confess her thoughts: I know that you do love Paris, and I am glad on's: his merits may well pretend unto a better fortune than you have, and therefore you are the more beholding to him, since he does value only your virtue, and yourself, not your fortune; Madam, replied Diana, I protest unto you, that Paris is as indifferent unto me, as all other men are; There is only one thing which moves me to esteem him, which is; That in all his good will towards me, his discretion hath been so great; as it was impossible but I should a little wish him well: But Madam, this good will which you are pleased to speak of, goes no farther; and I dare say, never will go farther in terms of amity than such as a sister bears unto a brother: And therefore I most humbly beseech you, not to think that in bestowing me upon him you procure me such advantage as will bring me any contentment; I protest, I wish with all my heart, that he had never looked upon my face, but with eyes of indifferency: And the greatest favour you can do me, is to let me continues as I am, and to live as I have done hitherto: the demand, replied Bellinde, is not just, and I were extremely to blame if I did consent unto it: The strongest law that I can impose upon you, is my peremptory command: But that you may not think I will constrain you unto any thing but what reason dictates unto me; I would have you consider whether it be possible I should suffer what you desire; first, this amity which you have contracted with Astrea, and Phillis, will at the l●st have an and, or at the least, not afford you that pleasure which formerly it hath, because you must all part; and though not on your side, yet probably on theirs; then will you not find any felicities in life, when two Companions, who are so dear unto you, are gone the very places where you lived together, will after you have lost them, present you every moment with fresh subjects of sorrow: But suppose it possible that this knot of amity should last eternally, and that you were inseparable; you must yet know Diana, that you cannot resist the power of a few years, which will wrinkle you with age; and than God know, how much you will be ashamed of a thousand disadvantageous reports that will go upon you. Some will say, that it was in you a sign of a weak judgement, that could not take a good match when it was offered; others will say, that you are a woman of such shallow merit, that none has a mind to make any addresses unto you: And almost all, without any farther inquiry into your life, will he squibbling against you any thing that comes into their fancies: whereas by living under the power of a husband, you are safe from all these slanders, and quietly enjoy the pleasure of being inseparable from one that perfectly loves you: Madam (said the shepherdess) Marriage is not always the m●a●●● to stop the black mouths of scandalous people: Those who have a mind to blast the actions of others, will soon find matter enough to work upon in any kind of life that one can live: I have heard say, that slander resembles an arrow which is shot and must necessarily light some where, and has this ill quality with all, that most commonly it hurts the innocent, and makes the lest actions condemned as crimes: So as Madam, if any have an intended design to blast my reputation, I cannot avoid the blow, nor do I think the name of wife a better armour, than the name of a maid: however it be (said Bellinde) I must of necessity discharge myself of that care with I am bound to have of you, to the end, that those few days I have to live, may be the more seriously employed in the service of our Gods. But I beseech you Madam, (said the shepherdess) if you find so much satisfaction in the service of those divinities, may not I also pretend to be employed in the same? Doubtless you may, (said Bellinde) but the gods have made known their pleasures unto me, and have commanded me to Marry you unto Paris: For you must know Diana, that as it is not my humour to do things rashly, so would I not at the first hearken unto the request which Paris made unto me; but taking a little time to consider upon it, I first did what I could to know whether his inclination unto you were as real as he pretended it; And in order thereto, I consulted with the Oracle of that Deity, whom I adore, who commanded me to consent unto it, in these very words,  

The Oracle.  
Inquire no more Bellinde: Go  
Order and contrive the matter so,  
As he whom ere Diana marries  
Be son to Adamas, callded Paris.   
Oh good gods! (cried out Diana) how insufferable is this necessity which is imposed upon me; and how shall I ere be able to endure the tyranny of this husband? In saying so, her eyes began to flow in tears; with Bellinde perceiving; But what abundance of pleasure (replied she) will you enjoy in the possession of this lover who will be a second self unto you? Madam, replied Diana, and kneeling down) I do conjure you by the memory of my dear Father, and by that love which once you bore him, to consent that I may end my days no where but in your Company: you cannot procure unto me a greater advancement; and if it be true that you do value my contentment, out of pity, grant this request unto me: Bellinde, who imagined that the tears and expressions of Diana did not proceed from her apprehensions of being under the power of Paris, but rather from a kind of bashfulness, which is inseparably incident to her sex: Diana (said she unto her) I do know better than you, what is most convenient for you; and unless you will exceedingly displease me, you must not oppose yourself against him whom I have propounded unto you: In saying so, she commanded her to rise up, and afterwards she continued thus, though the quality of Paris were not so considerable as it is, yet his virtue being in so high a degree, you have no cause to doubt but you may be more happy in being his, than you can deserve: and therefore I charge you to let me see no more of any such signs of discontent to appear in your face: if I do, I shall take them for so many testimonies of your disobedience: I think Madam, (answered the shepherdess) I shall have so much power over my face as to keep it from telling you my displeasures: but I am afraid I have not so much power over my inclination, as to make me receive the alliance with Paris, with any joy: I do much better love Silius— here she made a stop; and was surprised that the name of Silvander was so near coming out: And Bellinde commanding her to go on, Diana, who knew that if she had named Silvander, her mother would not have liked of it therefore she replied thus: I say Madam, that I do much better love Silence in my grave, or to live amongst the Carnates, if you would be pleased, the in the company of Paris. I tell you once for all (answered Belinde, seemed to be angry) that you ought to have no other will but mine; and since I desire to be obedient unto the gods, who would have me bestow you upon Paris, you will extremely anger me if you be in the least against it. Begin therefore betimes to prepare yourself; for since Adamas hath consented unto it, I will have the business fully resolved upon this very night: Upon this, she left her to the mercy of a thousand tormenting thoughts, which came into her mind; and not staying to hear any answer, she went unto Adamas.  
Diana no sooner saw herself alone, but she opened a passage for those tears which that respect she bore unto her mother had kept within her eyes; and now being at liberty to sigh. Though (said she) they will not please me, yet they cannot hinder me from complaining: Afterwards, considering the abundance of tears which flowed from her eyes, and down her Rosy cheeks, like rivers: alas, poor feeble tears (said she) why will you attempt a thing so full of difficulty? Alas, you can only bedew and make grow those flowers which the earth brings forth, whilst you drown and wither those that Nature has placed in my cheeks: Alas, they require some nourishment that is a little more mild and sweet; you, cruel tears, are too sharp and bitter for them; you do proceed from a cause too sad, and would, in any other than myself, be a cause rather of death than life. In saying so, she stopped a little, and afterwards broke out again: Alas (continued she) you are arguments of my faint courage, since I dare not have recourse unto no other remedies than you, as if Nature did not offer unto me other arms, wherewith to revenge myself upon the injuries of Fortune. For what use were poisons created? what are swords for? what Precipices? what flames? what waters? but to be employed in the relief of miserable wretches: Courage therefore Diana; make use of some one of these remedies to ease thee of thy misery: make choice of the most violent, that the act may be the sooner done, and endeavour to prevent this very minute which is to blast all thy hopes of any joy. Upon this, she went out of the Garden, not to go into the house of Adamas, for that was odious unto her, but to go into the wood, in hopes to meet with some of her companions, to whom she might without fear, sigh out the cause of her grief: She was almost at the very banks of Lignon, before she met with any; but at last she spied Astrea, who was set under an old oak, holding a handkerchief in one hand, and leaning her head upon the other: Diana much wondered to see herself out of the company of Alexis and Leonide, because she knew they went out together, and knowing that she would never have parted from them without some reason, she was very desirous to know the cause, and made so little noise in coming to her, as she was within four or five paces of the Shepherdess and was never perceived.  
The sighs and groans which Astrea sent forth, made Diana believe that she had received some extraordinary displeasure, especially when she heard her say with a deep sigh, traitorous and persideous wretch, durst thou be so bold as to offend me so extremely? Cruel Shepherd, wouldst thou offer to abuse my innocence so long, as in the end to blast my reputation? Then stopping, as if the violence of her sighs would not let her speak any more; miserable wretch that I am (said she again) how dare I ever appear in the world again? I see myself now obliged to blush eternally, and to seem as if I were guilty of a crime which I never committed.  
Upon this, flowing with tears again, and still lifting her handkerchief to her eyes, she fell into a deep study, and that so deep, as Diana came and sit down by her, and stayed a long while before Astrea ever perceived her; at last, Diana being desirous to apply some remedy to her troubled mind, though she stood in as great need herself: Sister (said she and pulled her gently) what new affliction is this that is fallen upon you? Astrea then rousing herself, as out of a deep sleep, and seeing one so near her whom she so much esteemed, yet never answering to Diana's question; for she no sooner heard her voice, but we embraced her, and fell into such a flow of tears, that Diana was no less afflicted than she, and finding such an object of pity could not restrain her tears neither: so being both silent, they sat a long while embracing and crying together. At last, Astrea, in a voice interrupted with sighs: ah Sister (said she unto her) ah Sister, Sister, I am utterly undone: Why Sister (said Diana) what's the matter, and who has caused all this sorrow unto you? Celadon (replied Astrea) Diana then imagining, that the death of this Shepherd came fresh into her memory, and that being so near Lignon, she could not choose but resent the sad accident. Sister (answered she) I will not condemn your tears, but you must give me leave to tell you, that if all the tears which you have shed for him, since his loss, were all together, they would make a river as big as that wherein he was drowned: Come, come, companion, believe it, you have wept enough. Ah me, dear Sister (said Astrea, and interrupted her) you know not what cause I have to weep: I would to God when he threw himself into the River, I had been drowned with him, than should I not at this hour be so grieved as I am, nor should I have been the common talk of all the world, as now I must: Diana, not being able to understand her meaning, Believe it Sister, replied she, I shall be long ignorant, unless you do better inform me, but I beseech you speak freely unto me, and let me know the cause of your displeasure, assuring yourself, that I shall as freely discover a thing unto you which troubles me extremely, and the more, because I am out of all hopes to find any remedy.  
I will tell you what it is which troubles me (answered Astrea, beginning to wipe her eyes and sit down in her place again) for though I would not render that duty unto the affection which is common betwixt us, yet should I do it out of another prevalent consideration, which is, that we two having been almost all one, and our very thoughts no more hid from one another, than our actions, it is necessary that you should answer for my deportment, and that those who shall make any doubt of my virtue, may cease to entertain any ill opinion of me, by the reports which you will make in my advantage: I do not think (replied Diana) any man can be so simple as to blame you for any thing you ever did; but if there should, I promise most faithfully to vindicate you, and to speak in your behalf as I ought to do. And therefore, my dear companion, I conjure you to conceal nothing from me, but freely open your soul unto me, with this assurance, that I will never deny any thing you shall desire of me. Then Astrea having dried her eyes: I ever thought (said she unto her) that your affection unto me was as perfect as I could desire, nay more than I could deserve: and to the end you should not exceed me in love, I will make a discourse which none but you or Phillis should ever get out of me: Know therefore, my dear companion, that whilst Paris was talking with you, Leonide came unto Alexis and me, and after she had asked what was the subject of our discourse, she said unto me, what will you give me Astrea, if I do tell you as good news as you can possible desire. Fair Nymph (answered I) I have nothing that I can dispose of; for all that I have is this day transferred into the power of my dearest Mistress; but I shall be very obliged unto you, if you will tell me any thing which imports either her contentment or mine: what I have to tell you (said Diana) does equally relate unto you both; and to hold you no longer in suspense, Adamas came to assure me, that it should be only your fault, if you did not tie such a knot, as death only could unloose: Then he knows (answered I unto her) that I shall obtain amongst the Carnates, that place which I desired. He is most certain of it (answered she) for he commanded me to bring you the news of it, that you might betimes prepare yourself for it, and rejoice: I have so long disposed myself for it, answered I, that I am ready at an instant, but I durst never build any certain hopes of it until now; and therefore I will with a most joyful heart go unto him, and thank him for the remembrance he had of my Fortune. Thus we went on talking together, when Leonide, after a while of silence, whispered me in the ear, Astrea (said she) tell me truly; will not the company of Celadon be as pleasing unto you, as the company of Alexis? Sage Nymyh (answered I) why do you ask me that question? Because, said she, it is very necessary that I know it for some considerations which I shall tell you. Upon this I observed that Alexis did withdraw a little from us, and under a pretence of looking upon some Pictures, she began to walk up and down the room. I being then alone with the Nymph: Celadon (said I unto her) was a Shepherd unto whom I ought to have no great inclination, by reason of the enmity that was betwixt our Parents; and Alexis is a Druids daughter, whom all things do oblige me most perfectly to love: and therefore in all probability, I shall be more delighted in her company, then in that Shepherds, who can never be, in my opinion, more than in a condition of indifferency.  
This dissimulation (said Leonide unto me) might be good at another season, or before one who has not so much knowledge of your affairs as I have; but to me, who knows to a syllable all the Letters that ever you writ unto him, and who am not ignorant in any one of all the accidents that ever befell you, witness your jealousy, which was the cause of his throwing himself into Lignon; it is to be thought, fair Astrea, that these dissimulations are to no purpose, and that you do yourself an injury, if you do not speak more freely unto me.  
Judge Diana, whether or no, I was surprised when I heard her talk thus: really it did almost ravish me; but desiring to know more, how (asked I) came you to know all this that you have told me? I shall tell you (answered she) but I beseech you never speak of it unto any, and swear unto me, that of all the secrets you know, this shall be the most inviolable. I who never in all my life desired any thing more passionately, then to know how she came by all these things, I swore unto her even what she would, and then she went on thus: You must know Astrea, that my uncle, as he is in a quility much above the common sort of men, so he is owner of such rare qualities, as makes him come near unto a Deity: few men ever equalled him in excellency of wit, or profundity of Science: his humility, which is incomparable, makes him even with care hide that, which another out of ostentation would make appear; I who have relation to him, have so great a share in his affection, as he seldom ever conceals any thing from me: I can say, that he hath very few secrets, of which I have not had some experience.  
Mow, being some days in Marcelles, and in my chamber there, he came unto me, and I know not upon what fancy, ask me some questions concerning you, at the first I was very shy in making him any answers: At last, know Leonide (said he unto me) that this Shepherdess is born under a constellation which doth promise unto her abondance of happiness, but this happiness is mixed with so many bitter disasters, as very few persons would condition to be happy upon the same terms: She had a most passionate affection unto Celadon, and doubtless she does yet burn with the same fire which that discreet Shepherd did kindle in her soul; but this flame has so few witnesses, as Diana, Phillis, and Alexis, are the only persons unto whom she does discover the violence of it. If you desire to know what success shall befall her, here is that which will make you more knowing: Then she told me, that Adamas gave unto her a book, and that opening of it, she had no sooner inserted certain Characters unto those that were before in the book, but thereby she found all that heretofore I told you concerning my life, and the life of Celadon; and having related a great part unto me, she continued thus, you see Astrea, how little reason you have to conceal any thing from me: what I have already told you, is enough to make you trust me; confess therefore freely unto me, that you shall meet with more contentment in ending your days with him, then in living with Alexis, who in the quality of a Druids daughter, cannot, as I conceive, afford you more than common delights.  
Since fair Nymph (said I unto her) all the actions of my life are as well known unto you, as unto myself; and since this prodigious Science of Adamas can tell you them to the least circumstance, I will not deny, but that I did love Celadon, with a most pure and holy affection; and that the most sensible displeasure I ever resented, was the loss of him: But the gods, who do all things for our good, not permitting our loves to arrive at a happy end, I have brought my mind to endure this separation with patience; and it is only upon this account, that I have devoted my will unto the merits of Alexis, not conceiving that the ghost of my beloved Shepherd will be any thing offended, if to avoid the entertainment of any other I do confine myself unto her, and to live with her in any place where my thoughts may be free, where I shall be little in the company of Calydon, or any other whom Pho●ion would have me to marry: Your design (answered Leonide) is so just handsome, that Adamas is resolved to procure your contentment which you desire; but because that confinement is a kind of death, I wish Astrea, you would tell me ingeniously, whether before you die to the world, and leave all those delightful habitations, where you have heretofore spent so many merry days with your dear Shepherd, you would not be very glad to have a sight of him once more, and to let him know that it is for the love of him you leave this country, where since his absence you never found any thing delectable.  
Alas, fair Nymph (answered I) what contentment could I ever receive, since it is only to aggravate my grief, and to assure me that is impossible ever to be happy again: No, no, sage Leonide, I have too much offended his love not to be eternally punished with the torment I endure, in assurance that I shall never see him again: That time, in which I saw him cast himself headlong into Lignon, his head down, his arms spread, as if he were desirous to embrace that element which was more kind unto him than I was; That time (I say) that Fatal time, was it, which taking him out of my sight, did also take away all my hopes of his ever loving me again.  
Do not ask me (said she unto me) whether or no it be impossible I should give you that contentment: leave the care of that unto me, and the thing perhaps will not be so difficult as you imagine, only tell me whether or no you have any desire to see him: for to tell you truly, I am able to do it; this very book which my Uncle gave me, is it which will help me to show you the Image of your so much loved Celadon: In saying so, she opened a book which she held in her hand, wheae I saw a great number of figures and characters, which were unknown to me; so as when I cast my eyes upon it, I knew not whether it was only a mere effect of my own imagination, or really some kind of virtue contained in it; but certain it is, I found myself seized with an unaccustomed fear, and my blood began to rise; therefore it was a long time before I spoke a word, which Leonide observing: Astrea (said she) have a good heart, and put on a strong resolution: for this is the sum of all; you do either love Celadon, or you do not love him: if you do love him, commit your cause unto the god of love; he is a puissant god, and able to give good success unto all our erterprises; if you do not love him, then blot his very name out of your memory, and save me the labour of showing him unto you; for I have no desire unto it, further than as coaducing unto your contentment. Ah fair Nymph (answered I) you touch upon the most sensible part of my soul: Alas, why do you make any doubt whether or no I do love the memory of Celadon; if you have of late read the secrets of my life, certainly, Leonide, you know, that if you do find in me any repugnancy unto your motion, it is not but that I have a most earnest desire of seeing Celadon again; but it is, because I am afraid I have not courage enough to observe all that you shall perhaps command me; but if you will be pleased to tell me first, what you would have me to do, I shall prepare my spirit for it. In that (answered she) I shall easily satisfy oou, and tell you, that in the first place, you and I must retire ourselves into some place within the wood, where none can come to molest our armorous mystery: O heavens (said I and interrupted her) I am certain this is impossible for me to do; if you do put me to go alone with you unto the place where you will make your figures and characters, and where perhaps you will use some black enchantment, I am afraid my spirit will be troubled as well as the air, which you perhaps will darken, and the images which you present unto my eyes, will be so affrighting, that they will make me die before I can see poor Celadon.  
Let that be the least of your fears (said she unto me) for what I shall do will not offend the air, nor shall the Sun grow dark; but on the contrary, the flowers shall appear more beautiful, and you shall see every thing smile at the pleasure which you will receive; but you must be alone, for it is to be feared, that in the habit wherein Celadon will appear unto you, he will be ashamed to be seen by any strange eye: why (sage Nymph, (said I unto her) do you think the ghost of Celadon will be offended at the presence of Alexis? Leonide seeming as if she thought letter upon it: I believe (replied she) that the good will you have unto her will rather be pleasing unto Celadon then offensive, and therefore I think though you should invite her unto this ceremony, it will be no hindrance unto it: well (said I unto her) so my Mistress be there, I will go wheresoever you please, nor shall I fear any thing as long as you will let me be in her Company: Let us then see (said Leonide whether she will consent unto it; and afterwards we will go about the business.  
Upon this I went unto her, as you might observe I did: I protest sister, (said Diana) I did not observe it: For as I believe, it was at the same time when I was talking with Silvander: right, sister, replied Astrea, I saw Silvander then with you: but to continue the discourse which I began: I told you that I went unto Alexes; who as you heard before; was walking about the Room, and looking upon some Pictures: As soon as I came unto her, Mistress, (said I unto her) I come to ask your advice, and beseech your assistance in a business which much concern me. Servant, answered she, you may command me any thing, and you need not doubt but I shall do it with all my heart; But I am afraid (said I unto her,) that the prayer which I shall make unto you will not be pleasing, because perhaps you will think, that it does something contradict my duty unto you; No (said she) for be certain, I shall take any thing in good part that proceeds from you; will you promise me Mistress, (said I) that it shall not displease you, and that you will lend me a little of your courage, to execute my design? I do promise (answered she) to give you, not only my courage, but myself also, if it will any thing conduce unto your contentment: Is is most essentially necessary (said I unto her) for Mistress, be pleased to know; That Leonide having read, perhaps in my soul, that there are yet some of those flames which Celadon kindled, unextinguished; and seeing that I am to go with you amongst the virgin Druids, so for ever leave those places where the presence of my shepherds were so pleasing unto me, she is resolved before my departure, to give me the delight of once more seeing his Image. I observed, dear sister, that as soon as ever Alexis heard my proposition, she blushed; and presently after, those Roses in her cheeks vanishing, she grew as pale as one upon whom the doom of death had passed: but not being able to divine the reason; I asked her, from whence that alteration which I observed in her might proceed: at the first, she was extremely put unto it for an answer: but at last she said unto me, I assure you servant, the design of Leonide does exceedingly affright me and I cannot comprehend what invention she can use to satisfy your curiosity. Oh Mistress (said I unto her) did you but know what things she has already toll me, and how she can when she pleases; panetrate into the most hiden secrets of a soul, you would cease your wonder: I was at the first as much amazed as you are: but when she told me all the particulars of my life which certainly none else but the gods, Celadon, and myself, could know, I thought that what she promised me was no more impossible than the rest. For my part (said Alexis, and was much troubled) I shall do what soever you would have me; but I conceive it very good, that before you engage yourself any farther in the matter, you prepare yourself for any vexatious accident that may happen unto you, for I can tell with what eye you will behold this shepherd: perhaps he will appear unto you so displeasing, as you will hate him, as much as now you imagine you love him: should it so happen that any of your thoughts should procure unto him that discontent, doubtless it will drive him into a second despair: a thousand times worse than the first: That would be a means to lose him eternally without any hopes that any art of magic is ever able to raise him again from the place unto which his soul shall retire itself. Mistress (said I unto her) I do not so much fear my hatred will drive him away, as I doubt whether my love will retain him; But since this officious Leonide, will do me the favour to show him unto me, though but for a quarter of an hour, I beseech you do not hinder me of the delight which I expect: upon this with tears, in my eyes, I innocently took her hand, and kissing it a hundred times, I carried her unto the Nymph, who understanding that Alexis consented to go with me, did place herself betwixt us; and when Bellinde, and you were gone out, she carried us into the wood, where I received the most sensible displeasure, that ever poor innocent, harmless woman ever resented.  
Upon these words, Astrea began to weep, and so violently, that she was forced to leave of discourse; and Diana beginning; I protest sister, (said she unto her, it was about the very same time that I also was afflicted with the most bitter pill of sorrow, that ever I received; but if you desire I should relate it unto you, I pray do not leave me in a languishing desire of knowing what was the event of your business, that I may mingle my tears with yours, and that our afflictions being participated, they may the more easily be endured: I beseech your sister, replied Astrea, to excuse the excess of my sorrow, and do not wonder it should hinder my speech, since it is enough to take away my life.  
But before my sorrows reduce me to that extremity, I will relate unto you the rest of this adventure. Upon this Astrea was ready to proceed when she heard the voice of Phillis who now knowing where her Companions, were went all over to seek them; and was now singing a song which Licidas gave unto her the day before. Thus this sheapheardess went on singing, little thinking she had so much cause of sorrow, in the behalf of her Companions: As soon as she had ended her song she came unto the tree under which Astrea and Diana sat so as she spied them: At the first, she advanced towards them with a face full of joy: But when she saw their countenances so full of sorrow, she was amazed; therefore she serted herself down by them without speaking a word, and not knowing which of the two she ought to speak unto, so equally were they both dejected, for a long while together she did nothing but look upon them, sometimes upon one, and sometimes upon the other; at last lossing all patience, my dear Companions (said she unto then) do you only counterfeit this sadness to make me afraid, or have you any real reasons for your being so melancholy? Alas sister, said Astrea with a deep sigh) any affliction is but too real, and arrived to the highest point it possibly can. And mine (said Diana) is nothing different from yours; for it is in the highest degree: you cannot find (replied Phillis) a more competent judge in this matter, nor one more equitable than myself, if the laves of our friendship will but allow you to relate unto me what it is which makes you thus sad: For my part (said Astrea) I shall quickly do it, for when you came, I was then began to make the discourse of it unto Diana; and I believe she will be as willing to relate her basiness unto you; upon this she began to make a short repetition of all that she had told Diana, and afterwards continued thus: Now my Companions you must know, that whilst we were going unto the thick of the wood, Alexis appeared to be very timorous & by her countenance seemed as if she had much rather have gone to her death then to the place, where I hoped to receive some assistance from her: her pace was slow, and her legs fainted, and there was no more colour in her face then in that of Adrastes when he was distracted: I who took notice of it, and saw her every moment to faint more and more, Mistress (said I unto her) I thought myself the most faint hearted woman in the world: but for aught I see, you are no more courageous than I am. Truly servant (said Alexis to me, I do know so little whither Leonide will carry us, nor what she intends to do with us, with this incertainty does amaze me, and makes me doubt whether the place where she will carry us, will prove a place of torment or a place of happiness unto me. I believe, (said I) we shall quickly know that, for we are already under such a shade of trees whose leaves are so thick, that there is hardly light enough to know our faces: and to facilitate her enterprise, she has found out a place to observe, that she cannot find the like in all the wood: The place (said Alexis) is indeed very solitary, and I cannot conceive how it is possible Leonide should present you with any pleasing object in it: So she perform her promise (answered I) and show me Celadon, I shall be contented, and what horror soever the place does promise, doubtless it will all vanish upon the first appearance of my shepherd: Are you then fully contented, replied she, that he should appear before you: so fully contented, answered I, that I do command it a thousand times, and I did never desire to see any thing so passionately in all my life as I do to see him, since it is so (said Alexis unto me with a more confident countenance then before) let us go fairest Astrea, unto the place where heaven, by the mouth of Leonide is to pronounce the sentence of our felicity: I who thought that she spoke of our being admitted amongst the Carnutes, and stayed by nothing but my desire of seeing Celadon, once more before I went; Let us go Mistress (answered I) unto the place where heaven will free me from all obstacles of my felicity. In saying so, I observed that Leonide stopped, and turning herself towards us with a voice more loud, and a tone more grave then ordinary, she said thus unto us: Here Astrea, is the place where the gods have ordained that Celadon shall be restored unto you: be sure you be very attentive unto the ceremony, and resolve with yourself to keep silence for a while, lest you should profane it with your words: upon this▪ she began to open her book; and kneeling on the ground with her left knee, her face turned towards the sun rising, she took a knife out of her pocket, and engraved some characters; then pronounced some words which I understood not, after this ske rose up, and coming to us; Remember Astrea (said she unto me) you punctually observed all that I shall command you: be sure you fail not in the least tittle upon pain of offending those spririts, whose assistance I have invoked: In saying so, she turned herself towards the East, afterwards towards the South, than the West, and last of all towards the North, and at every removal muttered something: At last she came unto me, and after she had made a circle upon the ground, Stand here fair Astrea (said she unto me,) and prepare yourself to receive far greater contentment than ever you had: Afterwards turning herself towards Alexis, and placing her in another circle: Oh ye most puissant gods (said she in a loud voice) ye who command the destinies, especially thou puissant god of Love, by whose favour I do put a secret into practice which was never known unto any mortal, but only Adamas: oh ye most blessed spirit's, who do enjoy those pleasures which does produce an inviolable amity: oh ye gods! oh love! oh ye spirits! I do call you all for witnesses, or rather for authors of this miracle, and conjure you to restore back unto the shepherdess Astrea, the Image, or rather the person of Celadon: upon this, looking upon me with a smiling countenance, and coming to me with a very grave pace; I perceive (said she unto me) that the only reason why Celadon does not present himself before you, is because you did forbid him ever appearing in your presence until you did command him; Will you therefore be pleased to command him? I will sage nymph, (answered I) did I but know in what manner, and in what terms I should pronounce it. To save you that pains, replied Leonide, do you only repeat what I shall say: Then she beginning in a loud voice, Celadon, Celadon, said I after her, I command you (said she) I command you (said I after her) to present yourself before me (said she) to present yourself before me (said I) after this, first looking upon me, and then upon Alexis. Now fair Astrea (said she) do you not see Celadon? I see nothing yet (answered I) then was I afraid, that to punish me for the offence which I had committed against his love he would deprive me of the Joys of ask him pardon: Then I cast my eye upon Alexis, and seeing her in a trembling posture, perhaps Mistress (said I unto her) that you do see him: Alas, alas, answered she) indeed I do see him, and touch him, but as soon as ever she had said so, her voice failed her; and Leonide speaking, probably Astrea (said she) you have failed in something which I commanded you, though not in words yet perhaps in thoughts. I assure you, fair Nymph (said I unto her) I do not think I have failed in either. Then having made me repeat these words three times over; Celadon I command you upon pain of my displeasure, to present yourself before me: Oh heavens! my Companions, what shall I say! I saw wretch that I am Alexis, or rather Celadon prostrate at my feet, and kissing them, here, my fairest Astrea (said he unto me) here is your son whom the waters have spared and could not extinguish the least spark of his zealous flame. I who thought still that it was Alexis, oh Mistress, (said I unto her and embraced her) could you be so cruel as mock me thus? Fairest Astrea (replied Celadon) it is not now fit I should be called your Mistress, it is glory enough for me to bear the name of your most humble servant: and in testimony that formerly that honour was conferred upon me, see here (said he and pulled out the same ribbon which he snatched from her the same day he cast himself into Lignon) this is the last testimony of your anger. Then opening the case wherein my Picture was, and presenting it unto me: be not so ungrateful, (said he) as to dilown your own fair face; and though I be so unfortunate as to be worn out of your knowledge, yet do not execute your rigour upon yourself; upon this he was silent, and his silence was such a cause of mine, as I stood still, and was not able to utter one syllable.  
Truly (said Phillis and interrupted) I do not wonder at it, for well may you be surprised, when we that only hear of it can hardly tell whether it be a dream or a truth: Alas (said Astrea) it is but too true, that this cruel traitor thus betrayed me: And to make it only a dream, I would it would please the gods I might sleep an eternal sleep, why, why? replied Diana, are you troubled at the knowledge of that which you so passionately desired? I did not think (answered Astrea) that it would ere have been so disadvantageous to me, nor that it was possible it should fall out so: I was ignorant of Leonides artifice and of Celadons' triumphing over my innocence under a pretence of Alexis nor did I think that Nymph would have abused my credulity under colour of a science which was never known unto her. However it be replied Phillis, it is very happy news that Celadon is alive, and will be no small Joy unto my Licidas, However it be, answered Astrea; it is a misfortune unto me to be thus deceived, and that this perfidious shepherd should be the cause of a thousand crimes which I have committed to the great hazard of my reputation. I do not believe (said Diana) that any in the world has any cause to blame your actions: But if any be so malicious as to condemn you, you have a good way to stop their mouths by marrying Celadon, who I? (said Astrea in a great rage) perhaps he is out of the world by this. How? said Phillis, what should take him out of it? have you committed a second fault, after you paid so dear for the first. I do not think (answered Astrea,) I committed any fault when I testified my ressentments against him for deceiving me. For god sake sister (said Diana) let us have the full relation of the matter. I will, replied the shepherdess, provided that Phillis will afterwards Judge without passion, whether I had not reason to do as I did. Proceed then, said Phillis, and doubt not but I shall freely tell you my opinion. Then Astrea continued her discourse thus.  
As soon as I had cast my eyes upon my Picture, upon the ring and the ribbon which Celadon presented unto me, I fixed my looks upon him, and did so perfectly know his face, as I wondered I should be so long mistaken: At the first, I was upon the point to embrace him, and to follow the first suggestion of my love: but then calling presently to memory the condition wherein he had seen me, the favours he had received from me, and how I had given him liberty to kiss my cheek, my neck; my eyes and my mouth, this put me into such a confusion, as I stood immovable; then did a combat begin in my soul betwixt love and reason; pity took part with one of them, and honour the other; love pleaded the exstream obedience of the shepherd, his inviolable fidelity, his passion, and his fortune; and pity would needs persuade me to put an end unto his miseries. But reason and honour did clearly demonstrate unto me the bad designs he had cloaked under this disguise, and commanded me to do some act which might testify to the world that I was in no wise an accessary unto that disguisment: In conclusion I fixed upon this last resolution, and entering into a greater anger against him then ever I was, not considering how long he had been upon his knees, nor so much as bidding him to rise: cruel wretch, (said I unto him) that has attempted against my honour, and who with insufferable impudence durst yet present himself before that person who has all the reason in the world to hate thee; how canst thou forbear blushing at thy arrogant boldness? Perfideou and deceitful Alexis, no less than death can expiate thy crime; How couldst thou find malice enough to betray me? upon this, shaking of his Arm as well as I could, I began to fly from him: but he holding me by my coat: Alas fair Astrea, (said he unto me) I did not expect from your rigour, a reception more favourable: I knew my fault did deserve a punishment as great; but since it is my fate to die, and since your own fairest self hath doomed it so: I beseech you even for pity's sake, to tell me what kind of death it is your pleasure I should die, to the end my repentance and obedience which I will tender unto you in that last moment, may in some sort satisfy your anger: I must confess, the tone wherein he ultered these expressions did most sensibly move me, and I was even ready to yield unto the suggestions of compassion: but being already fully resolved to do some violence, not only upon him, but upon myself, I seemed to be very obstinate in my first design; and pulling my coat away from him by force: Die what death thou wilt, (said I unto him) so I may be no more troubled with thee. Upon this I left him, and Leonide followed me some twenty or thirty paces; but seeing that Celadon took another way, she lift me to follow him, being unwilling, as I believe, to forsake him in that sad affliction wherein I left him. As soon as they were out of sight, I began to dispute with myself, whether I had done well or ill: and in the time that I was coming hither, I think I did a hundred times approve of my actions, and a hundred times repent I ever did it: but finding no way to revoke what I had said, and not being able to put out of my mind those favours which his disguisement had obtained from me; at last I seated myself under this tree, where, when Diana came unto me, I had began to lament both my own fortune and Celadons.  
Thus Astrea ended the discourse of all the passages which happened unto her in the new acquaintance that she had with her shepherd: and Phillis, who was extremely grieved that the cruelty of her Companions had imposed upon Celadon a more dangerous penance than she first: Sister (said she unto her) I do not wonder, nor shall hardly pity you; if you suffer any more misery, and if heaven should condemn you unto some now subject of grief: for I profess you have most strange, odd, and particular ways to bring sorrow upon yourself, and such as I believe no other but yourself would ere have thought upon; Fie, fie, what necessity was there to drive away this shepherd from you again? If you did think thereby to stop the mouths of such as might accuse you of any crime, did you not plainly see there was no necessity of any such extremes, since the authority of Adamas was enough to free you from all suspicion? Ah sister (answered Astrea though there be some likely hood that Adamas does know some of these passages, yet am I not assured that he does: and to tell you truly, I never thought upon him; I was taken upon such a sudden, and my judgement so surprised and entangled, that it was very hard for me to entertain any other considerations, than such as prompted me to condemn this shepherd of the greatest treason he could ere commit against me: Well, well, replied Phillis, perhaps ere long, heaven will let you know the secret of all this business, to the end you may be tormented with more sensible remorse, For so ill using the favour that was showed you, in rendering Celadon again, Mean while, because I will not be so uncharitable as you, I will go and think upon some means which may prevent that shepherd from doing any harm unto himself, and acquaint Lycidas with all that hath happened.  
Upon this, never staying to hear the answer of Astrea, nor what Diana promised to tell her, she rose up and went towards the house where she thought to find Lycidas. Astrea and Diana began to follow her, and conceiving that as they went, they had time enough to talk of their business; Diana began to relate almost word for word all the discourse which Paris and she had together, she told her of Silvanders' despair, and lastly of Bellindes command upon her: and having throughly informed her of all, she proceeded thus: Now sister, to open unto you the very closet of my soul, I must freely tell you, that I have nothing so great an aversion to be married unto my grave, then unto Paris; Not that I have any cause to hate him, nor so little Judgement as not to know what honour and advancement it would be unto me: but to confess ingeniously, I do love Silvander better; and though nature has put an inequality betwixt them, yet believe me, love is revenged, since the same advantages which birth gives unto Paris above Silvander, my affection does give them unto Silvander above Paris. See how heaven does play with me: in giving me an inclination unto one, whom I must not pretend unto, and an aversion unto him, to whom I must be sacrificed. Your misfortune (said Astrea) is not yet comparable unto mine: For in the accidents of your life nothing has happened which can wound your reputation: whereas in the disguisement of Celadon, the most innocent of my actions may with some colourable pretence be taken for a crime. Besides; whether you marry Paris, or Silvander, yet fortune offers you some hopes of contentment: But whether I do marry Celadon, or never see his face again, yet still I must bear all the faults that every evil spirit can charge me withal: But (said she and sighed,) I am resolved ere long to find out the remedy which despair uses to teach such souls as cannot bear them. Upon this she was silent and Diana began: Companion (said she unto her) you do find your misery to be greater than mine, because you think it so: But I do find mine to be greater than yours, because I know them to be more stinging: assure yourself the causes which make any calamity intolerable, are more easily to be found in my affliction, then in yours: For as the state stands with me, I have the same displeasure which you have, which is not to enjoy the person whom I love yet I have one which you know not, which is, that I am constrained to submit myself unto the tyranny of her who can dispose of me: yet sister, I am resolved as well as you, to have recourse unto that common remedy which cannot be denied unto any; and I will sooner die then pronounce that fatal word, Yes, which will be the first munite of my misery.  
With such discourse as this, these fair ones came so ne'er the Druids house, that they perceived Lycidas coming out with Phillis, and seemed by his countenance to have some very earnest business in hand: Astrea desired Diana to step a little aside, and avoid the meeting them, which Diana easily consented unto; and they went into a by walk, on the side of that where they were to pass, and hiding themselves behind a bush; It was not long before they heard Lycidas walk a great pace, and say: but Phillis, do you not know from that cruel woman, in what place this tragedy is to be? I protest, answered she, it is the only thing I have forgot; But look well about you, perhaps we shall meet Leonide, and she can tell us all. Oh heavens, replied Lycidas (and hasted away) if Astrea would, she might spare me all this pains; But I think, she was born to be the ruin of our house. This was the last word they could hear; and when they thought them out of sight, they came out again; And were no sooner entered into the great walk, but they saw Phillis returning alone: They therefore stayed for her; and as soon as the was come unto them: Well Phillis (said Astrea unto her) I believe Lycidas is very angry with me; has he not good reason? (answered Phillis) do you think he has so little interest in Celadon, as not to hate all those that are the cause of his ruin? Alas sister (replied Astrea) I must confess that I was the cause of his first being lost, and that I was to blame in condemning him so lightly; But now he may blame himself for his misfortune: unto whom can be impute any fault, but unto his own scurvy humour which moved him so indiscreetly to obtain a thousand favours from my innocency, under a false disguisement? Indeed Phillis the preservation of this shepherd ought to be very dear unto me; But my honour ought to be no less considered: you have seen how oft he has embraced and kissed me, insolently abusing the liberty which I gave him under the notion of Alexis, and whereof I might have been blamed had it been from the person of Celadon: Not but that I believe I should in a little time have pardoned the offence; But when I call to memory the Image of things past, I am so transported, as I could ordain him a worse punishment, than I have, if I could think upon it sister (said Phillis) is this your repentance for destroying Celadon before? Come come Astrea, you had better abate something of your rigour, then be put to the pains you were before. Sister replied Astrea, those that can temper their passions and motions, are more than Men: we are all too weak to have that dominion over ourselves: we must, whether we will or no, observe such laws as our passions will impose upon us: we cannot upon a sudden foresee such accidents as may happen: Do you think, if at that instant, honour had told me. Celadon was unworthy to live, can you think I say; that I should repent bidding him die? No no: believe me, but on the contrary, I should have thought, that I owed such a revenge unto my reputation, and should have been glad to have preserved it, at the rate of that very shepherd's life; But on the other side, (said Phillis) perhaps you would not have been angry with him, but have received him with Joy, a little before Leonide presented him unto you. I wish, answered Astrea, that he had never undertaken to delude, and deceive me, that I might without any harm unto myself, have paid what I owed unto that affection which he bore me: but since that misfortune is happened, I must confess that what regret soever I resent, I cannot condemn myself for wha● I have done.  
In saying so, Astrea went forward, as being desirous to retire into the house because it began to grow late: But Diana, who observed it, and who had no less horror to that place then to a dark Dangron, having no mind to go into it till the obscurity of night did force it; Companion (said she unto her) me thinks we have yet time and light enough to go as far as the labyrinth; I beseech you, let us go and walk so far as it. I will go, (answered Astrea) whither you please; Then they turned a little upon the left hand, and being entered into the walk which led that way, presently they spied Leonide, coming a great pace, and having the countenance and garb of one that had some great cause of sorrow. This wrought a strange effect upon the soul of Astrea: for she being in some hope that Leonide would hinder Celadon from attempting any harm unto himself, as soon as the saw her return alone, she was even ready to fall down for grief. First her grief appeared in her face, and afterwards beginning to sigh; Oh my Companions (said she) yonder is Leonide coming to tell of Celadons' death. That, answered Phillis, does not much trouble you, because you desired it, and did absolutely command him to die. In saying so, the Nymph came so near unto them, that they could easily perceive the trouble wherein her mind was; And because Leonide was a little angry with Astrea for treating Celadon so ill, as soon as she perceived her, she offered to turn into another walk to avoid meeting with her; But Phillis ran after her, and entreated her to stay which she condescending unto, as soon as she came into the presence of Astrea; You have reason (sage Nymph) said the shepherdess unto her) to shun the Company of a miserable woman, who yet has more cause to complain against you than you have to hate her; You have reason to complain against me, (said Leonide a little faintly) as against one who has taken abundance of cure and pain to procure you a happiness which you have rejected, and which you will never enjoy; For the gods are most just, and will punish your cruelty by some strange chastisements. The gods, replied Astrea, do know my soul, and all my thoughts: It they do find any crime there, I do not refuse any chastisement they will impose upon me: But I am most confident they will compassionate my innocency, and will not find any cause to condemn me. None of all this discourse (said Phillis) is satisfaction to my mind: I would gladly know where Celadon is: and therefore, good Leonide, tell me. Do you know then (answered Leonide) that Celadon is alive? I do know (replied Phillis) some part of this day's passage, and how cruelly this peevish piece condemned him the second time unto despair. Since so (said the Nymph) I will acquaint you with what has happened unto him since, that you may judge whether Astrea have any cause to complain against me: upon this, Leonide sat down upon the grass, and Diana, Astrea, and Phillis sitting about her, the Nymph began thus; Did I not see the day almost done, and that I have not time enough to say much, I would satisfy you all in every doubt that can arise in your minds, concerning the life which Celadon hath led since he was taken out of the water; But refferring the relation of that History until we have more time, I will tell you, that as soon as ever Astrea parted from us, I ran after Celadon; and quickly overtaking him because he did not think I followed, and taking hold of his arm, as if I had some fears he was in a condition to do himself some harm: Shepherd said I unto him, Astrea commands you to live and to love her: he was a little surprised at this: for as I told you, he did not dream I was so near him, since he saw me go after Astrea; but turning himself towards me, and gazing upon me with a strange amazement; Astrea, answered he, does not desire that I should live, for she has commanded me to die; and she does me wrong in commanding me to love her, for maugre her sharpest rigour, my soul cannot choose but adore her more religiously than ever. I must confess I wondered to see him so calmly composed, for I expected to find him all fury; but yet still fearing the worst: Celadon, said I, I tell you nothing but what Astrea herself will say, if you will take so much pains as to see her again: who I? cried he and started back, alas Leonide it is not in my power: you heard the sentence which she pronounced against me, it is my full intent to execute it; nor do I make the least dor at it. I am at all times ready to observe all her ordinances, and the delight I shall take in living, is not so great as that which I shall take in obeying her; but replied I, what do you think will become of me? can you imagine that I will leave you in this transport? assure yourself Celadon I will not, but will hinder you as much as possibly I can from doing any harm unto yourself: Sage Nymph, answered he, though you do not intend to leave me, yet the night will force you unto it, and will be more prevalent with you then all my entreaties; nor will I take much pains to solicit you, the horror of darkness and solitude of these woods will not agree with the soft and tender mind of a woman, and therefore you ought to value your own safety and rest, above mine, and not to be more careful in preventing my death, then in preserving your own life: all this will not do, said I unto him, for I am resolved upon it, and will not part from you as long as you are in so bad a humour. If the horror of this solitude do beget any fears in my soul, I hope the gods will enable me to overcome them.  
In this you are much mistaken, answered he presently, for the best office that you can do unto me, is to let me do as the justice of Astrea hath commanded: believe it Leonide, that Shepherdess never was, nor never shall be, disobeyed by me: give me leave therefore to do as she did bid me, and give her no cause to hate you for hindering me.  
Whilst he was using all these persuasive arguments unto me, I called into my memory the words which you spoke unto him in the heat of your anger, and conceiving I had found out a good invention to comfort him: Celadon (said I unto him) I will not hinder you from rendering unto your Shepherdess all that obedience which you do owe unto her; but withal, I would not have you go beyond it, nor to afflict yourself in imagining such things as never were: I pray let us see what it was which she commanded, and if we consider well upon it, we shall find no great cause of complaint: nor (said he) will I so much as murmur against it: it is sufficient I know, she would have me out of the world; and death being the only way, I must, I ought, and I will take it. I do not think (said I unto him) she ever had any such thought, for if she had, she would have otherwise expressed herself. I do believe indeed, her intention was to show you how much she was ashamed at her being so deceived, and at her affording you some, perhaps, over particular privacies; but when any matter of penance came into question, believe it Celadon she never intended any unto you: To whom then (said he) to Alexis, answered I: ah Leonide (replied he presently) you are much mistaken, I did so clearly read in the face of Astrea her desires and intention to ruin me, that if she did name Alexis in lieu of Celadon, it was only because that name was more frequent in her mouth then mine; but however it was, I am sure it was unto me she spoke, it was me that she condemned by the fury of her looks, and it was from me she broke away with more hatred then if I had been some Tiger or some satire.  
With such expressions as these, he still went further from me; and I seeing the night coming on, and knowing that as good a face as I set upon it, yet I was not able to undergo the horrors of the night; but good Celadon (said I unto him) what is it that you resolve upon? to conform myself, answered he, unto that which Astrea hath commanded me. Then, said I, you must not attempt any thing against yourself: for though she did command you to die; yet she did not command you to kill yourself. Upon this, he began to consider a little; and when I saw, he did not answer me: I cannot conceive, said I, that this command of hers ought to trouble you, no more than that command which Nature gave when you came into the world; for Nature, as soon as you began to live, did command you to die; and certainly, since Astrea did not assign you any time, you ought to stay till she prefix it, or till the weakness of your humanity, does exact from you that tribute which all creatures pay.  
Fair Nymph, said he then unto me, Astrea did not assign me any time, because she knew I ought to be as ready to execute her commands, as she to pronounce them: questionless she meant the same day whereon she let me know my fault, should be the day whereon I should be punished: I do therefore conjure you not to cross my desires any longer: tell that unthankful fair one (for doubtless you will find her full of joy at my misfortune) that I dare not so much as grieve at my death, lest my sorrows should provoke hers unto the like: assure her that of all the favours she ever showed me, I hold this for the greatest, since in a moment she has delivered me from all the torments she was able to make me suffer: for when I am dead, that fair one will not be angry at me; but if by ill fortune her mind be not enough revenged, even for pity's sake move her to pardon the surplus of my crime. I would willingly come and do my penance before her, but not having time, nor knowing how to do it better than in the loss of my life: Tell her, fair Nymph, that I am going to finish it for the love of her; and that as there is none but she for whom I would live, so there is none but she for whom I would die.  
Fair Shepherdesses; I must confess that I heard all this, without saying any thing unto him: for my heart was so sadly compassionate, that I could do nothing but dry up my tears which began to trickle down my cheeks: so as when I began to speak, he interrupted me thus: but why am I so slack in such a noble act? Why do I resist the will of Astrea, who would have a fresh cause to condemn me, did she know how I delay the pleasure which she will take in my death: Adieu fair Nymph, adieu sage Leonide; be not, as Astrea is, insensible unto the motions of compassion. Give me leave, I beseech you to steal one poor kiss upon your fair hand, in assurance that you will obtain one from the Shepherdess, or at the least, that you will take so much pains as to ask it, as a testimony that she will forget all my offences: upon this, O how sad my soul is to think upon it, he took my hand, and having lifted it to his lips three times, he ran away from me as fast as ever he could, and though I made as much haste after him as possibly I could, yet I lost the sight of him presently: This accident made me almost mad; I knew not what to do: I was out of all hopes to find him, and yet I could not find in my heart to return without him. At last, in this confusion of thoughts, one while apprehending the harm that might happen unto him, and another while blaming your too sudden rigour, I saw the day did bid farewell to the world: so seeing no possible remedy against this disaster, I returned back, still calling Alexis, Alexis, Celadon, Celadon; but hearing none return any answer unto my call, my sorrows began to be almost intolerable, and imprinted in my face such signs of death, as doubtless you saw, when first I came unto you.  
Such was the discourse of Leonide, which infused such strange affrights into the mind of Astrea, that she was even rady to run out of her wits, her eye was not at this time able to drop a tear: for her heart was so infinitely oppressed with sorrow, as it was impossible she should weep; but in exchange, sighs and groans issued in such abundance, as did quite take away the liberty of speech: Phillis, who knew the humour of her companion, and feared lest this last despair of Celadon should drive her into despair also, she resolved to apply some remedy: fair Nymph, said she unto Leonide, since Licidas is abroad, I am very confident he will remedy all these disorders, and will never return until he has set all straight again, or at the least, till he have shared in his brother's sorrows. Alas, alas, sister, said Astrea, and could hardly speak, it is to be feared that the fury of Celadon, will prevent the help of Licidas; or that the despair of the one surmounting the persuasions of the other, cannot save him from the same precipice, in which, perhaps, both are already fallen: And should it be so, I should be doubly criminal, by committing two murders in the person of Celadon, and in making my revenge to reach the innocence of Licidas.  
Upon this, Leonide rising, and taking Astrea by the hand, the very truth is (said she unto her) I cannot tell how to excuse your cruelty; for indeed it has been extraordinary: but since you are not now in a condition to help it, I conceive it best to talk no more of this accident, unless unto such as are in a capacity to apply some remedy. Diana, Astrea, and Phillis, finding this motion to be good, all four took the way unto the house, and came thither just as Adamas had concluded the Articles of Paris his marriage: the conditions whereof were not so secretly carried, but some of the Domestiques came to know them, and divulging it from one to another, the noise of it went through the house, and from thence into all the neighbouring Towns.  
Belinde no sooner saw Diana, but calling unto her, she gave her an account of what was concluded upon with the Druide: at which the Shepherdess was so surprised, that notwithstanding all the good council which her mother gave unto her, she was ready to fall into a swound: yet being a person of a most admirable judgement, and discreet, above all the Shepherdesses in Forests, she dissembled her sorrows as well as she could, and addressing herself unto Belinde; but Madam (said she unto her) methinks the business is done with a little too much precipitation: Daughter (answered Belinde) a good action can never be done too soon; besides, I have not long time to stay here, for you know that my profession calls me another way, and therefore this very night the marriage must be consummated. As soon as she had said so, she went unto her chamber to make some prayers unto Hymen for a prosperous event of this match, and left Diana alone.  
This Shepherdess, whose soul was overswelled with sorrow, she would needs go immediately out of the house, perhaps to do some desperate act upon herself; but Phillis, who was also by herself, whilst Adamas was talking unto Leonide and Astrea, she ran unto her, and began to talk with her. Diana, who could not hide her displeasure, though she had been the cunningest woman in the world; and who besides, knew that she might confidently open her soul unto her companion, she began to hold this discourse, but with so many sighs and tears, that Phillis was extremely moved to pity her, and to wonder that Belinde should so tyrannize over her will.  
In the mean time Adamas who was very desirous to hear of Leonides negotiation, and hearing what success she had, O heavens, Astrea (cried he out) what do you mean? will you be the cause of the loss of the most amiable and faithful Shepherd that ever lived upon the banks of Lignon? Father (answered Astrea) it will not be long before you will be rid both of him and me: for if I be the cause of his death, he shall be the author of mine, only it angers me that his way of treating me, hinders me from dying with honour: for I am extremely afraid, there will be such a blame upon me, for permitting him so many favours, unto which he would never have aspired, unless he had been faulty, both in his love and discretion. Daughter, replied Adamas, these faults whereof you accuse him, are the perfections which might well make him hope for a better entertainment than he hath received from you; but he never failed either in his respect or in his love: and were you well acquainted with the actions of his life, doubtless your opinion would concur with mine. Father, replied Astrea, I never enquired after him since he threw himself into Lignon: for never thinking he had escaped that danger, I thought upon him only as a person whom I did esteem, and unto whom I had a greater inclination than the enmity that was between our Parents required. Well (said the Druide) I will better inform you, as soon as I have commanded some to follow him. Lycidas, said Astrea, is already gone to that purpose: it is enough, replied the Druide, for that Shepherd will not neglect any course that is requisite for his preservation: in saying so, he took Astrea by the hand, and leading her into a corner of the room, he commanded Leonide to go and entertain Diana and Phillis, and then began his discourse thus; I have told you, (my dear Daughter) so many passages of this shepherd's passion, that though you had no other testimonies of his love then such as I shall give you, it were enough to make you love him above all Men living: you think him deficient in his love, and in his discretion; but in the relation which I shall make, you will observe such strange testimonies, both of the one, and the other, as you will admire his constancy, and wonder at his virtue: You must not think Astrea, that I am ignorant of any accident in the whole course of your life: I have been instructed by him who caused, and resented them, and who would not tell a lie for a world; And that you may not wonder why I have been so careful for his preservation; you must know, that the gods have linked the happiness of my old age unto that which this shepherd is to enjoy; and the tranquillity of my days is to be such as I procure unto Celadon: Judge therefore whether I have not good cause to complain against you since you have ruined all my hopes, and under a scrupulous pretence of honour, you have put me into such a condition, as never to enjoy any contentment in the world. Yet I dare not despair of the goodness in the gods, lest they should render me unworthy of their blessings, and therefore I take all in good part, and resign myself wholly unto their wills: But that you may not accuse Celadon, as any way accessary unto the misfortune that may happen unto me; but that on the contrary, all the fault may be imputed unto your rigour, I will acquaint you with her life ever since you banished him from you.  
You know very well Astrea, that then he threw himself into Lignon: But yet he was no drowned: for the current of the stream having cast him upon the sand on the other side of the river, he was aided by Galathea, Silvia, and Leonide, who carried him secretly into the Palace of Isaures: then he related unto her the passionate affection of Galathea unto him; the lamentations which Celadon made when his letters were filched from him: his constraint in not knowing how to avoid the offers of the Nymph, his sickness, his relappes, and in fine his coming in the habit and under the name and notion of Lucinde: After which he told her the life he began to lead in his ca●●; the stratagems which Leonide invented to get him out; The laborious industry he used in erecting the Temple of the goddess Astrea: his ravishments that morning when she erected an empty monument for him in the Company of all the shepherds and and shepherdesses of Lignon: and lastly by what means he persuaded him to pass in the habit and name of Alexis: Now, said Adamas and continued, you know better than I, all that has happened unto him since. But that you may be no longer angry at him and yourself for permitting so many privacies, let me tell you, that those things which another would have taken for high favours, he received them as extreme punishments, and I have seen him so often afflicted and grieved, as I have wished a thousand times that you had not so much affection to him as you expressed: And indeed Astrea, if you will but take so much pains as to examine your memory, you will find, that it was you always, which began to Carress and to kiss, for I dare lay my life, he had rather have died then ever offer it; and he did restrain himself lest you should suspect any thing of his disguisment. This Daughter, has been the life of Celadon, whom you have most earnestly desired to enjoy; and of whom you have set so great a value, though now make no account of him when it is permitted you to obtain him. If heaven do help Lycidas to bring him back, good Astrea promise me, to look upon him with a kind aspect, and that you will forgive and forget all the injuries which you think he has commited against you.  
Astrea who did not forget one syllable of all the Druids discourse, and who by the consideration of so many successes was confirmed in a belief that her shepherd was really innocent: Father (said she unto him) if Lycidas do bring him back, which I do not expect, knowing how sudden he is in all his resolutions, I do promise to behave myself towards him, as you will appoint me, and upon the least sign that I shall see of his repentance, I shall be ready to acknowledge, that as severe as I have been towards him, I will not here after be difficient▪ in the remuneration of all his services.  
Upon this promise, Adamas kissed her cheek, and carried her back unto Leonide, Phillis, and Diana; then went into Bellindes Chamber to entreat her that the marriage might be deferred until the next day, when he thought he should not have any cause of sorrow, in hopes to hear good news of Alexis. Unto which Bellinde consenting, Diana was presently advertised of it: who seeing his misery one night further off, did a little lessen that extreme grief which hung upon her soul.  
Thus did this day pass in the house of Adamas, whilst love produced contrary effects in Marcelles. Amasis' was every day in hopes to obtain a firm and universal peace very shortly. Sigismond was ravished with those charms with he found in the face and affection of Dorinde: Rosilion fully assured of Rosaniras' constancy and love was restless till he went to enjoy those favours, which she could not grant him, but in the presence of her Argira. Damon was even upon the point of marriage with Madonthe, who thought she owed herself unto the merits and valour of her cavalier: Alcidon found nothing in the mind of Daphnide to contend with, and waited for nothing but the disenchantment of the foutain, to commemorate his joys. Ligdamon, and Silvia also held good correspondency: But amongst all these felicities, the happiness of Lindamor might pass for extreme.  
This cavalier being resolved to follow the Counsel which Adamas gave him, he was no sooner out of bed, but he went into Sigismonds' Chamber, where finding Rosilion, who came to go a hunting with him, he was very glad to meet with this opportunity of talking with them when they were both together: So after he had bidden them good morrow, and told them that he would show them the best places to find sport: But Sirs (said he unto them, and smiled:) If I do take upon me the honour to wait upon you in this chase, may I not hope you will be pleased to favour me in that which I do intend to pursue? Sigismond, who partly knew his meaning, (for Dorinde had told him some particulars of the Caveliers love) for my part (answered he) you need not doubt but I shall be most ready to serve you, and give all the assistance that possibly I can, provided you will but direct me which way. And for my part, (said Rosilion presently) I am most confident, that Lindamor makes no doubt of me; For he knows how much I esteem him: Sirs replied Lindamor, I do embrace your good wills, as my most Sovereign happiness, and I will assume the boldness to acquaint you with my business, that you may judge whether the assistance which I desire from you be fit to be obtained. If I mistake not (said Sigismond) we have now leisure to tell you, for I do not think we shall see the Nymph until it be late. Yet Sirs (replied Lindamor) that is not the principal cause of my coming hither, for my design was only to come and present my most humble service unto you: But since you are pleased I should make use of this time, and that in relating unto you the most secret actions of my life, I shall let you know such thoughts as my heart has harboured this two or three years' last passed: I do most humbly beseech you not to condemn my presumption, in suffering my ambition to soar far higher than either my merit or my birth ought to aspire; but rather to believe that it is an effect of Galatheas power, who robbing me of my reason, has not left my judgement so sound as it ought to be; but yet sound enough to know that I am no way worthy of her. Give me then leave to tell you, great Sirs, that Adamas being pleased to take so much pains at to come unto my Chamber this morning, and like an officious and charitable friend, having propounded unto me some expedients to render me the prossession of this fair Nymph, the more easily, he found none more necessary nor more likely to prove effectual, than your favours; upon which he advised me to build the foundation of my fortune: For (said he unto me, if those Princes will but honour you so far as to become your advocate, and intercede for you unto the Nymph, most certainly she will deny them nothing they can ask. This, great Sirs, was the advice of this grave Druide, which without any farther dispute, I am resolved to follow, though I must confess, how great soever the necessity be of your assistance, yet it is grand presumpsiton in me to offer so much trouble unto you. But since your flowing goodness towards me, bids me hope for the honour of your assistance, let me freely tell you, that the happiness, or the misery of my life, does merely depend upon the confession, or denial of Amasis, unto the request which you shall prefer unto her in my behalf for the possession of Galathea. And that you may know, your only difficulty is to obtain the consent of that great Nymph, though it be a little vanity in me to say it, yet I must tell you that her fair complasence towards me, does put me into great hopes of gaining her consent.  
Upon this, Lindamor began to relate some arguments of Galatheas good will; after he had hinted upon the most probable and remarkable accidents; Generous Lindamor (replied Rosilion) you need no other mediators in your behalf, but those qualities which are eminent in your courage and virtue: they alone are able to acquire Empires, since they do adorn you with illustrious merit. However, I am most willing to take upon me this commission with Sigismond and Godomar; who doubtless are better able to serve you, than I am: but however, I am infinitely desirous to have the glory of contributing something unto your contentment. 'tis true indeed (answered Sigismond) I do not think that my brother and I, are altogether unproffitable; but I cannot grant that we have more prevalency than you, unto whom Amasis is highly beholding. However it be (said Godomar) we do all owe this office unto the valour of Lindamor: and I conceive it requisite, that upon the first opportunity we find, we sound the mind of Amasis, who doubless will be inclinable unto it by way of recompense for all the great services which she hath received from him. Lindamor having committed the matter to them he accompanied them into the Nymph's Chamber, where Rosanira, Galathea, Daphnide, Madonthe, Silvia, and many others were already come. Afterwards all went unto the Temple, and stayed there till dinner time: After which Amasis was very desirous to take the air, and show unto her princely guests, the sport of hunting, and many other delightful diversions.  
On the other side Clotilda desiring to strike when the iron was hot, and to take Gondebaut when he was in a good mind, lest he should forget the promises which he had made in Sigismonds' favour, she went unto him in his closet, in hopes to make all friends. She found him with that Prince's lettet in his hand; yet his brow seemed as if his mind was not well satisfied: But she in a surprised manner said unto him: think no more upon it Sir; The promise which you have already made, must without more thinking upon it, be out of hand performed; Do not suffer this separation of your two sons Sigismond, and Godomar, from you, to be laid in your dish, or accused as a bad father: And let not the world look upon them any longer as bad soon. I swear Clotilda (answered the king) you have hit upon my very thought, but not of all; For I was thinking too, what will become of Dorinde; should I consent unto her return, Sigismond would doubtless dote upon her as he did before, and I should be very sorry to be an eye witness of it: It she remain with Amasis, I fear that— at this word he stopped and shook his head two or three times, and sighed: but Clotilda, who smelled his meaning, and knew he feared that her absence would be a great regret of heart unto him, yet she would not take the least notice of it: but dissembling her, thoughts as well as she could, Sir replied she, if she do remain with Amasis, you need not doubt but to find out many ways to cure the mind of Sigismond of his passion towards her: Be pleased therefore to leth live still with that sage Nymph, and command your sons to return home, for absence is an excellent remedy to cure the wounds of love, besides such others as your wisdom may make use of. Gondebaut began to smile at the thought of Clotilda, little thinking that she had hit right upon his: And this young Princess knowing very well how to lay hold upon this opportunity, and take him in that good humour. Oh Sir (said she) I do long exceedingly to see Sigismond again that I may chide him for his follies, and show him how little care he has of his honour, in engaging himself so inconsiderately to love a woman far below his merit, and quality: Ah Cotilda (said the king with a deep sigh) it is not without reason that love is always painted blind: For, (and I speak it knowingly) he does blind our eyes, and so much disorder our judgements, that we cannot consider any thing but our own pleasures. In saying so, he began to walk; and Clotilda fearing to waken that passion which the absence of Dorinde had lulled asleep; But good Sir, (said she unto him) is it your pleasure that Amasis should enjoy that peace which our Princes have desired in her behalf? All your people do abhor that war: and for your part, I cannot think it will be prosperous or any way advantageous to you, because it is began upon such a weak foundation: Though I should make a peace with Amasis (answered Gondebaut, Dorinde will not be included: Clotilda, who knew the thoughts of his heart, and knew that all this discourse proceeded from his passion, but seeming not to understand his meaning; Sir (said she) I cannot think but you will pardon her; for alas she is unworthy of your prinely anger. Upon this Gondebaut was even ready to say that she was not unworthy of his love: yet being unwilling to show that he entertained any advantageous thoughts of Dorinde, he turned his discourse, and looking upon Clotilda, since you desire the return of Sigismond (said he unto her) and of Godomar, you shall see how willing I am to content you, and how ready I am to forgive and forget their faults; let me therefore give Ligonias that answer which he stays for, and leave me for a while, that I may dispatch some letters. Clotilda upon this kneeled down, and having kissed his hand, she went out of the closet, and set to seek for Ligonias, with whom she talked, whilst Gondebaut was writing. As soon as she thought the king had done, she entered in with him; and Gondebaut, causing him to come nearer, Cavalier (said he unto him) I do give you full and absolute power to treat and conclude a peace with Amasis tell her that no other considerations moved me unto it, but the knowledge which I have of her virtue and goodness: Assure her, that if the wicked design of Polemas had been well known unto me, I had never offered to countenance his persidy: for injustice did never please me. Here (said he) is a letter unto Sigismond: tell that son of mine, that I do pardon him, and command him to leave Dorinde there, and bring Godomar with him: In saying so, he permitted Ligonias to kiss his hand: and the king embracing him as a testimony of that esteem which he had of him, he gave him leave to depart, and commanded six of the bravest Cavaliers in all his court to accompany him in his journey; Ligonias also received Clotildas' letter, and commands, not without returning unto that young Princes● many most hearty thanks for her good negotiaton; After which he departed with a resolution to make as much haste as possibly he could.  
Ligonias' riding most part of the night, he came to Marcelles in the morning before Amasis was up▪ He went first unto the quarters of Prince Sigismond, whom he found newly out of his bed: after a saluting compliment, he presented King Gondebauts letter unto him; At the first, Sigismond durst not ask him what was the success of his commission, lest he should hear some ill news: but after he had embraced him, and found more signs of Joy then sorrow in his face; well Ligonias (said he unto him) what does the Burgundian King intent to do? To have you with him again Sir (answered the Cavalier) upon any terms in the world: I do believe it (said the Prince) but upon what terms does he mean; terms of his anger, or terms of his goodness; Ligonias smiling at this question, Sir said he unto him, upon such terms as an indulgent Father, desires to see his child: he does desire to see you Sir with a thousand protestations and assurances, to forgive and forget that offence which (as he conceived) he had received from you: And to promise to correspond with Amasis as you would have him, and as I shall conclude with her, by virtue of that power which he hath given unto me: This, replied Sigismond, is the best news that ever could come, or I expect; but, said he, did he not mention Dorinde? Yes Sir; answered Ligonias, the most express command of all concerns her: for he does desire that you will leave her here, and bring Prince Godomar with you. In this, (said Sigismond) he has fully satisfied my own desire; for I was resolved not to expose her any more unto the mercy of his passion, and am extremely glad, he has commanded it to be so, since I can so willingly and so easily obey him: In saying so he opened King Gondebauts letter, and found it thus written.  
GONDEBAUTS Letter unto SIGISMOND.  
THat pity makes a thunder bolt to fall out of the hands of the gods, is it which disarms me of that anger where with I intended to destroy you. Your repentance has a strong influence upon me, and your Letter, which desires a peace with Amasis, has this operation, to remember me, that I am your Father, and to forget that I was her enemy: My hatred towards her, was not so just as my resentments against you, and yet I am disposed equally to forget both; to the end, your obligation being the greater, the greater also may be your acknowledgement of it: That which I do now desire of you, is your return, and you will no sooner return unto that duty which nature obliges you unto, but you shall find me extremely affectionate unto my own blood. Let your presence then be accompanied with Godomar, and live so hereafter, as there may no 〈◊〉 correspondency arise betwixt us, Adieu.  
The reading of this Letter did go to the very heart of Sigismond, and did let him know, that with what fury soever the heart of a Father be incensed against his children, it is hard for him to forget that duty which, Nature, does exact from his affection: now did Sigismond in some sort repent that ever he had displeased him; and when he began to consider how happily things stood, he did assuredly believe it to be done by the Providence of the gods and heartily rejoiced at the peace which was procured unto the two Princesses, Amasis and Galathea. He was still upon this thought, when he opened the Letter from Clotilda; and finding therein her earnest desires of his speedy return, and her joys for his victory, he was pleased beyond all expression or thought, and resolved with himself to give her that satisfaction. In fine, after some discourse upon Clotilda with Ligonias; without any more stay in this place (continued he) let us go unto Rosilion; my brother is already gone to his chamber, and let us impart unto them the good news you have brought us.  
I shall wait upon you Sir, answered Ligonias, whither you please, provided we lose no time to advertise the Nymph, for I would not upon any terms hinder her one minute of that pleasure which she will have when she hears the news. With such discourse as this Sigismond dressed himself, and hearing that Gondebaut had sent some Cavaliers to accompany him, he caused them to be sent for, and kindly entertained them. After this, they went all out, and as soon as they entered into Rosilions' chamber, both he and Godomar ran to embrace Ligonias, and wondering at the haste which he had made, they asked him concerning all those things whereof Sigismond was fully informed; and having answered that Sigismond could tell them: See here, said Sigismond, what testimonies I have received of the King's clemency: Pray see (continued he and the Letter unto Rosilion) how kindly he writes: That Prince then having read the Letter: Now (said he) may Amasis rejoice, and believe that her safety is settled upon such a sure foundation as cannot be shaken: I am so full of joy (said Godomar) as I will account this day the happiest day of my life: It shall be a holy day to us all; said Sigismond, and I do believe Lindamor will have a share in it.  
As they were thus discoursing, they understood that the Nymph was ready, and might be seen: Godomar stayed with Ligonias, and Sigismond with Rasilion went to bid her good morrow, and acquaint her with the happy return of that Cavalier: at which Amasis was so joyed, as one might judge she built all the happiness of her life upon it: But because she was to receive Ligonias as an Envoy from the Burgundian King, to treat and conclude so solemn a peace: As soon as Rosanira, Galathea, Madonthe, Dorinde, Daphnide, Silvia, and the rest were come into her chamber, she went down into the Hall to give audience unto this welcome Ambassador: Godomar was presently advertised of it, and preparing himself to bring in Ligonias, he caused him to walk before the six Cavaliers of Gondebaut, and Godomar leading him by the hand, conducted him unto Amasis. The Nymph advanced two or three steps to receive him, and the Cavalier kneeling down upon the ground, and at the Nymphs request rising up again, Madam (said he unto her) Gondebaut, the King of the Burgundians, does consent unto the peace which you desired: He would have it ever hereafter to be so solid and firm, as that it cannot be broken, without the sin of perjury upon the first Violator: He never had begun this war, but at the solicitation of Polemas, who colouring his perfidy with specious pretences of right, implored his Arms; but since that rebellious subject has found the punishment of his treason, he is resolved that the end of his life shall be the end of all your dissensions: and in lieu of ever attempting any thing that may be prejudicial unto you, he will live with you no longer as an enemy, but as a neighbour and friend.  
After this, Ligonias held his peace, and Amasis answered him: I do, with abundance of joy, accept the favour and kindness of Gondebaut; I shall hold it always a great glory to render him what is due unto his merit and quality; and since he is pleased t● honour me so far as to live peaceably and in quiet with me, I shall cherish his amity as one of the principal supporters of my estate. In saying so, she pulled off her glove, and laying her hand upon that of Ligonias: This (said she) is a Symbol of that Faith which I do swear in the presence of gods and men never to violate or falsify: Ligonias having sworn the same; and this, said she, (taking two pieces of a broken Javelin) shall be a testimony of our Reunion. In saying so, she tied both the pieces of the Javelin together; and the said, for a testimony unto future times, that this peace shall be pure and inviolable, this Javelin shall be consumed by the purest of all the elements: and then in the presence of all the company, she threw it into a fire, which was expressly kindled for it. This Ceremony was no sooner ended, but Amasis caused the Peace to be proclaimed, and the People, in joy of such good news, made Bonfires in every part of the Town, and every one danced and feasted in sign of joy.  
Adamas was presently advertised of it by a Cavalier whom the Nymph sent unto him; and though he resented this good news with joy, yet was there a mixture of those misfortunes which happened the day before in his house: The prosperity of Amasis did extremely glad him, but the disgrace of Celadon did infinitely afflict him. He knew very well that his duty was to wait upon the Nymph, and to rejoice with her at this new peace; but the interest he had in this Shepherd was a chain which tied him to his house. So not being able to forsake Celadon in this distress, he beseeched Amasis to excuse him, for he had some business of great consequence at home, of which he would come and give her an account as soon as ever he had any leisure. Amasis' received these excuses, and Sigismond, left he should give his Father any discontent, resolved to depart that very same day, after some discourse with Dorinde: he bade Godomar therefore prepare himself, and desired him to invite Rosilion, Lindamor, Damon, Alcidon, and other Cavaliers, to come and spend some days at Lions in the court of Gondebaut, which Godomar promising to do, he acquitted himself so well, as he obtained a promise from Rosilion, upon condition he should not stay above three days at the most. Lindamor, Damon, Alcidon, Ligonias, Ligdamon, and the rest thought it fit not to promise any thing without the consent of Amasis, who knowing that Rosilion had promised, was well pleased they should bear her company.  
As soon then as they had dined, ●●d Amasis gone unto her closet to resolve upon something concerning the departure of Sigismond, that Prince addressing himself unto Rosanira and Galathea, who held Dorinde by the hand. I think fair Ladies (said he unto them) that if my journey should be according to your wishes, it would be very bad, since doubtless you do wish me very ill, for the crime which I shall commit, in taking from you your Cavaliers. It is very true, answered Rosanira, and did I think the return of Rosilion would not be very speedy, I shall never consent unto his departure, and should have a just action of complaint against you; but being confident you will not offer to take him away, but with intention to return him safe and soon again, I can with more patience put up the injury you do me, without any thoughts of revenge. This, fair Nymph, (said Sigismond, and addressed himself unto Galathea) perhaps is not your humour: Sir, answered Galathea, in this her mind concurs with mine, and I cannot answer you better than in her words: Is it you then fair Dorinde, said he, that will not pardon this crime? Dorinde would have answered, but Sigismond interrupted: Nay fairest, said he, I would not have you pronounce your doom before so many witnesses; I would have you, by the leave of both these fair ones, speak it unto none but myself. Upon this Rosanira and Galathea withdrawing a little from Dorinde, Sigismond took her hand, and leading her unto a place where some seats were, desired her to sit down, and then spoke to her in these terms: Did I think, dear Dorinde, that my departure would make you judge otherwise of me then as I desire, certainly the time of my departure would be the time of my death, or at least, I would not upon any terms in the world consent unto such a sad separation: I do know exactly how much I owe unto the commands of a Father, and I know also what obedience is to be given unto the commands of love; and if my Father command any thing which shall cross the affection which I do hear unto you, I think it no sin to disobey him: I conceive the stay that you are to make here will not be tedious unto you, and the less, because you will not be haunted with the impertinent courtship of Gondebaut, and because I shall every meant be saluting you with Letters of love and assurances of my fidelity: If you think you should enjoy more contentment in another place, honour me so far as to tell me into what part of the world ●●u would have me carry you: I protest I will do it, and lay aside all considerations in the world to please you. Sir (answered Dorinde) I see so little ground to hope for any good from your absence, as I am not to be blamed if I fear, that the day which takes me from your presence, will take out of your soul all this love you talk of: Had I any▪ qualities either in my birth, wit, or Fortune, able to keep an affection after it is once got, I should not be altogether in such a desperate opinion; but knowing how extremely defective I am in all, or at the least in comparison of you, I expect all the rigours of a bitter absence, after I am once at a distance from you. Not but that I do consent unto this departure: for I will not have so much care of that amity you are pleased to honour me withal, as I have of your Fortunes: but I must confess freely, I do not expect any good unto myself by it, but I do infallibly believe, that either the persuasions of King Gondebaut, or the malice of my enemies, will extinguish all your love to me.  
Mistress (replied Sigismond) for I dare swear you merit that name, and shall have it before any woman in the world; be fully assured, that this shall never be, and that it shall be more easy for them to take away my life then my love. Know Dorinde, that I have prepared myself long since to answer unto all such points as they dare propose unto me: for indeed, what can they object, but that there is a great inequality between our conditions; and that you being born a subject unto the King my Father, it will be little honourable for me to marry you? This is all they can allege against my affection to you: for as concerning your virtue, they know it is without any exception, all the malice and scandal upon earth is not able to blemish it. But I shall answer them, that I being no slave, but a Prince, born free in my own choice and will, it were most abominable Tyranny and injustice to constrain me unto any other alliance, then where my own freeborn inclination moves me unto. I'll tell them, that the knowledge which I have of your humour and wit, does promise me more contentment than I can find in any strange Princess, who being born and educated in a clime contrary unto mine, will be of a contrary Genius, and not so suitable and pliant unto my desires and mind; and for a conclusion I'll tell them, that it is the property of Kings to do memorable acts, and I shall take delight in surmounting Nature, giving the quality of Queen unto a woman, whose birth denied it unto her; but if these arguments should not prove valid and full enough to stop their mouths, I have another which is more strong and prevalent, and I know they cannot gain say it, when I shall peremptorily tell them that it is my will. Therefore, my dearest Dorinde, you have no reason to fear, but that my passion unto you will have as good a success as we can desire. Alas Sir, (said Dorinde and sighed) If I do fear, it is because I do esteem you, and fear and amity are always inseparable. I do not doubt but you mean well, and will to your power perform what you promise. But when I consider, with what stratagems and arguments they will endeavour to subvert your constancy; and what malicious devices they will use to ruin me in your opinion: I must confess, I cannot believe you will be able to resist them. I do freely confess Sir, that I have an inclination to you, perhaps more than becomes me to have unto any man; but I do swear, that if even I hear you begin to fail in that fidelity which you have vowed unto me, I will hate you so abominably, as though I cannot be revenged upon you, yet I will upon myself for loving you more than I ought: I hope, dearest Dorinde (said Sigismond) that you will sooner hear of my death then my inconstancy: and if it should so happen, that the malice of any Rival, or perhaps Gondebaut, should raise some false reports which shall belie these assurances which now I do give unto you, if you love me believe them not, nor suspect me as faulty in any one of those promises which I have made. I pray heaven (answered Dorinde) I never be deceived in my hopes and pretensions: for if I do fall from that height unto which you have raised my ambition, the fall will most certainly be mortal unto me, and it will be you only that would be culpable of all the harm that happens.  
Dearest Dorinde, for pity's sake, drive all suspicions out of your soul, and be assured, that as soon as ever I am at my own liberty and dispose, I will add unto the quality of a Lover, the title of a husband, and shall be more proud of that happy name, then of such a Sceptre as would make me possessor of all the world. Alas, heaven would be the punisher of my selfness, and hell would let loose all its Furies to torment me, should I falsify my word, or swell you up with vain hopes: No, no, Dorinde, believe it, my love is a pure and a holy flame, and consequently pleasing unto the Gods; I never entertained any thought of you which was not holy and lawful: and since it hath pleased the gods to suffer the continuance of my passion thus long, certainly they will never let it die: At the least, I do protest and swear unto you by all the Divinities which inhabit heaven, by that love which I bear unto your fairest self, nay, by your adored self, my Dorinde, that all the care which a devoted lover can have for the preservation of his zealous flame, I will employ to the preservation of mine, to the end that if it be possible it may live even after my death.  
In saying so he took her hand, and lifted it to his mouth, which Dorinde did not deny, for she was so taken up with sad thoughts of this doleful separation, as she hardly knew what she did, but because Sigismond did in an amorous rapture, as it were, dwell upon her fair hand, she suddenly pulled it away, and said unto him, what protestations and oaths soever you make to assure me of your fidelity, yet my fears, Sirr of your change makes me doubt, that they are not able to make your words good, unto which I do give all the credit and faith that can be given unto the word of a Prince. I will, to my consolation, believe that you will not change, and will be persuaded that you do love me: I will think your passion to be very high, and that it cannot admit of any diminution; but however, give me leave to resent your departure, as the greatest injury that Fortune could do unto me; and if you do need any further testimony of my happy wishes of your welfare, receive my tears as the greatest that I can give. Upon this she let fall some tears, which she offered to restrain but could not, which Sigismond no sooner perceived, but he cried out, O my dearest Dorinde, preserve those pearls only for the god of Love, and do not recompense my love with Jewels of so high a price: wipe away those obliging tears, lest they should move too much sorrow, and force me after your example unto the like. Dorinde then, lifting her handkerchief up to her eyes, provided (said she) that my eyes may never be provoked unto this sad office by your infidelity, I will not shed any more at your departure; but if it happen (as heaven forbid it should) that I should ever have any cause to accuse you of infidelity, I shall chide those tears which now I have propped, and condemn them as accessaries unto your Treason. I do protest once more, dearest Dorinde, replied Sigismond, that you shall never have any cause to condemn either your tears or my love: I will most inviolably observe my promises, and you shall find that the end of my affection shall not be sooner than the end of my life; you may believe it, and the sooner, because I say it without constraint, or without any design in the world. Make me so happy as to be no less religious in the observances of all your promises, than I shall be in mine; and know, that I shall enjoy no happy minutes during this absence from you, but such as are employed in the thoughts of you: In saying so, he kissed her hand three times, and went away without giving her so much leisure as no answer; not being able to resist those violences, which his love and compassion raised in his soul.  
Rosilion at the same time, asked Rosanira leave to go and see Gondebaut; and though at the first she was hardly to be persuaded unto it, yet at last being overcome by his reasons, she consented he should go, upon condition of return within five or six days at the furthest limit. For (said she unto him) if the Queen Argira should send, and prescribe limits unto our return, how shall I be able to obey her, when you are so far distant from hence? I do not know any thing in the world that should be more dear unto you then her presence; and the rather, because if you love me, you know it is she only from whom you are to expect the accomplishment of your desires and mine: My fairest Princess, answered Rosilion, the design which carries me unto Gondebaut, perhaps, is greater than you imagine: you know how puissant that Prince is, and how much his amity is to be sought after: Now I do hope by that inviolable contract of friendship which is betwixt Sigismond, Godomar, and me, to gain something upon the good will of the Father; and to make him my Ally. I do not inquire, replied Rosanira, after the cause which moves you to go, but I do only solicit you to a certain the time of your return. I know all you propositions and designs, have some legal and noble object for their end; but I fearmdash; upon this Rosanira stopped; and Rosilion observing by her countenance some impression of fears; what does my dearest Princess fear? (said he unto her) is it that I shall die of those torments I shall endure when I am out of your sight? No (replied she very dejectedly) I rather fear, that when you see Clotilda, you will die for love of her. Jealous Princess, replied Rosilion, your suspicions wound me to the soul, but I will not go; and though I did conceive some necessity in making this voyage, yet I will slight it for your sake, and will let you see, that the conservation of your amity is more dear and considerable unto me, than the safety of that estate which is to fall unto me.  
Rosanira then quitting her first apprehensions, and looking upon Rosilion with a smiling eye: pray Sir, said she, excuse my fears, which ought to be arguments unto you of my love, since I do fear the losing of you; but for all that, do not alter your intentions of going with Sigismond: for I do promise to endure your absence, rather with longing impatience of your return, than any fears of sacrificing yourself unto another: Me thinks (answered Rosilion) that my services may merit that belief from you; and if there do remain in you any doubts of my fidelity, I have as much love as ever I had, and can begin new assurances of myself: believe it fair Rosanira, I can be none but yours; and things absolutely impossible shall become easy to all the world, before I cease loving you with the same zeal I first resented when I made profession of it unto you. I do believe it, said Rosanira, and do vow, never to doubt it any more, provided dear Rosilion that you will also believe my faith to be inviolable. After this, Rosilion ask her whether she would honour him with any service: All that I desire from you (answered she) is to return soon again, and not to let the lustre of Lion's Court, make you forget that which will make you Lord of many Provinces, as you are already of my inclination.  
Rosilion promising to make his stay as short as possible, he went unto Sigismond, and finding him much troubled and sad; for he was then ready to leave Dorinde, he desired him in all love, to tell him the cause; and Sigismond whispering him in the ear, look (said he) in the face of Dorinde, and tell me whether it be possible to part from her without extreme displeasure: I do protest continued he) that now I do most sensibly find love to be the most smarting of all other passions, since the affection which I bear unto that fair one, is able to make me forget both my Father and my Fortunes, and all things else but her: I did ever think, replied Rosilion, that when this passion does meet in a brave spirit, it is most difficult, nay even impossible to separate, unless it be smothered by some great injury received, as it will by disdain or change; and therefore I do not wonder that you being once taken by the charms of Dorinde, should believe this love can never die in you: for I believe most confidently, that she will live in your soul as long as that fair one shall endeavour to keep the fire alive. This, replied Sigismond, does make the tyranny of Father's most odious unto me, who under a pretence of that authority which Nature hath conferred upon them, do constrain the will of their children, and force them with intolerable violence, to deny their own inclinations, only to follow such motions as their ambition or avarice does prompt them unto; as if it were not reasonable we should enjoy the same privileges that is allowed unto other animals, who in their harmless passions do without any constraint follow that party which they best like▪ Let me not live (continued he) if I have not ever, since I knew the merits of Dorinde, extremely envied all those, who in condition far inferior unto mine, yet may do what they will with themselves, and are not forced to comply and please any but their own desires. Such (said Rosilion) do meet with obstacles that are worse, and which hinder them from a perfect gust of such contentments as men do enjoy; therefore we ought all to remain contented in the Sphere of our own conditions, without any envy unto any: for doubtless, even those whom we do envy, would, were it in their Liberties to choose, most willingly cease being what they are, to become what we are.  
The held on some further discourse, whilst Lindamor related unto Galathea, how the Princes had promised to do unto Amasis; and she being a little troubled that they had not already spoken unto the Nymph. Madam (said he unto her) I cannot think they will forget the promise which they made unto me; & though they have not made any solicitations in my behalf, yet doubtless they have sworn too solemnly, to fail me. However it be, replied Galathea, you see they are upon the very point of their departure, and to resolve upon a thing of that great importance, there will be required more time than they have to stay. Madam, replied Lindam●●, we need no more but the Nymphs consent; and I hope, that to obtain it, there needs no more but to ask it: so as there being time enough for that, there is yet time enough to make me the most happy man upon earth. Do you think then (said Galathea and smiled) that it is so easy a matter to obtain my consent? Madam, replied Lindamor, it is much more hard to merit. Truly it (said Galathea) you are full of vanity, but fuller of love (answered he) and of such hopes as you have given me; but I shall be extremely sorry that it does displease you: Upon this word Galathea interrupted him, and fearing that she had angered him; my Cavalier (said she unto him) you cannot anger me, and whatsoever you desire shall not displease me; and to show you, that how great soever your desires are to enjoy me, they are not greater than mine to be yours; know that I am already wholly devoted to be yours, and if by cross Fate my mother's will should thwart ours, I will die before she shall give me unto any other but Lindamor: in saying so, she observed that Rosanira was a little parted from Rosilion, and went to Dorinde, and therefore she left Lindamor to go and put the Princes in memory of their promise.  
Almost at the same time, Amasis came out of her closet, with eyes which indeed were something watery; for she still grieved to think she was to lose them, unto whom she was obliged for her life and liberty: and Sigismond, who had already given order to make all things ready, he came unto her to bid her adieu. As soon as the Nymph saw him coming, she went into her closet again, where the Prince following her, with Rosilion and Godomar with him, he spoke to her in these terms: You have seen, Madam, what command I have received from the King my Father, and how earnestly he desires my return unto him. My fears to incense his hasty humour again against me, and make him repent of the pardon which he gave me, moves me most humbly to beseech you I may give him that contentment which he desires: protesting unto you, Madam, that if the desire which he has to see Godomar and me again, were any thing against your safety and rest, I believe I should rather suffer the inconveniency of his anger, than ever return unto him.  
Sir, answered Amasis, you need not doubt but your departure will much afflict me, and make me sensible of that loss, as of the estate which I am obliged unto you for preserving. Not but that I think it most just you should obey the commands of Gondebaut, since he intends only to deliver you from the inconveniences which you receive here, and to restore you unto the first lustre an magnificence of his Court; but I must needs confess, it grieves me extremely to part with you, and to know, that being in no degree able to requite so many good offices done, I am constrained to seem ungrateful towards you. Methinks, Madam (said Rosilion) that you ought not to take any care how to recompense us, since we have reason to think ourselves infinitely obliged unto you, for furnishing us with the means of acquiring glory, and given us an honourable subject wherein to exercise our arms lawfully.  
Sir, replied the Nymph, your reputations were before at as high a pitch as they could attain unto, and this last occasion wherein you have made your courages to appear, can be nothing else but arguments of that pity which you had of me: the truth is, I am she that only reaps the benefit of it, and am most obliged unto you; and when I consider, that after so many benefits and favours received, I must lose you, and suffer you to depart without any testimonies of resentment, it does grieve me so to the heart, as I do hardly enjoy that happiness and well being which you have gotten me: And your departure is almost as sad unto me, as all those fears which the insolence of Polemas did cause unto me. Madam (said Godomar) probably our departure does a little trouble you, because it takes out of your presence two persons over whom your merit gives you a most absolute power; but there is no reason in the world it should grieve you, because in what parts of the world soever we live, our affections and services shall always testify that we are most perfectly yours: The truth is (said Amasis) I have already received so many testimonies of your good will, as I have no reason to doubt but you employ it for me, upon all occasions wherein your assistance is requisite; but this does not comfort me in those sorrows which this sad separation causes in me: for I would have you depart better satisfied from me, and would gladly acquit myself, in some measure, of those obligations wherein I am bound unto your valour.  
Madam, replied Sigismond, the care you have had of Godomar and Dorinde, since they came into Marcelles, is no way inferior then that which I have employed to serve and help you, though I dare say, that the favours which they have received from you, does much surpass all that I have done: because you were less obliged to receive them, than I was to free you from all such inconveniences as might have happened unto you for their sakes: so it is I who am the obliged party, and am most concerned to complain, that Fortune offers me no better means of grateful returns. Yet, Madam (continued he) if it be your pleasure I should attribute this unto your civility, and that I should think what I have done for you, deserves some kind of recompense, I will believe it so, since it is your pleasure, and to the end I may have some kind of right to hope, that you will be pleased to grant two humble requests which I have unto you: Sir, answered Amasis (with a countenance less sad than before) no greater pleasure can come unto me in all the world, then to do any thing you shall desire, I beseech you therefore, and conjure you unto it, to command me whatsoever you desire, that I may testify how great a desire I have to obey you.  
The first thing then that I desire, Madam (said Sigismond) relates unto the Interest of Dorinde, whom I beseech you permit to stay a while with you: I think there is no need I should tell you my reasons; for you knowing both her life and mine, doubtless you know them also as well as myself. Only I assure you, that the favours which she hath already received from you, and those which she expects from your amity, shall be put upon my account of obligations to you, and shall be so well imprinted in my memory, as I will never forget them.  
As to the other humble request which I am to make, it conceirns as well the Interest of Rosilion and Godomar, as my own, for they▪ also engaged themselves to present it; but yet it conceirns a Cavalier, whose virtue may without ostentation, aspire unto the highest degree that Fortune can raise a man: And, Madam, to leave you no longer in a dubious suspense, I will freely tell you, that Rosilion, my brother, and I, do must humbly beseech you to give the possession of Galathea unto the merits of Lindamor: You, Madam, do know, better than any, the qualities of which he is owner, and what proofs he has given you of his valour and courage; you know all, that if your Estate is to be sustained by the valour and judgement of a man, none can more legitimately pretend unto it then he: Therefore, Madam, if it be your pleasure to confer upon him any recompense for the perils he hath undergone, and whereunto he exposed himself for your sake, and if you will not shame us with the denial of a request so just, we conjure you by the memory of Clidemant whom he hath so faithfully served, and by the prosperity and welfare which you and your dominions are to enjoy, to approve of this his humble desire, and of our motion in his behalf. As he said so, Sigismond took the hand of Amasis, and stooping to kiss it, the Nymph smiled: Sir said she unto him, I do with all my heart consent unto all you ask: Dorinde shall never far worse, nor be less dear unto me than Galathea herself: And though I were not obliged to give Lindamor what he desires of me as a recompense which I owe unto his courage, yet I do know his quality and merits so well, that I would grant him what he now requests: I do desire only to consult with Galathea and know her mind, yet assuring myself she will not disapprove of any thing I shall do. Madam (said Rosilion) though Sigismond only did present the request unto you, and you have been pleased to grant it, yet I must needs give you must humble thanks, and do protest, I do think myself no less obliged for any favour you do unto Lindamor, then if I had received it myself; this shall make me hasten my return that I may be present at this happy marriage, and I dear say the days that Lindamor does spend in Lions, he will not think, the most pleasant of his life.  
Indeed (said Godomar) neither you nor he will take much pleasure in being there, but however, you shall be bid most kindly welcome: and if the King will give me leave, I will return with you, to be a witness of Lindomar or, & your happiness: Indeed (said Amasis and sighed) I should be happy if you would be as good as you say: That Madam, replied Godomar, does wholly depend upon the will of Gondebaut: I should think myself infinitely happy (said Amasis) if he would be pleased to consent unto it; nor should I ever be possesed with frights, and terrors, as long as I should be so happy as to have your presence: It shall not be long of me Madam, said Sigismond, if my Brother do not obtain that leave, for I will undertake to ask it for him, and will use the best endeavours I can to move the King, that he may have the honour of seeing you again: In the mean time Madam, the last favour which I desire to obtain from you, is the continuation of your good will, and do most humbly beseech you to believe, that what fortune soever I be in, I will never forget the oath which I have made to serve you against all your enemies: In saying so, he kissed her and bade adieu, but Amasis holding him in her arms, alas Sir, said she unto him must we be so miserable as to lose you? Heaven was not so kind in giving me the happy honour of your acquaintance, as it is mortally cruel in depriving me so soon of you: Upon this she could not refrain from tears; and Sigismond, who was extremely moved, Madam replied he, what necessity soever it be which calls me unto the King my Father, yet it shall not be so prevalent as your command if you do bid me not to go: Indeed seeing I could not now be much serviceable unto you, I though you would dispense with my obedience unto him, and not complain of my departure. Your obedience unto him (replied Amasis with tears in her eyes) cannot be condemned, no more than my sad resentment of your departure: Pay unto Gondebaut that which nature does exact from you: And I will pay that unto you, which unless I were the most ungratfull woman in the world, I cannot deny unto those great benefits which have obliged me unto you. Yet since it is more reasonable that the interests of a Father, should be more considerable unto you then mine, I will receive this adieu which you bid me, yet upon condition that you will honour me so far as to promise, though I be at a distance from you, yet you will sometimes call me into your memory. Upon this, she embraced him again, and Sigismond embracing her, I do not only promise it Madam (said he) but also swear it by the soul of my Father, and all the oaths that ought to be inviolably kept: beseeching the gods to afflict me with all manner of torments, the first moment I offer to break them: And I Sir (answered Amasis with tears and sighs) do vow sooner to die then cease to honour you and love you as I am obliged. In saying so, she left Sigismond, whom she had all be dewed with her tears, and addressing herself unto Rosilion; and you Sir (continued she) if ever you intent to oblige me any farther, I beseech you show it in contriving it so as Gondebaut may not deny Godomar the liberty of returning to me: Rosilion having promised to employ the utmost of his endeavours Godomar, advanced, who making a low congee to bid her adieu; Pardon me Madam (said he unto her) if I fail in any of those respects which I do owe unto you, assuring you that I am most ready to make reparation as you shall ordain: Nay Sir, answered she, I beseech you the miseries which I resent, if during the stay you have made here, I have omitted any thing which was due unto your birth: Protesting that if any where, they proceeded not from want of any affection, for I have as much to you, as ever I had to Clidemant. Upon this shedding some tears in sign of her sorrows, she went out of her closet with a countenance so sad, that all the Ladies who were in the Chamber, especially Dorinde, began to lose their colours as they did in the time of their calamities, Galathea was ready to drop down for fear the Princes had forgotten their promises unto Lindamor: And that cavalier who knew that their favours was the best foundation he had for his hopes of his Mistress, he was also in a most pitiful impatience to know what success they had obtained for him: yet not daring to let his perplexities appear, he wished himself already in the Country, that he might know the doom of his good or bad fortune. Galathea who sat upon thorns, and as well as he was once upon the point to put Dorinde upon it, to ask Sigismond what news: yet considering that it was too much against the hair of a woman's modesty, she resolved to inquire no further; but patiently to stay till the time came. So when the Princes came unto her to salute her, and bid her adieu, she returned her compliment as handsomely as she could: Rosanira, Dorinde, Daphnide, Madonthe, Silvia and the rest of the Ladies, having done the same, Sigismond enquired by what means he might assure Adamas of his good affection, and charged Thamires with that commission, because he was to go unto that Druide, desiring Thamires to tell him, that though he departed without seeing him, yet would he be his perfect friend, Rosilion and Godomar did the like, and afterwards bade their last adieu unto the Nymph and all the Ladies, and then took horse.  
Godomar had already surrendered the office of Public Dictator unto which he was elected, as well to drive the nails for Rosilion and Adrastes, as for other particular affairs of Amasis; so as there being nothing that could stay them any longer, they all departed, and the Nymph causing her chariot to be made ready, she would needs accompany them a little way out of the Town.  
It was a most goodly sight to see these Princes so bravely mounted, their manage of their horses was incomparable, and they also made a very glorious show. For besides all those who were no strangers, as Perlandor, Merindor, Lidius, Ligdamon, Lipandas, Silrines, Alcidon, Damon, and many others; Rosilion took with him the hundred Caveliers which the Queen Argira left with him, for the safety of Marcelles●s in this Equipage than they went out of the castle court, where they were all assembled: And the inhabitants being advertised of this desparture, considering that they, who departed, were the deliverers of their Town, they did rank themselves on both sides the streets, where they were to pass: and there, upon their knees, and with hands lifted up to heaven, some weeping for joy others for sorrows, all, even the very children, prayed heartily for all prosperity upon them. Clindor amongst the rest, would needs see them depart, and calling to memory that Alcippes and he had been such Cavaliers in their days, he could not choose but pay some sighs for the loss of so dear and faithful a friend.  
When they were a little way out of the Town, the Princes were advertised that the Nymph followed, and therefore they turned back, and most earnestly beseeching her to go no further, they had their last adieu unto her, and all the Ladies that accompanied her, and afterwards continued on their journey. Lindamor, who was not able to live any longer in that impatiency, but longed beyond expression to know what answer Amasis returned unto his request which he doubted whether the Princes had presented or no, he addressed himself unto Godomar, because Sigismond and Rosilion were in discourse together; and beseeching him to tell him what success he might expect from his amorous request, that young Prince did at the last set his heart at rest, and assured him, that the Nymph liked so well of it, as she had faithfully promised to be no obstacle against it. Lindamor, even ravished at so good an answer, did first lift up his eyes to heaven, afterwards, looking upon Godomar Generous Prince (said he unto him) may heaven be propitious unto you in all your attempts, for being so great a Patron unto me in my love to Galathea. But good Sir, continued he, do you not flatter up my passion with these sweet hopes, and endeavour to deceive that despair which the refusal of Amasis would have driven me into? Brave Lindamor (answered Godomar) do not think I disguise the truth I tell, you with any tricks; I assure you Amasis is all yours, and never proposed any other condition unto the request which Sigismond made in your behalf, but only to consult upon it with her daughter Galathea, whether it stood with her will: Now if Galathea be not against it, the business is done, and probably will be accomplished at your return. But Lindamor (continued he) I should not have told you this good news▪ for I am afraid your impatiency to enjoy those favours which you have already so long since purchased, will make you think your journey with us tedious: Sir, replied the Cavalier, the honour to be in your company is as great a delight unto me as any other; but I must ingeniously confess unto you, that if my service were not necessary, I should be very glad if you would command me to return unto the Nymph, that I may put her in memory of that promise, which she has made unto you in my favour, and to solicit the accomplishment of it. Koow Lindamor, replied Godomar, that where we are to go, you shall have no less liberty than myself; and I will be so far from hindering your return, that I will accompany you, if it will please the King to permit me: for believe it, I find so much sweetness in the conversation of Amasis and her Nymphs and see them enjoy such a sweet and delectable tranquillity, that I would willingly buy the liberty of being amongst them at the price of my blood: Sir (replied Lindamor) you have seen only a shadow of those pleasures and delights which that little country used to enjoy: for the loss of Clidemant, the rebellion of Polemas, and the Army of the King your Father, and others, have so disturbed that Tranquillity and Felicity which Amasis and her people were wont to enjoy, that whilst you were in Marcelles, I dare say, you saw but a false of those swe●●● which accompanied their lives in the time of peace. This is it which makes me say (said the Prince) that now their contentments must needs be high, since I received so much amongst them during the time of their adversity.  
With such discourse as this they made the length of the way seem short; and Amasis, who took towards the Town, was no sooner entered into the Castle, but leaving unto Galathea the care of entertaining of all the company she went into her closet to find out of her own virtue some consolation for the absence of the Princes; and as she was calling to mind all the various successes which had happened unto her during the whole course of her life, and found by the death of her son; how irrevocable is that Law which condemneth all to die she resolved at the return of Lindamor to accomplish his marriage with Galathea, and after she had conferred the government of the state unto him, to retire herself into Mountbrison, or into the Palace of Isoures', there to spend the rest of her days.  
Galathea, whose age used not to entertain any such holy considerations, began to think upon a hundred sports wherein to divert herself, till Lindamor returned with the rest of the Cavaliers; but finding none that could surmount those sorrows which their departure had caused, at last after a little study, she addressed herself unto Rosanira, and said unto her. You can judge, Madam, upon what I am now thinking: It is very true, answered Rosanira, for my eyes are not good enough to see into your soul: Truly, replied the Nymph, I am thinking upon the discourse which Thamires had yesterday concerning the cure of Celidea; and I believe it would be much pleasure unto us to see her now: for before she had disfigured herself, she was reputed for one of the fairest women that ever came upon the Banks of Lignon. I believe (replied the Princess) that the least intimation of your desire to see her▪ would be enough to make her come hither: I do indeed believe, replied Galathea, that she would not deny me that contentment if I should desire it, but I conceive it better to see her where she is, if you would but do as I would contrive it: Galathea then desiring to be pleasant, and Rosanira desiring to tell her how she would contrive it; I would have us (said the Nymph) to dress ourselves like Shepherdesses, and go and surprise Adamas in his house; there we shall see Celidea; Astrea perhaps will be there also, unto whom I shall be very glad to impart a secret which I know will be welcome unto her: Silvander likewise, is doubtless there, and if we chance to find Hylas there also, we shall not want diversion enough.  
Dorinde, who till then said nothing, because the thoughts of Sigismonds' departure took up her mind, she presently began to put in her vie: I have yet my Shepherdess' habit (said she) and Madonthe and Daphnide I believe have not parted with theirs, so as if you will provide habits for yourselves against to morrow morning, we will all wait upon you thither. Daphnide and Madonthe, liking the proposition of Rosanira, did willingly consent unto it. I believe, said Dorinde, that I shall be the least merry in the company, but I shall endeavour to do as I can. For my part, said Galathea, I shall contribute all I can to make you so; but (continued she) we do only want the consent of Amasis unto the design: None can do that (said Madonthe) better than yourself: I conceive it good therefore, that you make the motion unto her: I conceive not so (replied the Nymph and smiled) and therefore I desire that it may be put to the vote who shall ask her, and let the plurality of voices carry it. I will give mine unto you (said Rosanira) and I the same (said Daphnide) then fair Galathea, said Dorinde, prepare yourself for this commission, for the vote falls upon you. Here is a controversy (said the Nymph) soon determined, and since you command it, shall be as soon obeyed.  
Upon this, she went very confidently into the closet of Amasis, whom she found very pensive and sad; and having propounded the motion unto her, she approved of it, and resolved to go herself unto Mountbrison, and spend her time there, whilst they were merry at the house of Adamas: Galathea having made an humble Coage unto her, she would have gone away, but the Nymph called her back again; and after she had looked a little seriously upon her, Galathea, said she, tell me truly: If Lindamor should take part with Gondebaut, and forsake my service as he intends, would you not accuse him of extreme ingratitude? I cannot believe, Madam, answered Galathea, that he has any such intention; for he sets a greater value upon your Interest then so: But, replied Amasis, I have now no great need of him, since Gondebaur and I am friends. No matter for that, Madam (replied the Nymph) it is enough he once served you, to make him never serve Gondebaut, unless you do expressly command him; you think so very well of him (said Amasis) that I do believe you bear some good will unto him: Truth is Madam (answered Galathea and blushed a little). I have no reason to hate him: Well, well, (said Amasis) go and look unto your flocks, since you are all resolved to become Shepherdesses; and we will talk more of this another time: Amasis smiled as she spoke these words, and Galathea, who observed all her motions, did from thence draw good hopes of success to her desires.  
As she went out, Thamires came to the closet door, and Galathea taking him by the hand, carried him to the Nymph, who knowing that he came purposely to receive her commands, charged him to tell the grand Druide, that she was very sorry she had not his presence at the conclusion of peace; yet if any news of consequence fell out, she would advertise him: Thamires humbly bowing himself promised to do all her commands and after he had bid adieu unto the rest of the Ladies, he went to see his dear Celedea, who thought one day's absence from him, an age.  
He was no sooner come within a hundred paces of the Druids house, but he met her, yet with so sad a countenance, that he was exceedingly troubled at it and desired to know the cause. The shepherdess, who loved him as her own soul, and had no other desires but to please him. The sadness which you see in my looks (said she unto him) proceeds more from the interest of others than my own, and if you take so much pains as to go into the house of Adamas, unless you be very insensible, you will be as sad as I am: All are there in extreme disorder: almost all those whom you left there, went away yesterday presently after you, and there is such an confusion amongst those shepherds and shepherdesses that remain, as is impossible to be expressed unto you. Alexis is lost: Silvander never was heard of since yesterday: Diana and Astrea, went out of their chambers this morning before day, and no news can be told of them Paris is gone to look them: Leonide, Phillis, Licidas, Stella, Hylas, Doris, Adrastes, and the rest, are gone to do the like: and had I not thought that you would have returned about this time, I would have gone after them. This is a strange alteration indeed (said Thamires:) but that they may not think we have less good will unto them then the rest. Let us do the Druide the best service we can, after I have given him an account of what Amasis has particularly commanded me to tell him. All we can do (answered Celedea) is to seek out Astrea and Diana, for his greatest cares are for them: well (said Thamires) we will do our best: In the mean time rest yourself here under this shade of trees, and I will return as soon as possible I can: so Celedea kissing him, she sat down, and Thamires went to the Druids house.  
He went first to the chamber of Adamas without meeting any living soul, and because he found the door shut, whilst he was disputing with himself whether he should knock or no, he heard Adamas say in a loud voice: but Bellinde, to what purpose are all these tears? They will not do any good at all, but are displeasing unto the gods: These few words, made Thamires listen the more attentively, and he heard Bellinde answer with a deep sigh: Alas alas, all the tears in the world cannot wash away the crime which Diana hath commited: but I will make her resent it, as well as I do, and make it appear unto the world how much I disapprove of 〈…〉, and that I did not expect such bad fruit from such good education as I gave her. Yet, replied the Druide, I dare not accuse her: for she has been but half a day absent from you, and perhaps when she returns has a just and lawful excuse for it.  
Oh Heaven (answered Bellinde) was it such a heard matter to have asked my leave before she went? But when I call to memory her shifting answers which she gave me yesterday when I founded her mind, concerning her marriage with Paris (of whom she is not worthy) I easily apprehend that she had some design in her ●ancy which is dangerous to disclose, because haply it might be prejudicial unto her reputation and mine, we shall see ere long (said Adamas) whether she be to blame or no: mean time have no reason to afflict yourself as you do, in saying so, the Druide went a little towards the door, and Thamires fearing to be surprised, he knocked, as one that had some earnest business: Adamas therefore opened the door, and Thamires seeing him alone with Bellinde he retreated two or three paces, as if he were afraid to disturb them, but the Druide desiring him to enter, did ask him what news from Marcelles, to whom Thamires answered thus: Reverend Father the Nymph Amasis commanded me to tell you, that now she enjoys a perfect peace by the solemn treaty which she had with Ligonias, who came expressly from to Burgudian King to conclude it: she has deferred the day which once she had appointed for the sacrifice, until the return of Rosilion, who as she believes will be back within these five or six days: And the Princes commanded me to assure you from them that they will be ready to serve you upon all occasions I do heartily rejoice (said the Druide) at the happy estate wherein the affairs of that great Nymph are: and I am very glad she has deferred the sacrifice, by reason of some accidents that are fallen upon me, Celedea, replied Thamires, told me something confusedly concerning Diana and Astrea, but I did not understand her meaning; it is (answered Adamas) that those shepherdesses have not been within, all the day, and we are now in quest to know what is become if them. I will go then (said Thamires) and do my endeavours to find them: upon this, he humbly bowed himself, and whilst the Druide returned unto his discourse with Bellinde, he returned to Celedea. As soon as she saw him coming she rose up, and taking his hand they went both together in quest of these shepherdesses.  
But it had been strange if they had found them, for they fearing to be diverted from the design which they had concluded upon the night before, and doubting they should be followed and sought after, they were so careful in hiding themselves, as it was almost impossible to find them out.  
They lay all the night together in a bed, and Leonide, who in the absence of Alexis, would needs lie in their chamber, she desired Phillis to keep her Company: So as Astrea and Diana, after some trivial discourse with Leonide and Phillis, as soon as they thought them asleep, they began to talk freely of their common affliction. But Astrea being overcome with the discourse of the Druide concerning the fortune of Celadon she was the first who began to talk in these terms: Alas Sister (said she and sighed) must our miseries be eternal? are we predestined never to enjoy any contentment? I am no sooner fallen into one calamity but in lieu of being delivered from it, I do find myself seconded with another more sensible and great: I have heard Silvander sometimes say that all things have their vicissitude and change, but my misery has none: and since fate began to perplex the condition of my life, I never found any alteration. Sister (said Diana) certainly we are not such whom fortune is pleased to smile upon, nor whom heaven is pleased to shower any favours: For my part, I am sure that since Silander died, I never found any kind of sweetness in my life, and I dare say it betwixt you and me, that the least offence I received, has been the affection of Silvander, but as if fate were a professed enemy unto my prosperity, I had no sooner grounded som● hopes in the amity of that shepherd, but a thousand obstacles do intervene and oppose my happiness: And so untowardly have I been crossed, as the bitterness of it does not proceed from another but from myself who gave the greatest blow unto my happiness: for I must needs say, that had I not given any credit unto those reports which Laonice made unto me, I had never permitted Paris to go and treat with Bellinde concerning a marriage 'twixt him and me, nor ever seemed to like of his address: Nor did I ever think he would have offered to possess me against my consent, or that I should; as I am now, be forced to commit an impardonable fault both against my own Love, and the satisfaction of Silvander. The gods me thinks (replied Astrea) should be satisfied, since by the miseries which we have endured, they have sufficiently revenged those faults which we have committed, you against Silvander, and I against Celadon. And yet they persecute us still, nor do I think they will cease until our lives do cease. If they will cease then (said Diana) their anger shall not last long: for I am resolved to put an end unto my miseries ere long: and truly I think I shall be forced unto it, for I am not able to live one hour under the power of Paris. Upon this she stopped a little, and then beginning again, ah Sister, (continued she) you have used a term which goes unto my very heart when you said, that you would apply that remedy unto your miseries, which despairs does teach such as cannot suffer them, and I swear, that I do wish for death which as eager a desire, as ever I did for any of fortunes favours. When I said so (answered Astrea) I spoke it in my passion and as I thought. And I assure you my resolution is as unalterable as the doom of fate is: for to what purpose should I live, unless to taste the bitterness of my misfortunes, and to consider that most certainly I have committed some great sin against the gods, since to punish me, they invent every day new tortures to torment me? No no Diana, it is much better to live with them, who, as they say, carouse in full bow●s of Nectar and Ambrosia, in the Elysian fields: Let them desire to live, who drink of such sweet Liquors here, and live only in the world to taste the favours of Fortune; but such as I, must not hope for any felicity in it, and therefore it is gross folly to desire life: Did I not most perfectly know the humour of Celadon, and that when I commanded him to die, he would most infallibly do it, I might have some ground of hope to keep me alive; but since he is most certainly dead, I must confess I cannot live.  
And I (replied Diana) could find invitations enough to move me unto the same, and when I do consider the present condition of my soul, doubtless it is a lawful cause to desire death: for if life be not sweet, unless it be accompanied with some, contentments, why should I value mine, since I have lost all hopes of any: As you could desire to live for Celadons' sake, so could I for my Shepherd; but I see that cannot be, unless I accept of an alliance with Paris, and by consequence, be a cause of Silvanders' ruin, who hath sworn not to live a minute after he hears it. Ah, dear Astrea, if we should attempt to look death in the face, I am afraid we have not courage enough to grapple with it. As for you, replied Astrea, probably you may be afraid of death; but as for me, I have found out the best and most lawful way of dying, that any in the whole world can make choice of: I will die, for the happiness and tranquillity, not only of a Province, but of the whole Universe.  
Diana, who did not know her meaning, ah Sister (said she) I beseech you let me know how you mean, that I may do the same: I do not think (answered Astrea) that any other than myself ought to aspire unto it: but yet I will tell you which way I mean, because you shall not think I will conceal any thing from you, it is this: The Fountain of verity is as you know, so enchanted, as that enchantment can never have an end, but by the death of the most faithful he lover, and she lover, that ever came into this Province. Now knowing that my fidelity is arrived at the highest pitch, that ever any woman's can, I am resolved to sacrifice myself for the Public, till after my example some Shepherd will be found, who will expose himself for the world's content also. Indeed (replied Diana) this is the bravest and most glorious resolution that ever entered into the thoughts of a woman: ah, Sister, I shall esteem myself most happy to accompany you, and share with you in the same Fortune.  
Sister (said Astrea) I should not refuse your company, did I not know, that it is only one of our sex that is to die: and I would not wish you to incur the danger: Come what danger the gods please, replied Diana, I will not forsake you, but will expose myself unto any peril that can come. If you be so resolved (said Astrea) than we must carry our design as close as possibly we can, and must not acquaint Phillis with it; for she loving us as she doth, she will not suffer us to take that way, but will so obstruct our design, as we shall never bring it to pass: To prevent which (said Diana) let us go from hence before either Adamas or my mother be out of bed, for I fear they will send for us as soon as it is day, to make me marry Paris: But (said Astrea) as soon as they miss us out of our chambers, they will follow after us, and if they find us, they will bring us back; and after that we shall never hope to steal away from their vigilant eyes: As for that, answered the Shepherdess, we shall not want a remedy; for as soon as ever we are gone out, we will hide ourselves in some place or other all the day long, and when night comes, we will go unto the place which must put an end unto all our calamities. If we should fall asleep again (said Astrea) it would but disorder our design: I do not fear that (replied Diana) for though I would, yet it is impossible for me to take any rest; and therefore Sister let us dress ourselves, now Leonide and Phillis are fast asleep, and cannot hear any noise we make. Upon this, Diana arose out of her bed, and finding her clothes; by the help of the Moon, did dress herself very handsomely: Astrea did the like; and afterwards both lay down upon the bed again, till the night was a little further spent.  
They were no sooner laid down, but they heard Phillis sigh, and because her sighs were mixed with some lamentable groans, they thought that perhaps their design was discovered; and to make them the more believe it, she began to cry out; what? without me? Ah Sister, ah Diana, no, no, no: by these words of Sister; and Diana, they thought all was discovered, and were so affrighted, that Astrea rose up to tell her all the secret of their voyage; but stooping to whisper her in the ear, left Leonide should hear, she saw her eyes shut, upon which Astrea did infallibly conclude, that certainly she only spoke in her sleep: she saw also tears trickle down her cheeks; which moved Astrea unto so much compassion, as she also could not choose but weep.  
So she returned to her companion, and assuring her, that Phillis was asleep, Sister (said Diana unto her) let us go out of the chamber, and try if we can get out of the house; it will be day before we are aware. Let us go then (said Astrea) but make as little noise as we can, left we should waken Leonide or Phillis. In saying so, she gently opened the door, and softly treading down the stairs, they came into the Court.  
As soon as they appeared in the Court, two great dogs, which were kept for the guard of the house, began to bark, & put them into such a fright, as they turned back and suddenly shut the door at the stair foot: afterwards, they saw the fellow who kept the keys of the gates, and who rose up at the noise which the dogs made: a little after they saw him open the gates and look about him, and went in again with his dogs into a little room, and shut the door after him, leaving the key of the gates in the lock: This made them a little more confident, so as they thought, that if they stayed but a while till the fellow was asleep, they might gently cross the Court, and get out; which they did, with as many timorous apprehensions, as if they had committed some great crime.  
As soon as they were out, they took upon the left hand, and began to run as fast as ever they could, still looking back to see whether any followed. When they were quite out of breath they stopped; and after they had blowed, and a little recovered themselves, Diana, who was most affrighted: O my God, Sister (said she) what shall I do? shall I have courage enough to complete our design, who have so little at the beginning of it? We are about to accomplish a resolution (said Astrea which will free us from the Tyranny of all those miseries which have tormented us; and therefore we must not faint but take courage, since upon this action depends the rest which we are to enjoy in the second life. I do know very well (replied Diana) what benefit will accrue unto us by it; but for all that I cannot choose but startle at the way, by which we are to arrive at it. Yet dear companion (continued she and kissed Astrea) your presence does put me into some heart, and makes me think, that no ill which can happen unto me, can be so great, but the pleasure I take in your company is greater. Sister (replied Astrea) in that you will find but small contentment, and I much; but not to trifle away our time in such discourse, let us look out some convenient place to hide ourselves, and make provision of such fruits as we can find upon the trees; for I consider, that since we must not stir from our secret lodging all the day, probably we shall find a necessity of eating: Truly (said Diana) it is strange, to find in one and the same mind, two such different wills: We came out this morning with an unalterable resolution to die, and yet we talk of eating, as if we had some extraordinary care of our lives. And so I have, answered Astrea, because I would not for a world die any other death, than such as will disenchant the Fountain unto which we are going. Well, said Diana, let us then gather some fruits; let us eat, and let us die, I will do whate'er you please.  
In saying so, they went forwards towards the banks of Lignon, resolving to stay at the first place which they should think fit for a lurking hole all the day. As they went, they gathered fruits, and after a long walk, Arstea saw Aurora to appear, and afterwards the Sun, gild the tops of the mountains, and by degrees descending into the valleys to give them the same lustre, they made the more haste to find out a close habitation; and were more inquisitive than before, they lodged themselves in several places; but like Criminals, who never think their place of retreat safe enough, unless it be the very centre of the earth, and still imagine themselves exposed to the sight of all the world; so did they, in what place soever they found. At last, after much wandering and seeking up and down, they found upon the side of the River a little Cavern, which seemed to suit very well with their minds, and there they resolved to stay. Into it they entered then, though with much ado, by reason of the thick bushes which hindered them; and sitting down upon the Cushions of Moss, which seemed as if they had been made by Art, they waited, and prepared themselves for any Fortune that heaven would send them.  
Almost at the very same time, Phillis, whom they left in bed, did waken; and because she had still a confused memory of some troublesome dreams which had disturbed her all night long, she arose gently from Leonide, to go unto her companions bed, and give them an account of her melancholy Fancies; but when she found them not there, nor saw any of their clothes, she began to doubt something, and to fear such misfortunes as her dreams bade threatened her withal. First she drew the window curtains, and seeing the Sun up; what strange haste (said she to herself) has Astrea and Diana made to rise more early than usual? afterwards, bethinking herself why they should go out of the chamber without telling her; but why (said she) should they leave me in bed? how long have I been held in suspicion amongst them? ah Sister, ah Diana, I did not think you would ever have failed in that duty which was owing unto our common Amity? In saying thus, this Shepherdess did, by little and little, dress herself; and as soon as she was ready, she went down the stairs, and went into the Hall; but finding no body, she ran into the gallery: afterwards going into the Court, and not meeting any one of the domestics, she was even at death's door; and not knowing what course to take in that extremity, she returned into her chamber, and wakening Leonide: Pardon me fair Nymph, said she, for interrupting your rest; I am undone, if you do not help me unto some remedy against my perplexities. Astrea and Diana are not here, and I fear, since they conceal their flight from me, that they are gone to do some violence upon themselves in some place or other. Leonide extremely astonished at this, for she knew the state of their souls and their loves, she dressed herself as fast as ever she could; and afterwards both went together unto him who kept the gates, to know of him whether any went out. The fellow swore unto them, that he opened not the door unto any: True it was, he heard the dogs barks a little before day; but rising up and seeing no body, he went to bed again, and slept ever since without hearing any noise.  
Leonide and Phillis, in a great amazement went to the gates, and finding the Key in the door, they knew then the Shepherdesses passed out that way. They conceived the best way was to acquaint the Druide, and waiting till he was up, they went into the gallery; in which they no sooner were, but Phillis being unable to withhold her tears any longer: Alas Madam, said she, my heart foretold me all this; and to my grief, I was but too true a Prophet of that which falls our. I have been tormented all the night long with strange inquietudes, and troubled with so many melancholy imaginations, as I never slept worse in all my life. Dreams, answered Leonide, are only illusions and Fancies, and no truth or credit is to be grounded upon them.  
Ah, sage Nymph, replied the Shepherdess, assure yourself they are not so at this time, for I saw every thing as perfectly, as if I had been awake: For, Madam, be pleased to know, that after I was asleep, and thought it about midnight, me thought I saw the ghosts of Celadon and Silvander approach unto the bed of Astrea and Diana; and that of Celadon being more offended than the other, it said unto my sister, in a tone mixed both of love and anger, ungrateful Shepherdess, Celadon is dead, and indeed in obedience to your unjust command; and it is your duty also to die at his most just request: behold here his ghost which waits to conduct you into the Elysian fields, and which will never cease tormenting you, until the very last minute of your life.  
Then the other, me thought, began to speak; and you Diana (said he unto her) who by the power of your charms has triumphed over me, if you retain any memory of my fidelity, keep constant unto the affection which you promised me; and after my example rather resolve to die, then live under the reproach of infidelity. After this, the ghost was silent, as I think, to hearken unto Astrea, who in answer to the first, yes, yes Celadon (said she) I will satisfy thy request; I will with all my heart lay off the burden of this body and accompany thy soul whither soever thou wilt conduct me.  
Afterwards Diana in answer, and you Silvander (said she) be sure thou dost not depart from me, I will make myself inseparable from thy blessed soul, so as though we could not unite ourselves during our lives, yet we will after our deaths. In saying so they dressed themselves, and afterwards following these two ghosts who were their guides, they are gone to cast themselves into the arms of love, who having some compassion upon them, has given them that contentment which they asked. I remember well, that I did what I could to keep them from following; I wept, I was angrey, I cried out sometimes against Astrea, sometimes against Diana, telling them they ought not to attempt any thing without me: but these ungratfull Companions slighted me, and went away without so much as bidding me adieu. Those accidents which happened yesterday (said Leonide) are the cause of these imaginations: for they say, it is the quality of dreams to fill our fancies in the night time, with such things as entertained it in the day: And these ghosts of Celadon and Silvander: their discourse with the shepherdesses, their answers and resolutions, all these are drawn from the design which Celadon resolved upon to die, from the complaints which he made against Astrea, and from the reason which Silvander had to hinder Diana, from marrying Paris. However it be, replied Phillis, you see, Diana and Astrea are gone, and you see some part of my dream is more than fancy. That, answered the Nymph, is rather from some other accident: for it may be, that those two fair ones waking betimes in the morning they went to divert themselves without any such designs as you suspect, no no Madam (said Phillis) they would never have gone without telling me, unless they had some strange resolution to execute: but (continued she) I will follow them whether they will or no, and as cunning as they are to hide themselves from me, It shall go heard, but I will find them out:  
In saying so, they went out of the Gallery; and hearing that Adamas was out of bed, Phillis went unto him to acquaint him with the flight of her Companions: At the first, the Druide laughed at it: for he thought it to be only some passage of merriment: but when he heard and considered all circumstances, and examined the porter, he thought what Phillis said was not without some probability. Then began he to call into memory the last command which Astrea laid upon Celadon, and that to make him some satisfaction, she might attempt some desperate act; Then did he think the apprehensions of Phillis to be just: but searching into the cause why Diana also should fly away, he thought that the intimacy of friendship which was between her and Astrea, might perhaps make her forget her duty unto the commands of Bellinde: so being confirmed in his fears that these fair ones might make some desperate attempts upon themselves he desired all the shepherds and shepherdesses in the house, to run after them, which they did: For, Hylas, Stella, Celadon, Phillis, Adrastes, Doris, Leonide also, and others, they all went immediately in quest after them, and none was left behind but Celedea, who stayed for the return of Thamires, to oblige him also to go with her, after them.  
Every one that went in this quest took a several way: some went into the woods; others into the plains, and Phillis guided by a better genius, took all along the river Lignon: she had not walked much above half an hour, before she spied Lycidas lying all along upon the grass, by the river side, and so near the water that he dipped his hand in the little waves which the wind did gently dash against the banks; this encounter did infinitely joy her, for she longed extremely to see him, that she might acquaint him with the condition of Celadon: making therefore a little more haste she surprised him; good morrow Lycidas (said she unto him) where is Celadon? Upon this she sat down by him, and the Shepherd turning himself towards her, much amazed to meet her alone, in a place so little frequented; Mistress (answered he with a sigh) certainly he is not in our coasts, since I find him not here: I have taken all the pains that possibly I could to find him, so as I believe he has cast himself again into the river of Lignon: for there is not any close corner in all the Woods, which since yesterday I have not most carefully searched: if he be dead, replied Phillis, I fear Astrea is followed him; for she stole away from me, and I cannot devise which way she is gone: Diana, I believe is with her; for no news can be heard of either: I know very well she reputes heartily of her using Celadon so harshly, and is in such a rage as is apt enough to drive into despair. Her repentance, replied Lycidas, cannot be so great as the crime which she has committed both against my brother and me; and herein, it reflects upon you: for it, as you have often told me, you think yourself concerned in any accidents which befall me, certainly she has disobeyed you, by the injuries which she has done unto me: ah Licidas (said Phillis) she has angered me exceedingly by offending you; but I must tell you, that if it were as easy a matter to remedy those misfortunes which are happened, as it is for me to pardon her, we should quickly enjoy that happiness, which now we cannot hope for: for you must know Lycidas, that as great as you think the faults are which Astrea hath committed, she does not want arguments to excuse herself, and to justify all those resentments which she hath testified. Phillis (said Licidas and interrupted her) if you will have me believe you love me, for god sake do not take part with that inhuman woman: I doubt not but she has invented all that her wit can devise to discharge herself of her sins; but you and I have been long acquainted, and knows her humour to a hairs breadth: We, I say, cannot doubt of the crime, in sinning against the fidelity of Celadon: Alas, alas, (continued he) when I call to mind how he has lived, and what he has suffered for this peevish woman, it would make any other heart, but this insensible woman's, to bleed: in what a hell of misery did he live, when he confined himself to the Cave? never was man more undone than he: his hair was grown long and disorderly like a wild man's: his face was grown so lean, as it seemed longer by half than it was when he was well: his eyes, which you know were beautiful and lovely, they were so shrunk into his head, that you could not see them: his complexion was grown yellow, and so changed, as none could know him: As I remember (said Phillis) you told me that his cave was close by the river Lignon: so it was, answered Licidas, and if you desire to see it, you need only but turn your head, for it is within ten paces of you: The entrance into it is not very easy; for I see many bushes, briers, and rushes at the mouth of it, but it is very handsome within.  
In saying so, Phillis and Licidas rose up, and went unto the door of this Grotto: As soon as Phillis was near, she put forward her head to look in; but not being able to see any thing, by reason of the bushes and obscurity, she began to make her way through: I have so great a desire (said she) to see Celadons' habitation, that though I tear half my skin with these briers, yet I will enter in. The Shepherd, who feared that she would do herself some harm, he stayed her, and said, that rather than she should receive any hurt, he would make the way more easy for her: and indeed he took his sheephook, and broke down the bushes and briers that grew before the entrance.  
God knows how extremely Astrea and Diana were astonished at this; for those two Shepherdesses who were hid in this cave, as a place of safety, they heard every word that passed between Licidas and Phillis: At first they thought that chance only had brought them to that place; but when they heard Phillis come near the Grotto, and would needs look in, they thought it a piece of witchcraft; and that it was impossible she should find out that place, but that way. Yet reresolving to stay and see the furthest, at the first blow which Licidas gave to break down the briers, they rose up, and placed themselves in the darkest corner they could find. They had no sooner hid themselves as well as they could but Phillis entered, who having but a very little light, because she standing in the door, did take away the most, she durst not go very much further; but stopping at the first step, Licidas (said she) was Celadon here six months together? He was there, answered the Shepherd, all the while his banishment lasted: for he never came out, unless sometimes to mingle his tears with the waves of the water, and trust it with the secrets of his amorous thoughts. Truly, replied she, I could not hold out half a day here, for the place is too full of horror for me, because I fear nothing in the world more than darkness. When one is within, replied the Shepherd, it will not seem so dark, especially: after a little stay there; which I do not intend to try (said Phillis) and went hastily back, for the place is fitter for serpents than men or women.  
In saying so, she went out, to the great contentment of Astrea and Diana, who feared extremely, that she would find them out, which certainly she had done, if she had stayed never so little longer: for then her eyes would have been accustomed unto the gloominess of the place, which at the first coming out of the Sun's brightness, seemed there to be blind. As soon as she was out, Licidas and she went unto the place where they sat before; and the Shepherd beginning discourse first: But my dearest Phillis (said he unto her) is it possible Astrea should undertake any design without acquainting you? believe it (answered Phillis) it angers me she should; and if ever I do see her again, I shall chide her more than perhaps she imagines I will. But not with so much reason as I have (said Licidas) for abusing Celadon as she hath. However, replied the Shepherdess, I will let her see how ill she has observed those Laws that were established amongst us. Alas, alas, replied the Shepherd: how should she observe the Laws of friendship, when she has so cruelly offended against the Laws of Love? We have the greater cause to complain against her (said Phillis) and that it were only to punish her for it, I will continue on my voyage, and will not spare any pains of care to find out this ungrateful woman. Well, said Licidas, I am sure you have more pity and care of her, than she hath of us; and since you desire it, I do wish you as much contentment in your quest of that cruel one, us I do unto myself in seeking Celadon.  
After some other discourse they parted: and Phillis taking her way, Licidas stayed still by the side of the river, where a plump of Willows, made a very delectable shade; and after he had spent a good part of the day under it (for he was very weary with looking up and down) he said himself all along upon the grass, not being able to resist a heavy inclination to sleep which surprised him, for he had neither slept nor rested all the night before.  
But how great soever the inquietudes of Licidas were, yet were they nothing comparable to the restless cares and cold fears of Silvander: For this amorous Shepherd having lost himself in the thick of the wood, and being surprised by the obscurity of the night, he resolved to stay and enjoy the fresh air, although it was nothing able to allay or cool the flame which consumed him. He seated himself therefore upon the ground, and leaning his head against the bulk of an ancient and shady oak, there was not one accident of all his life, which did not present itself into his memory, not to comfort him, but to make him think the condition whereunto he was reduced the more intolerable: He continued in these restless thoughts very near two hours; but when he saw the Moon appear, than did his sorrows increase, as if it were fatal unto him to have his fury take beginning from her: yet taking this Planet for a witness of his misfortunes, fair Cynthia (said he) who by the lustre of thy radiant beams seems to dispute with thy brother, the Sun, for supremacy of brightness: Glorious light, which in thy course about the world, is pleased to make another day where ere thou showest thyself: Clear Planet, which does discover and see all those sweet secrets which are taught in the Schools of Love, tell me, for pity's sake, if ever thou didst hear any complaints more just than these I make, and whether it be possible any mortal should be a more real Lover, or more afflicted then myself: then staying, and musing a while, and afterwards breaking out again: O thou delightful flame, glorious Moon, shalt thou never see me contented? Wilt thou never bless me with any kind influence? I conjure the by my love, to shower down some sweet influences upon my Mistress: Move her heart: she is fair, and she is Diana, as thou art. Upon this Silvander was silent, and in his silence giving his griefs their full liberty, he wished for death a hundred times, and complained against Diana, the Hunteress, who formely did dwell in forests, that she and her Nymph had destroyed all the Lions and Tigers in the Country, and not left one to devour him. After this, considering what little or no hopes he had ever to enjoy Diana, he did so abundon himself unto grief, that is probable he had been for ever lost, if sleep more kind unto him then himself, had not in some for, allayed the bitterness of it and made him find some ease in his inquietudes. But as if this rest were only to enable him for the enduring of more miseries, he no sooner waked and seeing the sun a good height, he resolved to inquire of some or other what success the design had of marrying Diana: Up therefore he got, and finding a path way, he followed it yet not knowing which way it would lead him: he had not walked above a quarter of an hour or there abouts, but he heard very near him the sound of a flute; and turning that way, he espied some sheep passing a long, and after them a young boy dancing and playing both together. This boy was all alone, which made Silvander imagine, that he had some great cause of mirth, since he was so merry by himself: Silvander no sooner came near him, but the young shepherd left of dancing and turning his face towards Silvander, Silvander knew him for it was the boy that looked to his flocks.  
As soon as the young fellow saw his Master, he ran unto him, and seemed to wonder that he was not amongst the rest of the shepherds. Silvander, who sometimes took delight in talking with him, because of his pretty innocent answers, where wouldst thou have me be but with my flocks (said Silvander) ah Master (said the boy) it is so long since you used to have so much care as to visit them, as I cannot believe any thoughts of them brought you unto them now. Indeed (said Silvander) it is a mere chance I met thee now: but since I am here, I am resolved not to forsake them any more. I believe (said the boy) you do not intend to be absent so long again: but I know you will leave your flocks a little, if it be but to go unto the house of Adamas where a great feast is kept: what feast? (asked Silvander and was a little surprised) a feast (replied the boy) for the marriage of Paris with a young shepherdess, who is the daughter of a certain woman, whom they call, I know not what: Doubtless (said Silvander) it is Bellinde: the very same (said the boy,) and he who keeps the flock of Lycidas told me, that they say the marriage is past, for Oboes and Bagpipes were gone thither, that the shepherds and shepherdesses might dance and be merry together. Silvander ravished at the disorder of his answer, but confirmed in his opinion, that this marriage was in effect accomplished, he retired himself without any show of transport, and without recomending his flocks unto him that had the charge of them, as having neither any hopes or mind ever to see them again: he went once more into the thick of the wood again, and having walked a little way, his strength began to fail, and a great trembling seized upon him; and therefore not being able to sustain himself, he leaned against a tree, and by degrees sinking down to the ground he fell all along at the tree root: he lay near an hour as if he had been in a swound: but at last, seeing his faintress would not give him that death which he desired, he resolved to give himself that ease which nothing else would: Now did he know that it is much easier to give good counsel unto others, then to take it himself, for he who had often blamed all such who for want of courage to grapple and bear an affliction, did suffer themselves to sink under the burden of despair, he himself was ready to commit the same fault and yield unto the violence of it. The greatest enemy he had was his own imagination which never thought upon Diana's obedience but he found some suggestion to tax her with ingratitude & infidelity. Afterwards thinking upon the good fortune of Paris, and of his own ill fortune, alas (said he) how blindly are the destinies of men decreed? Good gods? must I because I, am not rich enough, nor well enough known, lose in one moment all that my affiduitie and faithful services have merited from that fickle Shepherdess? Was ●ver age so depraved as this? Did nature ever govern with such little order as now? Must men be weighed, and esteemed according to their riches? Is money the only thing that makes a man? Ah Bellinde: Ah Diana: what an unworthy estimate is this? Then stopping a little: but senseless man that I am, (said he upon a sudden, and reprehended him) I am extremely to blame myself for finding fault with the choice which they have made, as if Paris were deficient in any thing which may render a man most exquisitely accomplished: No no Bellinde, you owed unto his merit as much as you did; but Diana, she owed herself unto my love, she, she, alone, is too blame; for how great soever the quality of Paris be, and let the virtues of his soul be never so many, yet she has showed more affection unto me, than him; and it was she only who gave my ambition leave to aspire so high as the glory of pretending unto her: And yet will this inconstant woman, sacrifice me upon that altar of which Paris is the god. This perfidious fair one Laughs at my misery, and has forgot all oaths of fidelity, that ever she swore unto me: Ah most cruel fair one, I do see you joyed in the sweets of his embraces, whilst I die in that horrid despair into which your inconstancy hath brought me: I see you, Diana, take life from the moist and warm lips of my Rival; but I shall never see any of my hopes ever revive again, for you have stifled them under the rigour of your change: ah happy Paris, how many glorious beauties are this day submitted unto thy mercy? How gloriously mayest thou triumph over thy rich spoils? Ah Silvander, how unfortunate thou art, in ever desiring them, in ever hoping for them, and in being so miserably distant from all means of ever enjoying them.  
Upon this he stopped to give the more liberty unto those sighs and groans which his sorrows sent from his breast: And after he had long sighed and sobbed, still thinking upon those delights which he fancied Paris to enjoy: but poor and unfortunate Shepherd (said he upon a sudden) to what purpose is it to murmur either against the destinies, or her? The doom which hath submitted Diana unto the power of Paris, is irrevocable: and since she has so much power over herself as to consent unto it, I have now so much liberty as to do what I will with myself: in saying so, he remembered the last words which he heard Diana speak, and knowing that she did not forbid him any longer than till he heard of her marriage: Now (said he) my disign has no obstacle, and since there is no spark of any hope left in my soul, her forbiddance to die is determined: die then Silvander, and soon, since the destinies will have it so, and since Diana consents unto it. Then being fully resolved to put an end unto his life, he began to think of such means as might most easily show him the way, and after he had thought upon the way of poison, upon the way of sword, and upon the way of water: These remedies (said he to himself) me thinks are very incertain, and too far off to be applied unto a disease so desperate, as requires a more near and speedy assistance: for it is to be feared that if I should make use of poison, I may be deceived, as Ligdamon was, and so make my intention too much known: Should I employ a sword, Cryserde she opened her veins, and the blood which congealed in the orifice of the wound, was a cause that she did not die: and should I throw myself into Lignon perhaps some fisherman will take me up as Damon was; so as I doubt that none of these three ways can give me such a death as I desire: then beginning to think upon it, by fortune he cast his eye upon the same rock, from whence Laonice used sometimes to view those beauties, which the plain of Forests did present unto the eyes of the inhabitants: And imagining that it was a thing most impossible he should not perish there if he did precipitate himself from that top to the bottom, he stayed himself upon the thoughts of this kind of death: Yes yes ● said he this death will be the most honourable I can choose, and most suitable unto the state of my love: for punishments ought in some sort to equal the offences; and is it not just that since I aspired higher than it was my humble duty to pretend unto, I should fall from such a precipice as will be mortal unto me? Now this which almost reaches heaven, may be taken for an Emblem of Diana's perfections, which are as far above the common sort, as it is from the level of the earth: I, out of an indiscreet vanity did think to arrive at the top of my hopes: afterwards; precipitating myself, I find myself almost reduced to dust and all my rash desires converted into smoke: In saying so, he went towards Mount-Verdun, yet chase the least frequented way, lest he should be hindered in his disign by meeting any.  
On the other side: Alexis was no sooner escaped out of Leonides hands but he began to prepare himself for the execution of Astrea's command, and as if the gods were minded to make his fortune, in some sort, equal unto Silvanders, as soon as she was at liberty, and amongst the horrors of darkness, she disputed whether the night or her sorrows were the blacker, or whether both were so dismal as the cruelty of Astrea; she began to consult with her soul which way she should take to find a sudden death. There was no invention to make one self away which came not into her fancy. But a good genius, and perhaps the very same which inspired Astrea did persuade him, that he could not lose his life more gloriously then in helping to disenchant the fountain of love's verity: so he fixed upon this resolution: The only obstacle in her disign was, she knew not where to find a female lover so faithful as to attempt the same: for (said she to herself) Astrea doubtless does love her life too well, and since she who is to die, must be one that has lived in a most inviolable fidelity what know I but that ungratful Shepherdess is stained with the crime of some new change? Diana me thinks also should not be accepted off for she has burned in two several flames through thee love of two Shepherds who served her: and Phillis who has to her very hearts desire gusted all the delight of a pure and holy amity, she will not forsake Lycidas upon any terms in the world: yet Celadon (said he) it is not for the to pry too narrowly into the secrets of the gods: Content thyself, with this, that thou must die: never stay therefore until despair have driven some female lover to be the Companion of thy fate: it is sufficient for thee to show the way, and to make it known unto posterity, that never any love was more pure and holy than thine. Then did he lift up his eyes to heaven, and observing that darkness did begin to vanish by reason of the moons new light, he sat down upon the ground until it was a little lighter: but being very weary with walking, he was no sooner upon the green grass, but being overcome with sleep, he slept till morning.  
Aurora surprised him at his waking, and as if she would shed some tears for the disgrace of this Shepherd, she had wet his checks, with the humidity of her dew. When he waked, and knew not whether he should be sad or glad for passing away the night without any farther progress in his design; This rest I have taken (said he) has made me wait with less impatience for that glorious light which is to be a witness of my love and courage. It is for criminals to fsie the light, but to such whose actions are honourable, the day cannot be too clear. Upon this Alexis arose, with a design to go away: but hearing some noise she stayed, and spied Silvander, who having broken some branches which hindered his passage, did pass through the wood with much haste. The face of this Shepherd, having all the signs of despair in it, did much trouble Alexis, because she was a real lover of his virtue: so as desiring to know the cause, and thinking he would not conceal himself, she began to follow him, and resolved not to leave him until she had some long discourse with him.  
Silvander in the mean time who had nothing in his thoughts but a desire of death, at every step he went, he felt some new consolation in his soul because he drew so much nearer the place which he had chosen to put an end unto his days: so as not thinking any followed him, nor ever looking back, he came out of the wood, and got up to the toop of the highest rock of all those which Join unto Moutverdan, having still Alexis at his back, who wondering Silvander should take so much pains to go unto that place which perhaps never any Shepherd before him, had so much curiosity as to visit: there Silvander stayed; great gods (said he) whose pleasure hath been to submit my soul, ever since I was born, unto all sorts of sorrows. Here I am, ready to obey that fate which hath followed all the actions of my life; Happy I am at this last moment, that I have not by any sin, rendered my soul neither guilty nor accessary unto the miseries which are fall'n upon me: Now Diana have I found that welcome remedy against all my miseries which I have longed to be delivered from. Pardon me Diana, if I have in any manner failed in any respects which I owed unto you: and how great soever any of my faults are, I do conjure you to believe, that I never failed in my love; And you Bellinde, who by a most intolerable tyranny has forced Diana to receive the embraces of Paris, if ere my death do come to be know unto you, never bestow any sighs or tears upon me, for it is sufficient, these rocks will weep, and Zephyrus will sigh for my sad disaster: In saying so, he steped to the very brink if the precipice, and Celadon who feared extremely lest he should cast himself down, he steped forward to prevent him, and laying hold upon him, fie, fie Silvander (said Alexis to him) heaven would not have you cast yourself away. Silvander upon this turning himself about, and looking upon her with the very face of death, ah too pitiful Alexis (said he) what Demon sent you hither to hinder me from that contentment which the gods did promise unto me? The most kind one (answered Alexis) of all those that have any care of your life: Nay, said Silvander; it was rather the greatest enemy unto my tranquillity: who ever it was (replied Alexis and would not let go her hold) you shall not die at this time, and if you have any respect unto the rank which my birth conferred upon me, grant unto me one request which I shall make unto you, which is, to lend an ear unto some things which I must communicate unto you. Silvander seeing himself obliged to obey the commands of Celadon, whom he thought to be a woman and a Druide, he retired himself a little from the edge of the precipice, and both of them being a little removed from it, they sat down upon another rock which was convenient for that purpose: and there Celadon began to talk unto him in these terms. You will wonder Silvander, at the discourse which I shall make unto you: and the more, because you are blinded with the same mistake which Astrea, Diana, Phillis, Lycidas, and all the Shepherds and Shepherdesses are, concerning me: For you must know Silvander, that this habit wherein I am, is nothing suitable to my sex, and though it be the habit of a Druide, yet it is upon the body of a Shepherd, and to be short Silvander, upon the body of Celadon: at the sound of Celadon, Silvander stood amused; And Alexis contiuning, and to the end (said she) that you may render unto those that survive me a testimony of my discretion and of my love, I do conjure you to hearken with patience unto the relation of my fortune, and afterwards to grant me a request which I have unto you, and for which only I followed you, not knowing you had any such ill intentions against yourself, as you seem to have. Silvander not being able to recover himself out of his astonishment, he did not answer one word; but looking him steadfastly in the face, he did let him know by his silence, that he would willingly hear him; And therefore Celadon related unto him, all that ever happened unto him since he threw himself into Lignon: and having told him in what manner Leonide made him known unto his Shepherdess: Now (said he) this cruel and ungratfull woman, in lieu of ever considering the testimonies which she had received of my love and obedience, she commanded me to die, and that so peremptorily, as it is impossible but I must needs obey her. Now that which I desire from you, sage Silvander, is, that you would be pleased to take so much pains, as to go tell Lycidas from me, that I desire him as he loves me not to trouble himself at my death, nor to take any revenge upon Astrea for the crimes which her rigour hath committed against him, and against me: In the mean time I will go and content that in humain woman, and expose myself unto the rage of those Lions and unicorns which guard the enchanted fountain, that I may in some sort oblige posterity, and give Silvander himself the delight of knowing how truly and sincerely he is beloved by his Shepherdess Diana.  
Upon this Alexis was silent, and Silvander who during her discourse had time to recollect his spirits, and to confirm himself in a belief, that it was really Celadon who spoke unto him, he took him about the neck and embracing him: Oh heavens Celadon▪ (said he) is it possible I should before I die be so happy as to see you again? In saying so, tears dropped from his eyes, and afterwards continuing, no no Celadon (said he) it is by no means just, that the anger, or rather the ill humour of Astrea should cause the ruin of the most amiable Shepherd in all Forests.  
Live, live, Celadon; live for Astrea, and let me alone to accomplish the design which you intended: Let me die; for my fidelity is pure enough, and the same advantage which you willed me by your death, you may receive from mine: Nay, nay Silvander, replied Alexis, live you for Astrea: Alas, alas, replied the Shepherd, why should I do so, since Diana lives only unto Paris? Unto Paris? (said Alexis in a great amazement) yes unto Paris (said Silvander) and that is the cause of my transport; let me therefore, dear Celadon, go and mingle my blood with the water of this Fountain: that is now the only object of all my desires, and so great is my impatiency of it, that it alone is able to be my death. Sage Silvander, replied Alexis faintly, had this design been just in you, doubtless the gods would have inspired you with the thoughts of it, as they did me; and therefore I conceive you have no right to contend with me about it nor dispute it any longer, since no other but myself can doubtless obtain it. However (said Silvander) I beseech you let me join my Fortune unto yours, and let us both find the same Fate. Alexis would have dissuaded him; but Silvander beseeched her with so many forcible and importunate arguments, that at the last she consented, and received him as a companion in this enterprise.  
Astrea had no sooner heard Licidus say, that the Grotto wherein they were was the very same which formerly harboured Celadon, but she was all amazement, and from that time thought that very rock itself did tell her of that Shepherd's love: all the objects which presented themselves unto her senses, did treat her in the same manner: for when she heard the hollow murmur of the river Lignon, or the noise which Zephyrus made at the entrance of her Cavern, she still thought them composed of nothing but those amorous sighs, wherewith Celadon accompanied the rigour of his voluntary banishment. Diana did very well observe this astonishment, but not being able to imagine that it did proceed from any other cause than her fears that Phillis would surprise her, she did not speak unto her, but only waited with a little impatience to see what would become of the design which Phillis had to look into the Grotto. But when that Shepherdess was gone our, and found the place more full of horror, then likely to keep alive the flames of a Lover, and when she had bid adieu unto Licidas, and went in quest of those whom she left behind her, Diana seeing her companion continue still in the same assright she was▪ she could nor choose but ask the cause: To whom Astrea answered, Did not you hear Sister, how Licidas said that this Grotto wherein we are, is the very same place where Celadon lived and complained against my inconstancy, when his Father, by a subtle insinuation, did make him believe that Corebes was to marry me? I heard him say so, replied Diana, but I did not think that was able to trouble you so much as I see you are: Truly, said Astrea, it does not much trouble me; but I must confess, when I think upon the accidents which befell me at that time, and comparing the present condition of my life with that I then lived, I cannot choose but grieve to see how fare will never cease tormenting me, but is still putting obstacles unto such felicities, as I promised unto myself. There are very few (answered Diana) who have not the same accusation against Fortune: you complain: I complain, and I think so does all the world: for it is a most impossible thing to receive any joy which is not mixed with a thousand subjects of sorrow: I do believe it (answered Astrea) but still I dare affirm, that of all those who ever had any cause of complaint, none ever had so much as I. For if I do but look back upon the successes of my life, I cannot find one which was not accompanied with some sad event or other. Sister, replied Diana, we had never less reason to complain then now, now I say, when our miseries are so near their remedy, and when we are upon the very point of easing ourselves from all those displeasures which we have endured: Love has been the cause almost of all, and it must be love which must deliver us, to the end the same hand which gave the wound, may also give the plaster. Indeed Sister (said Astrea) we are arrived at the Eve of our tranquillity▪ but yet as near as that moment is, which will end all our miseries, the memory of those miseries does torment my mind. In saying so, she looked a little more seriously than before upon every thing that was in the Grotto; and finding something upon her right hand which was engraved upon the rock, she went nearer unto it, and found her own name which Celadon had engraved, almost all over the Cavern: and on one side she saw written these ensuing lines.  Judge, fair Astrea, unto what point my Destinies have brought me: I know very well that death is a remedy against all miseries; and yet I will not have recourse unto it: not that I find it hard to die, but out of fear that being dead, I shall not love you any longer. 
These words made her apprehend, that he had at that time a mind to make away himself, but that some good genius had diverted him, by putting this consideration into his thoughts. All those objects were so sad unto her apprehensions, as they did steal from her eyes many a tear; but as sad as her soul was, yet she could not choose but look upon the testimonies of her Shepherds inviolable love: At last, after she had looked all over, and had left no place unsearched, she found in one of the corners, a bottle wherein Celadon kept this ink, and also finding a pen near it: Alas (said she and sighed) here doubtless is the very same pen, wherewith he used to express his amorous thoughts and passions: This is the faithful pen which has so often received all his secrets, and which hath been partly a cause of my knowing the despair of my dear Shepherd: Without thee dear pen (said she and kissed it) I had never known in what part of the world he had been; and in that ignorance, I should never have found out the means to recall him. But dear pen, what shall I do unto thee in recompense of that good office? These tears and these sighs can do thee no good, for thou art not sensible of them: yet, perhaps, they will be acceptable unto thee, because they relate unto him that was once thy master, and who by a high privilege of Love, did perhaps take away thy insensibility. Upon this she was silent; and Diana looking upon the ground, Sister (said she unto her) I see something lie at your feet: then Astrea stepping a little back, Diana stooped, and saw that it was a sheet of paper lapped up: she presently took it up, and saw it superscribed in large Characters THE SORROWS OF A BETRAYED SHEPHERD, and within it these words.  
I Once thought, fair Astrea, that the river of my tears would have washed away the crime of your infidelity. But now, when I think upon the many days which my eyes have spent in that miserable office, I am quite out of all hopes, and see that it is death only which can bring any remedy to my griefs ● and it only do I call for to cure those wounds which your inconstancy have made. It is it only unto whom all my sighs and groans are addressed: and it is it, which a thousand times more pitiful than yourself, will receive such prayers as I make unto it, to rid me of my pain. Thus do I look for help from it which Nature bids me fly; and I expect my ruin from her, whom reason commands me most religiously to love: A strange effect of your ingratitude, Astrea: since to be exempted from your persidies, I must fly unto the pity of my enemies: But will; if you expect from my disgrace only the ruin of—  
This half ended sentence made Diana think that Celadon intended to fill the whole sheet with the like compliments: but that he was diverted, perhaps, by the command which Licidas brought him from Astrea, he had not time to write any more than what you see. Astrea, who was the Reader of it, she was very sorry that it was no longer, for it was very pleasing unto her; yet putting it into her bosom. This complaint, poor Celadon (said she) which thou makest against me for a crime, whereof I was not guilty, shall serve to condemn me, for that which I committed in the last sentence which I pronounced against thee; and that it may be a witness to publish my injustice, I beseech the gods this paper may survive me, and that it may have as much power to withstand the injuries of time and weather, as I have to punish her that has offended against the fidelity of Celadon: Upon this she found a great weakness in herself; and Diana, who saw her look pale, and feared she would swoon, she run unto the river side to fetch some water: she had less ado to go out of the Cavern than she had to enter in, for Licidas had made the passage more easy: she made haste to the river, but could not return so fast for fear of spilling, so as she had time enough to see Licidas lying at the root of a Willow: This sight did extremely astonish her: yet observing that he was asleep, she went unto the Grotto as fast as ever she could; and finding Astrea a little better, Sister (said she unto her) let us fly away as fast as we can, unless we would have Licidas surprise us: Why? asked Astrea; because, replied Diana, he is still in the same place where he talked with Phillis, and I fear he has heard our discourse, or at the least will come into this place, to pass away the rest of the day. Is it possible (said Astrea) that this Shepherd should be there yet? Doubtless he is (answered Diana) and if you have a mind to see him, it is but going to the entrance of the Cavern, and casting your eye unto the river side: I would gladly see him once more, said Astrea, and in saying so, she went unto the mouth of the Grotto, and saw him lie all along upon the grass, which Nature had covered with a little Moss. As soon as ever she had seen him, she would have retired, for she was afraid to be seen; but growing a little more confident, she began to fix her eyes so steadfastly upon him, that it was a quarter of an hour before she removed them. Diana, who all the while observed, she pulled her by the coat, Sister (said she) I think you are ravished with looking upon that Shepherd: Truly, answered Astrea, his innocence makes me to compassionate him extremely; and I am beyond expression sorry he should be so sensible of Celadons' sufferings: for being conscious of my own fault, it grieves me he should have so much cause to complain against me: yet (continued she) I mean to try his good Nature, and if there be any spark of pity in his soul, I am confident he will have much ado to deny that pardon which I shall ask him. In saying so she went into the Grotto, and taking the pen which she found, she dipped it in the bottle of ink which was half full, also tearing a little piece of paper which she had put in her pocket, she writ a Letter unto Licidas, which was no sooner finished, but seeing the day almost done, she resolved to leave the Grotto and that paper in the hand of Licidas. Unto which Diana consenting, they went out with as little noise as they could, and coming to Licidas, Astrea kneeled down upon the ground, she pinned the paper to the sleev of the Shepherd: O Love (said she) even for pity's sake give good success unto this Letter: let it not be lost; but if it be possible, let it touch the very heart of Licidas: Then she arose, and looking round, they continued their journey.  
Phillis was already returned to the house of Adamas, very sorry she could not hear any news of her companions: Leonide came presently after her, and a little after that, all the Shepherds and Shepherdesses which were at the house of Adamas: so as all of them having given an account unto the Druide and Belinde, of their strict inquisition after Diana and Astrea, they began to conclude, that they were both fled together upon some dangerous design: Adamas was much troubled for the Shepherdesses; but for all that, he could not forget the interest he had in Celadon: Enquiring therefore, whether any could tell where he was; Phillis answered very plainly, that she thought he was dead, since Licidas swore he had not lest any place in all the plain unsearched. The Druide then, seeming to be very angry at her answer; but (said he) let us at the least save Licidas, and prevent any new disaster that may happen unto him: Father (said Phillis) I left him lying upon the ground a good way from hence; yet very near the river Lignon: and to go unto him, one need but go straight up by the river side: perhaps (said Adamas) you left him asleep: if so, it is possible to find him and bring him back, I believe one may, replied Phillis, but than it must be by command from some whom he dares not disobey. Paris (said the Druide) may perhaps persuade with him. Upon this, commanding Paris to go thither, this new Shepherd went and found Licidas, a little before the Sun was set. Almost at the same time he awaked, and knowing Paris, he started up upon a sudden, not taking any notice that the Letter which Astrea pinned at his sleev, did fall to the ground: Paris perceiving that Licidas did not see it, he stooped to take it up, and having it in his hand, here Licidas (said he unto him) this is doubtless some expression of your Love. I cannot tell what it is, answered Licidas, but it can be no expression of my affection, unless Phillis gave unto it you. Nay, replied Paris; but on the contrary, it may be I that must give it unto Phillis, and will be willingly the Carrier of it, since you have writ it. Who I, answered Licidas, I swear I have not seen either ink or paper this two days. However (said Paris) you did let it fall: perhaps (said Licidas) it was yourself, for I am certain that I had no papers about me. That will be quickly cleared, answered Paris, for I believe you will acknowledge your own hand: In saying so, he presented the Letter unto Licidas, and the Shepherd casting his eyes upon it: alas, said he, this Character is as much contrary unto mine, as the cruelty of her who writ it is contrary unto my contentment: Paris not understanding what he meant, Licidas continued: This Letter, said he, came from Astrea; ● but I cannot imagine which way it should come into my hands: perhaps (said Paris) you have had it long: No answered Licidas, I never saw it till now; and believe she writ it very lately, for the ink is fresh: Then he began to read what was within the paper, and found these words.  
ASTREA'S LETTER unto LICIDAS.  
YOur anger against me, dear Licidas, I find to be most just; and the more, because not having heard any of those reasons which might plead my justification, it is impossible but your judgement should be biased by the interest of your brother. I do excuse your resentment, as I do blame his disguisment: And to leave you no longer without some satisfaction for the crime whereof you accuse me, I am going to die, since the juggle of Celadon are a cause, that I cannot live any longer in the world with honour: I do verily believe, that in the heat of my transport, I have used a little too much rigour; but how I impose a petty penance upon him, when I conceived his sin beyond all parallel or pardon? yet since you will needs say that I have done amiss, I will say so too, and confess that my fault deserves no less a punishment then death: I tell you therefore once more Licidas, that I am going to die, and that your anger against me is to blame, if you do not take my death for a sufficient revenge. If for the rest of my soul, a pardon may be obtained from you, grant it good Shepherd: my tears do beg it; and the love which Celadon once bore unto me, do forbid you to deny it. Adieu Licidas, I have but a moment to live, and let Phillis take it in testimony of my remembrance: Adieu.  
At the reading of these last words, Licidas could not choose but melt into tears, and pulling out his handkerchief to wipe his eyes: Alas, alas, (said he) how great reason she has to confess herself culpable? for all the misfortunes which have fallen upon us, had their beginnings from a trivial jealousy which once she conceived, and conceived it upon the weakest grounds in the world. I do wonder (said Paris) that she mentions not a syllable of Diana, since it is thought they are both together? I cannot tell, answered Licidas, what may be the cause of it; but doubtless they are both together: for if Diana had not been with Astrea, than Astrea would have mentioned her in the end of her letter, as well as Phillis whom you see she remembers; however it be, said Paris, I conceive we cannot take a better course then to go speedily and acquaint Adamas, to see what he will conceive upon this last accident. here is Astrea's letter, replied Lycidas; you may communicate it unto him: and if you please, I will wait here for your commands: Lycidas said this, because he had no great mind to go unto the house of the Druide: but Paris did so well persuade with him that at last, he prevailed and carried him along.  
It was now night when they came at the house of Adamas, so as Bellinde being out of any hopes to hear any news of Diana, she grieved extremely, and all the consolations the Druide could invent to flatter her sorrows, did nothing but make her more sensible of them. In this condition she was when they told her that Paris and Lycidas were returned, so as she ran unto them as unto her last refuge: but hearing nothing from them which gave her any hopes, she relapsed into her first sad apprehensions. Adamas, he looked upon the letter which Lycidas received; and finding no mention of Diana in it; he let Bellinde know that in this incertainty of things, she had no reason to despair. That it was credible Diana was not so senseless as to expose herself unto death, since it looks with such a grim and horrid face, and since Diana being but a woman, there was no likely hood her timorous disposition durst ever attempt to grapple with it, what resolutions soever she had: Perhaps indeed Astrea might infuse some desires unto her off attempting it: but when it came too't neither of them both had so much courage as to execute it; Adamas used several other arguments which Bellinde did not take as absolutely good, nor could she absolutely condemn them: and the Druide having waited upon her unto her Chamber, he went unto his own, where calling for all the Shepherds and Shepherdesses, he desired them to be all up betimes the next morning to prosecute the search which they had begun; and every one promising to obey, they bade him good night and went to bed.  
Astrea and Diana, had in the mean time gone a little way after they parted from Lycidas: But when night came, and they saw the air dusky and full of clouds, and that the heavens amidst the obscurity did send forth such flashes of lightning as promised so many Thunderbolts; Then i'll fears did seize upon them, and that courageous spirit which they showed did now began to droop and vanish when they came to consider that they were but poor silly weak women. The imbecility of their sex did infuse a thousand considerations into their souls, whereof the least forcible, was strong enough to hinder them from going any furthest They resolved therefore to turn fairly back, and seek out a shelter from the rain which began to fall, so as they returned into the same gratto from whence they departed: They were no sooner lodged but the air began to discharge itself of such great abundance of rain, and with such great claps of thunder and lighting, as they began to fear that the rocks were not able to preserve their lives from the injury of such tempestuous weather. Lignon began presently to rise, and with a swelling pride to overflow its banks: such torrents fell from the neighbouring hills, as still did swell it more and more: so as in two hour's space, it came up to the very mouth of the gratto; And that place which once harboured the flames of Celadon, was constrained now to receive the moistur of this cold Element, and it entered in so suddenly, as all that Astrea and Diana could do was to get out: and as good fortune was, they were no sooner out, but the rain ceased: so as seeing the air begin to clear, and the Moon to show her argent complexion, they set forward, and never rested till they arrived with in three hundred paces of that fountain which they had made choice of, for a remedy against all their displeasure. There they found the form of an altar, raised from the ground upon a little square, the steps whereof were stained with blood in several places, and blacked with the smoke of victims that had been there sacrificed. At the first; they conceived it to be consecrated unto some deity, and imagining, that the deity of that enchantment, perhaps resided there, they both fell down upon their knees at the bottom of the stairs, and Astrea began to pray in this manner: Oh most puissant god of love, preserver of nature, absolute God of souls: take away I beseech thee the mask that blinds thy eyes, and see whether my fidelity be not as great as my courage; here is the female lover that must appease thy wrath, and who by the loss of her life is to have the glory of stopping the mouths of these Lions and Vnicornex▪ which rendering this fountain inaccessible, do hide from all lovers the verity of these great misteryes. Accept oh thou Son and Father of Eternity, of that blood which I shall shed: and to keep me from allignominy that may follow my death, take care, I beseech thee of this my body which I do voluntarily expose unto the cruelty of those mercyless animals: in saying so she went and kissed the foot of the altar, and then Diana lifting her eyes up to heaven, great God (said she) that which Astrea does ask from thy pity, do I implore from thy hatred: Thy rigour has never ceased from tormenting me: Let my miseries and thy tyrannies this day cease, I will not give the ●●●y account of my fidelity: thou dost see it in the secret of my soul, and knows that it was even inviolable; Spare, oh god of love, spare the beauty of Astrea: do not let thy Lions be insensible: inspire their fierce souls with fear and respect, and do not let them glut their hunger and thy cruelty upon her most beautiful and delicate body.  
After this she arose up, and having kissed the foot of the altar three times, she went down to the place where Astrea stood. Oh Sister (said that Shepherdess unto her) you have done me wrong, for your own preservation ought to have been the subject of your prayer and not mine, and if the gods should grant your request I should tax them with injustice, and therefore (said she and fell down upon her knees again) I beseech thee, oh god of love to punish this injurious Shepherdess with a denial: and make her know that as I have more right unto what she prayeth for, so I ought to have more hopes of obtaining it. Then would Diana have kneeled down, but Astrea hindered her: and putting her hand before her mouth. Sister (said she unto her) if you love me do not disoblige me any longer, for your request is directly contrary to my desires and tranquillity: in saying so, tears came into her eyes: and Diana not being able to restrain hers, they said not a word more, but began to embrace one another. And sitting down upon the ground because they were weary with travelling a whole day and a night together without any rest, and prompted unto it as I think by the enchantment, they both fell asleep, and remained thus embracing each other, as they did before the sleep did surprise them.  
They were no sooner fallen a sleep but day appeared; and appeared much fairer than the winds and storms of the precedent night promised: Alexis, and Silvander were not yet awake; But Bellinde who hardly ever closed an eye by reason of her great inquietudes, she no sooner spied the first blush of Aurora, but she started out of her bed; and putting on her gown, she ran unto Leonides chamber, and desired her to solicit Phillis unto so much pains as she had taken the day before in the quest of her Companions; she found that Nymph already dressed and Phillis also for both of them were so zealous in behalf of their two friends, as they both got up betimes purposely to go and look after them.  
Bellinde wondered at their early diligency: and as she began to tell Leonide the cause of her coming unto their chamber, she was prevented by Phillis who addressing herself unto her; You see Madam (said she) what a deal of trouble and pains Astrea and Diana does put me unto; but if ere I find them, this crime which they have committed against me, shall not be unpunished. Alas fair Shepherdess (answered Bellinde) I am afraid you are already sufficiently revenged: Madam replied Phillis, I am not so easily satisfied as perhaps you imagine▪ For I am of such an humour that I never think sufficient reason is done me, unless I take revenge myself. Pray heavens, replied Bellinde, is ever come into your power; I am afraid the penance you would enjoin them, is far inferior unto that which they have already suffered. Madam (said Leonide) it is impossible but before this day be at an end, all our doubt will be cleared: we shall employ so many people in the quest, that though they be drowned in Lignon, (which I do not think) yet we shall find some marks of their death; I pray the heavens, replied Bellinde, that my fear prove false, and that you may bring better news of them then I expect. In saying so she went out; and with her Leonide and Phillis, who having found 〈…〉 with him all the 〈…〉 they all went in 〈…〉.  
On the other 〈…〉 with a strange impatiency to talk with Astrea, 〈…〉 Celadon, 〈…〉 the morning and 〈…〉 of Shepherdess's 〈…〉 provided the day 〈…〉 and Silvia, did 〈…〉 they went into the cham●er of Amasis, who 〈…〉 had admired the comeliness of 〈◊〉 dresses, though far short of their usual ●ear, she 〈…〉 a good speed▪ and dismissed them.  
They went in a coach, and sent it back, as soon as 〈…〉 the Druids house▪ and then Madonthe, and Daph●●● who were 〈◊〉 well versed in the way of Shepherdesses, they taught the 〈◊〉 how they should hold their sheephooks, ●nd by what language they must make the sheep to understand them: After this▪ they entered into the Court, and met no living body; at which Galathea wondering and not being able to imagine what should be 〈…〉 in the house: at last she believed all the Shepherds and Shepherdesses were gone into the Woods, to divert themselves under some cool shade in the heat of the day.  
In this thought they went up the stairs, and Adamas being advertised by him ●ho looked to the gates, that some Shepherdesses were entered, he came to receive them at the stairs top. At the first sight he knew Madonthe and 〈◊〉 for he had seen them in that dress before; and afterwards knowing the rest also, O heavens, my most honoured Ladies (said he with a pleasant aspect unto 〈◊〉 and Galathea) what good Fortune is it that honours me with so much happiness as to bring you hither▪ Surely Father, answered Galathea, it is not the custom to speak with so much respect unto Shepherdesses; but let me tell you; that since the departure of Sigismond, Rosilion, Godomar, Damon, and all the rest of ●ur Cav●lier●; we f●●● a design of coming to visit you, and participate of those innocent pleasure which are to be found, under the habits wherein you 〈…〉 (replied the Druide with a sigh) you come to be witnesses of those 〈…〉 wherewith the innocence of this kind of life is 〈◊〉 for be pleased to know, 〈…〉 disorder at 〈…〉 which have befallen u● within these two days. I profess, replied 〈…〉 do both astonish and grieve me, for if did not think to find you in such a great confusion.  
In saying so, they went into the dining room, through which they went into the chamber of Adamas: and there the Druide began to speak unto them. 〈◊〉 make you acquainted with our sorrows, said he, I need but only show you the face of Belinde, who is mother unto Diana: for yesterday she lost her daughter, who stole away from hence with Astrea; and all this, as I believe, is come to pass because Alexis was lost the day before: How I (said Galathea) is not Alexis the● here? We do not know where she is, replied the Druide, but perhaps 〈…〉 glad to hear her Fortune, for you have some interest in it. Galathea ●ot ●eing able to understand his meaning, I cannot choose but be much 〈…〉 her (said she) since she did belong unto you.  
Upon this Belinde being called, and knowing the names of all these new Shepherdesses, she rendered what was due unto their birth and 〈…〉 with a countenance full of cares and grief, Rosanira, 〈◊〉 she had saluted her; 〈◊〉 thought, (said the Princess unto her) that we were 〈…〉 admire the beauty and perfections of your daughter▪ but I perceive; that we have those 〈◊〉 to give some comfort unto you. Madam, answered 〈…〉 but since you do 〈…〉 I am not ashamed to confess before you, 〈…〉 as makes me almost incapable of any 〈…〉 (●aid Galathea) and by consequence must needs be sensible of what concerns your own blood: but I hope your sorrows are not without some remedy, if heaven do but love you half so well as we esteem and love you.  
Upon this, Adamas beseeched them to sit down; and being desired by Galathea, to tell them all that related unto the loss of Alexis, and of the flight of Astrea and Diana, he acquainted them with every particular circumstance; So as Galathea understanding that Alexis was the very same Lacinde, who escaped out of the Palace of Isoures': I do not wonder (said she and was much surprised) that you have always kept her out of my sight: for doubtless you know that I should have known her: I did at the least fear it, replied the Druide, and I was sure, that acquaintance would not at all have helped Celadon: for he was then so obstinately unwilling to appear before Astrea, that he had rather have died a hundred deaths, than I should have discovered his disguisment.  
This discourse lasted until it was dinner time: after which Rosanira having a desire to see the Gallery, Adamas conducted all the company thither; and they had not been there above a quarter of an hour, but word was brought unto Adamas, that there was three men at the gates which desired to speak with him: He presently commanded they should be let enter: and the first that appeared was Halladine, whom Adamas and others did presently know. Halladine had no sooner saluted the Druide, but he did his reverence unto Madonthe: and hearing that Damon was at Lions, he beseeched their leave to go thither; but Madonthe telling him how short a time Damon would stay: I had rather (continued she) that you would give us an account of your journey, and tell us how Celidea was cured. Madam, answered Halladine, to tell it exactly unto you, requires a better wit than mine; but here is a man come with me, who is able to relate every circumstance unto you: Upon this, he told them that those two who came in with him, the one was the great Olicarsis the African, and Author of Celideas' cure: The other was Azahides, and that no man in the world was better able to tell her what she desired to know, than he.  
Upon this, all the company fixed their looks upon these two men: one of which was Olicarsis, whose habit, stature, and deportment, was no small subject of astonishment unto them. Adamas went unto them, and knowing by Damon's report how considerable this old man was, for his rare and admirable qualities, he received them with all possible demonstrations of kindness: and Olicarsis, who though a Barbarian by birth, yet not so by humour, he thought himself so obliged by the kind expressions of the Druide, as from thence forward he began to have a most particular affection unto him.  
After the first compliments were performed, the Druide desired them to sit down with all that good company; and by Fortune, Olicarsis at the same time, did cast his eye upon some Pictures, wherewith that Gallery was admirably well furnished: and chancing to know one of them, I think (said he) that yonder Piece is the Picture of Eudoxe, whom Genserick brought into Africa, after he had triumphed over Rome and Sicily: Most true, answered Adamas, and all the principal accidents which befell that Princess from her birth, until that time, have been related unto us by such persons as were most irreproachable witnesses; but since Vrcases and Olimbres went from the Massilians into Africa, we never heard any thing at all. Alas, replied Olicarsis, Fortune has been a most cruel Persecutor of that Sage Princess, since that; and did I not think I should be too tedious, I should relate unto you many remarkable accidents that have befell her: All the company seemed very desirous to hear him, especially Adamas. So Olicarsis began his discourse in this manner.   

The Sequel of the History of EUDOXE, of URSACES', and of OLIMBRES.  
GEnserick, loadned with the rich spoils of Rome, and proud of so many glorious conquests, he no sooner came to Carthage, but the People is honour of his valour, began to chant and extol his triumphs; and himself tickled with that happy success which followed all his erterprises (being resolved to let his ambition have its full swing) he began to think of arming himself the second time, and strike a terror, not only unto Italy, but all the world. Yet, first being willing to allow some time unto that rest which he thought he had deserved, he intended, till all things was in readiness for his second voyage, to enjoy all those pleasures and delights that his heart could desire: and the first that he proposed unto himself, was, to triumph over the chastity of Eudoxe, as he had already over her Empire. The memory of those obligations which he had unto this Princess, did not at all move him; but on the contrary inspired him with a secret fear; that as she had called him out of Africa into Italy to deliver her from the Tyranny of Maximus, and to revenge the Parricide committed on the person of Valentinian, so she might draw the odium of every one upon him, and in the end become the ruin of him and his Estates. This apprehension was a cause that he kept her up very carefully in a Palace, where leaving her without any company but her two daughters, he ordained that none whosoever should come unto her without special permission from him, upon pain of death. Some Eunuches only were appointed to wait upon her; and that but at some certain hours neither, when she eat her meat. The resentments which this Princess had of her captivity, and her grief for the loss of Vrsaces, who only she loved, did bring her in a few days to such a sad and miserable condition, that those who waited upon her thought fit to make report of it unto Genserick.  
This barbarous King being moved at the news, yet only to keep her alive, that he might act his impious design, he sent for me; and adding mountains of promises unto his earnest desires and commands, he appointed me to visit her, and to use my utmost endeavours to cure her. He knew before by many experiences, what I was able to do in the most desperate diseases, and the life which I restored unto Thrasimond his son, after all Physicians had given him over, was a sufficient testimony unto him, that I could do whatsoever it pleased me to undertake.  
This good opinion which he had of my skill did so prejudicated his mind, that he employed me; and I who did not desire any thing with more passion then to see that Princess, whose Ancestors I knew, I accepted of this commission, as the greatest advantage that fortune could offer me. Being brought then into her Palace, or rather her prison, I was conducted into her chamber; but O heavens? how pleasing, and how deplorable both, was this first sight which I had of her? she was that day in a gown of carnation Satin, embroidered with Pearls: her sleeves were of Satin, white as her complexion, embroidered with gold and Dearls, and enriched almost all over with an infinite number of small Diamonds: her hands were bare, and in one, she held a handkerchief, which she was often lifting to her eyes: her hair was in her night dress, and yet I saw some little curled locks which hung negligently about her cheeks: she had a scarf about her neck, her face seemed to be very much shrunk and lean, as if it were impossible to preserve that natural plumpness which she had of her own: This Princess was given up to sorrow, that her eyes, which since her captivity were seldom without tears, had quite lost their lustre, and seemed to burn: she walked up and down the chamber, and holding her eyes down, seemed to muse most profoundly upon something.  
I must needs confess, that as it was long before she perceived me, so it was long before I could do any thing else but admire her: and as if I stood in need to recollect myself, I durst not enter, till she by fortune casting her look towards the door, she spied me, and knew that I did not stand there but upon some design.  
See had heard what a strict command was given concerning her: so as seeing me in another kind of habit then commonly was worn, she was exceedingly surprised, and I cannot tell whether it was with fear, or with desire of death: but so it was, that when she saw me put my foot into her chamber, she came to meet me, well (said she) how does Genserick intend to dispose of my life? Will he, to make me infamous unto postentie, that I should lose it by some disgraceful way? And has he commanded you to bring me the news, that I may prepare myself for it. She looked upon me all this while with a fixed eye, and I observing that she expected my answer: Madam (said I unto her) if the King should have any ill designs against you, it is more than I do know, nor would I ever be the messenger of any sad news unto you; He seemed unto me to be very indulgent over you, and to have a care of your health, and therefore commanded me to see you, and to contribute all that was in me to preserve your health; These few words were enough to let this Princess know, what my profession was: so as laying aside her first opinion of me; Alas (said she unto me with a deep sigh) my disease is not any of those with in the compass of physic; If that Barbarous Prince who keeps me a personer has any mind to put me out of my miseries, let him make haste and take away my life, which after the loss of my dominions and liberty cannot be pleasing unto me: we are three victimes here, and I should say four, which that tyrant may sacrifice unto his fury when he will: good gods? Why should he spare us, after he ruined the stately temples of Rome? After this, Eudoxe began to walk again, and the tears she shed, did easily make me know that in the resentment of her great losses, her soul stood more in need of remedies than her body: and see how much compassion may work upon a spirit which is not altogether void of resentment; I protest I was so much moved at her miseries, that I would have attempted any thing in the world to serve her.  
I gave her all the testimonies of it that I could, but I perceived that her fears of being deceived was a cause, that at the first she did not much value what I said: yet she thanked me, but in such a cold manner as made me judge she doubted my fidelity. After she had commanded me to report unto the King a thousand complaints which her passion did suggest unto her, she gave me leave to retire; And Gensericke who waited for my return with much impatiency, to know how Eudoxe did, he knew no more by me then was necessary for his tranquillity.  
I did not tell him what the Princess commanded me, but only made a faithful relation of the condition wherein I found her; and spoke so highly of those charms which I observed in her, as I did innocently set an edge upon that sword, which since, had like to have killed us all. I thought that as I was moved unto compassion by seeing her in that condition, so surely would he upon the report which I should make unto him: but in lieu of being sensible, it did so blow that fire which had begun to burn in him, as he dispaired ever to quench it: had I had but any knowledge of his design, I should have been very far from adding any fuel unto it since it was not honest nor lawful; But not knowing he had any thoughts against the honour of that Princess; truly I thought that I had done very much in her behalf, in speaking unto him of those merits which I found in her.  
Genserick then knowing that Eudoxes malady was most in her mind, and conceaving that the solitude wherein he detained her, would never be a remedy against it, he commanded me to go and visit her often, and gave a me permission to go as often as I pleased; and therefore, after many visits, having at last made known unto that Princess, the great desire which I had to do her any service▪ I did oblige her to put some confidence in me, and to protest that she would communicate even her very heart and thoughts unto me.  
It happened one day, that remembering the discourse which formerly we had; and ask her what she meant by the three victims which might be sacrificed unto the fury of Genserick, and by the fourth which might be added; she made me sit down upon her bed side; and there whilst the young Eudoxe and her Sister Placidia were busy playing in a closet, she related unto me all the Story of Vrcases his love: she told me all the circumstances which fell out in the beginning of that Caveliers affection; her sort owes when she married Valentinian; the love of that young Emperor unto Isidore; The violence he offered unto her: the revenge which Maximus took: and lastly, she told me her design which she had with Vrcases, to fly unto Marcias' who then commanded the Empire of the East; The promise she then made unto that cavalier never to marry any but him: her despairs when she was constrained to give herself unto Maximus; And lastly how she called Genserick to Rome to deliver her from the tyranny of this new husband: but when she came to speak of Gensericks' resolution, to plunder, and to carry her into Africa as the glory of his Triumphs: she told me what Vrcases did to carry her away: and afterwards of his death which she thought to be certain, and all this with so many tears, sighs and groans, as I was once afraid they would have stopped her breath. Truth is, she fell into my arms in a swound, and I had much a do to recover her. At last, after she had gathered some strength, she acquainted me with the affection which Olimbres had unto Placidia, and told me that this was the fourth person of whom she spoke, assuring herself that he would not survive his Mistress, if by fortune any particular consideration had kept him alive after the loss of Vrcases. She had no sooner done relating her fortunes, but I used my best endeavours to comfort her: I did not omit any argument which I thought would persuade her unto what I desired; and in conclusion I offered her all the service she could expect from a man of my condition. I told her that my age, and the qualities wherewith heaven had endued me, had given me so much credit with the King; that I hoped to obtain any thing I should ask him; That it was true, as for her liberty, it was above my reach, and I durst not so much as think of it; But as for any thing which conduced unto the mitigation of her grief or fears from her detention, I did not think he would deny me any thing. This Princess accepted of my offers with such a charming sweetness, that I did protest▪ I would not spare my very life to procure her contentment; and I cannot tell whether my expressions infused any hopes into her: but so it was, she appeared not so sad nor so dejected as before, and in a short time became as plump and fresh and fair as ever she was.  
Geneserick, who was quickly advertised of it, and did give me many thanks for the good effects I had wrought upon this Princess: and as the fire of his love inflamed him with a desire of enjoying her, above all the world; so he thought that it was but so much labour as to ask her the question: since in the condition she was, it was not likely she would deny the least of his desires: In order to this then, he prepared himself for a visit: and lest his design should make over great a noise he took none with him but Thrasimond to entertain the two daughters. I do so much abhor the memory of this accident, as I am not able to tell you, with what importunity this Barbarian accosted Eudoxe, let it suffice to know that after this tyrant had used a thousand gilded expressions of his passion, seeing her still obstinate in denial he betook himself unto violence, and swore that whatsoever it cost him he would overcome her. The Princess fearing the Barbarism of this incensed King, she did a little diminish her rigour, and beseeched him to give her some day's time to consider upon it.  
Geneserick conceiving▪ that the less force he used in this victory the more pleasure it would be unto him, he did consent unto her request: after which he retired, and carried Thrasimond with him whom the charms of the young Eudoxe had so captivated, that he could never since shake of her fetters: and certainly if ever beauty could inspire love, it was she: and without flattery one may say of her as the Philosopher Leonitias said formerly of Eudoxe his Daughter, who afterwards was wise unto Theodosius and grand Mother of this: for being, asked why he gave all his estate by will unto his two Sons, and nothing at all unto his Daughter; It is portion enough (answered he) if I leave her but that which fortune doth promise her: Meaning, that he observed so much virtue, beauty and merit in her, as was beyond all portions he could give her.  
But to return unto my discourse: Genserick had no sooner left Eudoxe alone, but by fortune I came in; and finding her all in tears, I wondered at so sudden a change; but when I knew the cause, I must confess, I found she had most just cause for it. Now did I begin to see clearly what the drift of Genserick was, which was before unknown unto me; but now I found all his compassion of this Princess was merely passion, which made him wish for her recovery: she told me every syllable he said unto her, and when she told me what term of time she had taken, was only to acquaint me with her misfortune, and to pray me that I would apply the best remedy I could. Madam (answered I) tomorrow I will take the honour to talk with you more particularly, and do promise you to think upon it all the night: Mean time, be of good comfort, and be assured, that if my life and blood will deliver you from these fears that afflict you, you shall not be long before you be delivered.  
Upon this, I went out of her chamber, and retired home, where, according to my promise, I spent all the night in thinking which way I should best serve this sage Princess; but after I had stretched my brains, and turned every stone, I could not hit upon one expedient, the execution whereof seemed possible unto me: for if I thought of getting her out of captivity by flight, I saw that we had not time enough to gain the guards, nor to furnish ourselves with all things necessary for our enlargement: To divert the King from this amorous fury, I saw but little likelihood: for very well knowing his vicious Nature, I know that nothing but death would quench his lust.  
To kill him, besides the enormity of the crime, and the inevitable danger that would fall upon myself, I did foresee this perhaps was not the way to deliver Eudoxe, since he would leave two sons, who doubtless would succeed him in his humour, as well as his Empire. Thus, not being able to invent any thing that would do her good, as soon as night was past, and her chamber door open in the morning, I went to give her an account of my thoughts▪ and this Princess finding what difficulties I met withal: but Olicarsis (said she) there is one remedy which you have not thought upon, and which is a very easy one. I ask then what it was, you know (replied she) what Cleopatra did before she would fall into the hand of Cesar: now since I find a great conformity between her misfortunes and mine, it is but fit I should imitate her in her violent end: she would not survive the loss of her dearest Anthony, and why should I live after the loss of my dearest Vrsaces, who was so infinitely dear unto my soul? Upon this, Eudoxe held her peace, showing by her countenance that this resolution was pleasing unto her, and that she wanted not courage to execute it. And therefore I told her, that indeed this remedy was the most sure of all, but yet I did not think it fit she should have recourse unto it, until the utmost extremity: I told her, that I would first talk with Genserick, and try whether I could divert him from his vicious design, and after that, I would not be against that expedient which she had propounded unto me, but on the contrary would help her the best I could, and if need were, I would serve her as a guide through that dismal passage, and advise her rather to die then lose her reputation. I presently found, that my discourse did please her humour: for taking my hand, go dear Olicarsis (said she unto me) the most generous person alive; go, and if you can bend the soul of yonder Tyrant do: Remember what you have promised unto me; and be assured that I will die a Princess. Upon this compassion moved me to drop some tears; and having left her, I went unto Genserick.  
I was no sooner out of the chamber door, but a young man whose face I knew, asked to speak with Eudoxe from Thrasimond, and as soon as he was brought into the chamber, he kneeled down upon the ground: and having told her that he came from his Master, to desire leave that he might deliver a message unto the young Eudoxe her daughter, the Princess did presently consent unto it; and to give him the fairer opportunity, she retired into her closet, leaving none with her but Placidia. The young man whom Thrasimond had trusted with his life, did presently take a Letter out of his pocket, Madam (said he unto her) here is a pledge of those promises which my Master made yesterday unto you: by which you will find, in what state his soul is, since you did wound it. At this the young Princess smiled, and not daring to take the Letter; Thrasimond (said she) must excuse me if I do not receive it; but upon condition to open it in the presence of my Lady and Mother: If you think not that fit, you may carry it back, and tell him, that I do give him most humble thanks for honouring me so far at to remember me- Madam, replied the young man, Thrasimond is so much your most humbly devoted servant, as he will not desire any thing, but what you shall think fit; but I beseech you let me not return till I know whether you will ordain him death or life: In saying so, he offered her the Letter, and the young Eudoxe taking it, she went with Placidia into her Mother's closet, where opening it, they read these words.  
THRASIMONDS' Letter unto the young EUDOXE.  
Fairest EUDOXE,  
I Am most insinitly in love with you, and if my passion be not as pure and Legitimate as ever was any, then may your rigour make me the most miserable amongst men. I do know very well, that my affection is a testimony of my rashness; but it is also a testimony of my resentment, and your merit: If you think the one worthy of punishment, I hope the other is as worthy of recompense: Thus in this uncertainty, whether you should punish or recompense, refer it unto the decision of time, which is the best Judge of all things: Punish me if I lie; and if I love you, love me again: I vow, dearest Eudoxe, I do pity your Fortune, since I became a slave as you are.  
The knowledge which Eudoxe had of Thrasimonds' love, did put her into great hopes, imagining that she could make him do great matters: and therefore she herself came with the two young Princesses to give an answer unto this welcome messenger, and to tell him, that she received the affection of his Master, as a most high honour; that for want of paper and ink, they could not thank him any other way but by voice; and if he expected any other answer from them, they should be glad to give it unto himself, the next time he honoured them with a visit. The young man told them, that he was gone abroad and would not return till night, but as soon as he did, he would obey their commands: After this, he went out.  
In the mean time, as I told you before, I went unto Genserick, and falling upon the subject whereupon I intended to talk with him, I told him in what a sad and miserable condition I found Eudoxe after he left her: I told him also what inventions I used to make her tell me the cause of her grief; and that when I knew it, I came expressly from her, most humbly to beseech him once more not to make any attempts against her: I laid before him how angry the gods would be at such ingratitude, and that he rendered himself culpable of a most horrid crime, if after the spoils, over which she had made him triumph, he should ravish away her honour. I put him in mind of the Ancestors from whom that Princess was descended, and of such men unto whom she had the honour to be allied: That it was abominable, she who is the daughter and wife of Emperors, should be treated as a slave, especially since he had never thought upon the conquest of Rome, if she had not invited him: I told him also, that he was beholding unto her for the glory wherewith history would honour his life, and that it was not just, but shamefully, he should eclipse the lustre of it, by an act. To foul and horrid: and indeed, I used all the best Rhetoric I had to persuade with him; but in lieu of lending any ear to reason, became all rage, and mixing jealousy with his fury, he began, unhappily for me, to fear that I had some thoughts to enjoy the same happiness, over which he was resolved to triumph. This blind passion did so disorder his judgement, as without any thoughts of Eudoxes virtue, he suspected me to be guilty of that crime, from which I would have reclaimed him; and therefore with a fury that sparkled in his eyes, he swore he would that very night have his fill either of love or revenge: and forbidding me ever to see her again, he commanded me to retire unto my own house, where my chamber was to be my prison, upon pain of the greatest punishments his anger could invent.  
I must tell you, it was not the fear of death that made me obey him; but being resolved to give unto that wise Princess, the remedy which she intended to employ when all things were in desperation, I went and confined myself to my chamber, hoping my captivity would not continue long, since it would end by the death of Eudoxe and myself. I no sooner came into my chamber, but I went into my closet, where I kept all those secrets and wonders in Nature, which I had been in collecting above forty years: and because, with abundance of study, I had knowledge in all rare and admirable secrets, it was not long before I found such ingredients, as would compound a poison so subtle, as would quickly accomplish my design: first I took black Agarick, which I had pounded into powder, and having incorporated it with the juice of Thapsis, I mingled an essence with it which was extracted from the leaves of Lethale, commonly called deadly Nightshade; and the leaves of Texo, which the Gauls call, If, or Ewe: afterwards I put into it Aconite, or Wolf-bane; and of all these together, having made an extract, I put in a little scumm of the deaf Aspic: and as soon as I had put the one half of this into a little glass, I took ink and paper, and writ this note unto Eudoxe.  
The Note of OLICARSIS unto EUDOXE.  
IT is now time, Madam, to take that remedy which I have prepared against your miseries: The injustice of Genserick hath slighted my persuasions; and having involved me in your misfortunes, he hath inspired me also to die with you. This night he hath vowed to accomplish his wicked designs, by the loss of your honour, unless you prevent him by the loss of your life: Consult therefore with your courage upon it, and be assured that you never had a more glorious occasion to employ it.  
All things being ready, I called a slave which waited upon me, and who used to follow me when I went to visit the Princess: with one hand I gave him the little glass, telling him it was a Medicine which she desired of me, and indeed I did not lie: with my other hand I gave him the Note, which I pretended to be a direction how she should use it; but above all, I charged him to be very secret, and to make as much haste back as possibly he could.  
Be pleased to know, that because I would be out of the din and trouble of the people, I lodged in the most dark and private corner of the Town I could choose; and because such places are commonly the receptacles of Thiefs and Rogues, rather than students, it chanced that three or four young men that were conscious of some robberies & murders, were come for a refuge into a lodging very near mine. Justices were presently advertised of their coming, and intended to surprise them in the beginning of the night: These Thiefs were stout and desperate, and by consequence terrible unto almost every one: so as to run the less danger, it was contrived to catch them in snares; and in order thereunto, they laid in the streets several cords, about a foot from the ground; and distant one from another about five or six paces. After this, all the neighbours were commanded to stand ready in their Arms, to fall upon them when they were caught in the snares; The stratagem did take according to their desires: but hark I beseech you what happened before: my slave, who as I told you, was gone upon his errand, and as fortune was, went through this street; And had not gone above twenty or thirty paces, but running very fast, his foot was catched in a snare and down fell he with his nose next the ground: now as it is natural upon such accidents to save the face with the hands as much as one can, he broke the glass in a hundred pieces, and had like to have broke his neck. At the noise and outcry which he made upon his fall, some neighbours opened their doors, who as I told you had command to fall upon those thiefs and thought that it was now their time to fall on; But when they saw only the poor slave whose blood gushed out at his nose they came gently to him, and without farther enquiry whither he went would have lent him a light, to pass the street with more safety: but he who saw the cause of his voyage broken, he stood still lamenting and complaining, whilst as ill luck was, two great dogs wherewith one of the neighbours used to bait, bulls, at Public shows, did come into the streets: and being greedy of blood, they presently began to lick that which the slave had innocently mingled with the poison.  
They had not lapped with their tongues above three times, but they tumbled with their feet upwards and died immediately: at which the owner of them was so extremely angry, that needs would he kill my slave the very same instant: and to know the cause of so sudden and strange an end, he seized upon him, and carried him to his house: where the poor slave having given him an account of the business wherein I employed him he gave him the paper also, assuring himself, that it would serve for his justification. The man did quickly find out my design, and conceiving it most fit to acquaint the King, he went presently to advertise him of it. I understood since that Genserick was ready to fall down at the sight of my letter: but at last recollecting himself, and turning all his fury against me, he commanded twelve or fifteen of his guard to go immediately to my house and seize upon me, and to put me in that prison where traitors used to be locked up: which command was presently obeyed; And I being prepared to die, staying only for the return of my slave, they found my doors open, and a glass upon the table full of the same poison, which I thought Eudoxe had received. I will not tell you in what a condition I was when I saw this obstacle unto, my resolution it will suffice you know that imagining the Princess to be dead I did exceedingly rejoice at all those tortures which I conceived were preparing for me.  
Thrasimond was returned from hunting a little before: and being extremely impatient to see his Mistress that he might know what effect his letter produced, he went unto the Palace where Eudoxe was, and telling her all the story which you have heard, he made the Princess think that her resolution was not unknown unto him no more than the wicked design of Genserick.  
Eudoxe then seeing all was discovered, and fearing least the King should that night execute what he threatened, she thought good to make use or Thrasimonds' love, hoping that the honest and legitimate passion of the son would give a stop unto the burning and unlawful lust of the Father: And indeed, she armed her eyes with all the persawsive charms she could to move pity: she took her hand-handkercheif, and listing it to her eyes two or three times, she began to speak unto him in this manner. Since Sir you know what intentions Genserick has upon me it is impossible but you should approve of the design which I have to prevent by my death that shameful stain wherewith he would sully my honour and reputation. Though nature had not made me the Daughter unto Theodosius: and though fortune had not twice submitted the Emperedom of the East unto me, yet it is enough that I do know what a wife and a woman does owe unto virtue, never to consent unto the loss of a thing the price whereof is beyond all value; And certainly what tyranny soever Genserick is resolved to use unto me, his passion shall still find resistance. That which his violence will not let me execute upon my own person, my rage shall attempt upon his: and perhaps he shall to his woe, find what despair can do in the incensed spirit of an honest woman, if he be weary of her life which he has undertaken to protect: and if it anger him to hear himself accused for violating faith: let him with all my heart take away this life with I live with sorrow: and if he will let me die gloriously and with honour, he shall see how little I will startle at death; By this, generous Thrasimond, you may perceive that if there be no remedy to stop the fury of Genserick, there is no hopes of my life, or of my two Daughters whom heaven has only left me for witnesses, or rather Companions in my misfortunes. If, as our last refuge, the love which you profess unto young Eudoxe be grounded upon honour, certainly you will be her Protector, and will be ashamed to marry her, after her Mother has lost that only thing which will be a glory unto her in the match: shall it be ever recorded to future ages in history, that Genserick would glut his brutish lust upon Eudoxe the captive, and that Thrasimond, the glory of his time, stood still and would never offer to be an obstacle unto such a black design? Oh good Sir do not suffer such a blur to dim the story of your life: And if the young Eudoxe have any power with you, or if you have any pity upon miserable persons, let me execute what Olicarsis had prepared for me; And good Sir, let not that man's innocence bear the blame of that crime which I only committed: it was I who forced him to prepare that poison: and his fears only, that I would attempt upon the person of the King, made him consent unto it. Now Sir if for any particular interest you may have in my life, you do intend to hinder my death turn, if it be possible, the mind of Genserick I conjure you; I do conjure you unto it even, by Eudoxe if you love her, by these tears which I drop at the memory of my miseries; by yourself: and by these arms which I fix about your knees, which I will never let go until you promise what I implore from you. In saying so, she fell down at the feet of Thrasimond, and clasped about the legs of that Prince with so much strength as he was not able to rise so soon as he would: at this, he was so milted into pity, and Eudoxes desires to preserve her honour did please him so well, that his love increased, and made him think that no greater advantage could be unto his fortune then to marry the Daughter of so virtuous a Mother; Besides this, the glory to see at his feet a Princess whom so many millions of people had obeyed, did so pleasingly flatter him that from thence forward he resolved to use his very utmost endeavours for her delivery out of those pains which her fears had infused into her: and therefore unloosing Eudoxes arms as well as he could, he presently kneeled down upon the ground, and helping her up, Madam (said he unto her) hope well in the goodness of heaven and in my love: Genserick shall join my death unto yours; or if his pity preserve me, his passion shall never hurt you.  
Upon this, he left her to go unto the King: but he found him not in the Castle: for that Barbarian having no thoughts in his mind but the ruin of Eudoxe, and fearing that by the accident which happened the death of that Princess would be some obstacle unto his desires, he resolved to prevent it: and therefore when night came he took two or three eunuches with him, and by a back door, went into the Palace where Eudoxe was detained. As soon as Thrasimond was gone out, by fortune the Princess had shut her Chamber door, so as Genserick was constrained to knock: and Eudoxe knowing his voice, also hearing the eunuches murmur, she doubted what design brought him thither: seeing herself out of all means then to defend herself, she put the table and all she could lay her hands upon, against the door: hoping perhaps Thrasimond would come to her relief. But when she had a while sustained this siege wherein the passion of Genserick warred against the virtue of Eudoxe: she resolved upon a most generous design for a woman. She with the help of her two daughters, took all the mats that were under their beds, and other combustible things and heaping them together in the midst of the Chamber, she took two lighted candles, and setting them a fire: dear flames (said she in a loud voice) be more pure than those of Genserick, revenge upon me the pernicious designs of that Barbarian and be as merciless unto him as he is unto me: she pronounced these words so loud and distinctly that the King heard every syllable: so as finding thereby the intention of the Princess, and fearing some misfortune should follow, he and his eunuches redoubled their strength and at last broke upon the door: but the fire being kindled and the smoke being enclosed striving for a passage, it found it at the opening of the door, and that with such violence, as two of those that were at the door were choked. Genserick, surprised at this accident, began to fly, and never thinking of any way to quench this fire, only thought of saving himself. But Thrasimond, after a long search after the King, and coming again to the place where Eudoxe was, he no sooner saw her Palace on fire; but he presently thought it an effect of that Princess her courage, or of the revenge of Genserick. And because he saw those flames were like to devour all the sweet hopes he had of enjoying his Mistress, he was two or three times ready to cast himself also into the flame; yet desiring first to know all particulars of the truth, he began to inquire of all he met, but none could tell him any thing more, than that Eudoxe herself used this extremity to free herself from servitude.  
In the mean while Vrsaces and Olimbres, unto whom the Council of six hundred had refused the poison, embarking at the Port of the Massilians, and flattered (as I understood since) with a thousand sweet hopes which an ginger had infused into them, they set forward: But as heaven took delight in putting every day new obstacles unto their prosperity, it suffered them to fall into the hands of a Pirate, who in taking away their liberty, took away all the contentments which were promised unto them. The name of this Pirate was Clorohalantes, vulgarly called the bloody Pirate; because, besides his being a Native Barbarian, and banished Africa for a thousand crimes committed by him, he had made a solemn vow, never to pardon any whom Fortune made his slaves. He pulled out the eyes of some, cut off the noses, ears, and tongues of others: thus took he delight in torturing men. Sometimes when he was enraged he would pull out the hearts of some, and others he would sacrifice; sometimes unto Neptune, and sometimes unto Mercury, as the god of theft. His retreat was most commonly into the Isle of great Britain, where he found many that was suitable to his own humour, and by that means found a more safe refuge. So as he scoured up and fro the Ocean, and often passing the straits of Gibraltar, otherwise called high Earth, he fell into the Mediterranean Sea, and most insolently roved about the Coasts of Spain. This was the Barbarian that met with the ship wherein Vrsaces & Olimbres were, and in a short time boarded her: But those two Cavaliers who never used to be startled at any dangers, they seized each of them upon a sword and buckler, inciting some Merchants to defend themselves, advanced themselves to hinder any from leaping into their ship: Some Mariners, to whom the name and trade of Pirates were odious, seeing an inevitable death had surrounded them, them, they resolved to sell their lives at as dear and noble a rate as they could: So as seizing upon Arms, and joining themselves unto Vrsaces and Olimbres, there began a most sharp dispute. When they first began Clorohalantes did nothing but laugh, seeing the inequality of forces: But when by the valour of his enemies he saw many of his men dead, he began to be very angry, and arming himself, he himself would needs become a combatant. At the sight of their Commander, all those who followed his Fortune assumed fresh forces, and having him for their guide, did leap into the ship where Vrsaces and Olimbres did so bravely dispute for their lives, as every blow that fell from their Arms were mortal unto all upon whom they light. But not to insist upon every particular, it will suffice you know that Clorohalantes, seeing what little advantage his side got, he commanded that they should at the same time charge on in the Poup: which was done accordingly, and so sharply, that those which defended themselves, not being able to withstand the over numerosity of their enemies, they let them have such free access▪ as in less than a quarter of an hour they were masters of the ship; and the sooner because Vrsaces and Olimbres, after a long resistance, fell at the last one by the other, and were exceedingly weak with loss of abundance of blood. Clorohalantes more proud of this victory then of any he ever got before, he quite forgot the price at which he bought it; but still he retained in his memory the brave resistance which Olimbres made, and a slave that fought next him. Therefore he caused them to be brought into his ship, and commanded their wounds to be dressed, being resolved to make a most solemn sacrifice of them as of the most glorious prey that ever he got since he knew what belonged unto Arms or Sea.  
In order to this design he turned sail towards great Britain, and seeing he had a very favourable wind, he would needs by way of diversion know, who those were, which by their valour had killed so many of his men. And therefore as soon as Vrsaces and Olimbres, had recovered themselves a little better, they were brought before this Pirate, who addressing himself unto Olimbres, as unto him who seemed to be the Master, he asked him who he was, and from whence he came? Clorohalantes (said Olimbres unto him, with a deportment that showed the generosity of his spirit) I am a Cavalier and a Patrician of Rome: My name is Olimbres; and if thou wilt know by what Fortune I am become thy slave, then know, that to save the life of a friend, I did not follow Genserick, when loadned with the spoils of Rome, he returned into Africa; Since that, finding no felicity in life, many considerations moved me to seek out for death; and in order to that, I went to demand poison from the council of six hundred, which being denied me, I was constrained to consult with an Oracle, the answer whereof made me wend my course towards Africa: So I did, embarking myself in this ship, over which thy Arms hath triumphed, and submitted me unto thy will: As for this slave, whom thou seest with me, I do not know his Fortune, nor what he is: for having bought him but a while since, I have no knowledge of him; only I begin to think, by the fight which he hath made with me, that his courage and affection deserves a better Fate then that which is fallen upon him.  
This was all that Olimbres said unto him, and Clorohalantes remembering that he had formerly heard of the name: Was it not you (said he) whom Eudoxe sent unto the King of the Vandals to solicit him to deliver her from the Tyranny of Maximus? Olimbres answering that it was, the Pirate smiled, and biting his finger's ends: 'Tis very well (said he) the innocent shall once suffer for the culpable. In saying so, he caused them to be carried away, and commanded their wounds should be carefully dressed: from hence forward, he resolved to be revenged on the person of this Cavalier, for all the injuries that he had received from Genserick; and imagining that he should do an extreme displeasure unto that barbarous King, if he showed his hatred upon this occasion, he resolved to make Olimbres suffer all the infamous tortures he could invent: And to begin his affliction betimes, he sent him word what he was to expect: which message Olimbres received without the least dismay; but fearing what would become of Vrsaces, he began to make such sad complaints, that even Clorohalantes himself, though a Barbarian, could not hear them without compassion. Olimbres knew, that but for him, the life of his friend had never been exposed unto so many misfortunes: So as finding himself culpable of all the miseries which Vrsaces suffered, and of those which were menaced, he could not choose but curse the very day of his birth. Olimbres prepared himself for the worst, he did all that possibly he could to comfort himself in this thought, that the last minute of his life would be the most glorious unto him, since it gave him a means to make it appear unto what degree his affection was arrived.  
Thus they continued some days; during which, their wounds healed so fast, as they were perfectly cured: and as if heaven were weary with tormenting them with any longer miseries, a tempest arose at Sea, and so violent it was, that the ships of Clorohalantes, being forced to yield unto the violence of the storm, they were driven by the wind and we then amongst the rest of those ships which Genserick had loadned with the plunder of Rome, and which lying at Anchor for a favourable wind: Then Clorohalantes, because he would not fall into the hands of Genserick he killed himself: This unlooked for deliverance was an Omen of good Fortune unto Vrsaces and Olimbres, who being released from their fetters, longed to embrace each other; but they forbore, lest their Caresses should too much undisguise them and make them known. It was not long before they had a wind according to their wish so presently after, they came within sight of the Towers in Carthage; and because he who commanded in chief would send unto Genserick, not only the news of their arrival, but also of taking and defeat of Clorohalantes, Olimbres as being the most undeniable witness of it, was put upon this commission, he went therefore into a cockboat, and taking Vrsaces', and some other with him, he made towards the port in the beginning of the night: and whem they came near they perceived some little lights like unto stars in the Firmament which made them conceive they were very near the Town, the sweet hopes of seeing Eudoxe and Placidia, filled Vrsaces, and Olimbres with so great a joy, that they were even transported: and whilst they were consulting how they should carry themselves in this business they presently perceived a great smoke, in which appeared many great flashes of fire, which sometimes broke out into flames, which seemed to proceed from some furious conflagration. This made them fix their looks upon that deplorable object: and as they drew near they saw the fire greater, and sometimes they heard a confused murmur of many voices together, they could not choose but grieve to see the fury of this insatiable element, and though they did not know that they themselves were more interested in the misfortune than any, for it was the same fire which Eudoxe kindled to avoid the violence of Genserick, yet were they much troubled at it. They were no sooner come to the port, but Olimbres making himself known, they ran presently to acquaint the King: In the mean while enquiring only out of curiosity, the cause of that fire, he presently understood by the common bruit of the Town, that the fire was in the place where Eudoxe, and her daughters were detained, that it was almost impossible they should escape, and that consequently they were perished in the flames: and that it was generally believed Eudoxe herself did set the house on fire, to free herself from captivity. At this sad news Vsraces fell down: and Olimbres stood so confused, that it was long before he was able to open his mouth; but to spend no time in needless relation of their sorrows, since you may easily imagine them let me only tell you, that after many a complaint against heaven for preserving them so oft from several perils, they accused the gods of injustice, as if they had preserved them from a lesser burden of miseries to endure a greater.  
At last, hindering each other from making any attempts upon their persons, they intended to return unto the Massilians assuring themselves that now they had such good reasons to die, as it was impossible the poison should be denied them. They had no sooner fixed themselves upon this course but Thrasimond came unto the place where Olimbres was: and because those who went to carry the news of Olimbres arrival, could not speak with the Father, they were constrained to make their addresses unto the son: and because Olimbres in his African voyage had gotten the affectionate friendship of that Prince, Thrasimond went with joy to receive him; They had no sooner embraced each other, but Thrasimond began first to speak: dear Olimbres (said he in a loud voice) you are arrived at a time wherein you will find all our court in great disorder. If I be not mistaken (answered the sad Olimbres) I do know the principal cause, and certainly, after the death of three such fair Princesses, joy were far out of season, Olimbres could not choose but send forth a most profound sigh as he said so: and Thrasimond to conceal his joys whispered that cavalier in the ear; The misfortune (said he unto him) is nothing so great as is believed: upon this taking him by the arm he carried back into the boat, wherein none was but Vrsaces who was striving betwixt life and death: and causing all the men to stand at a distance and candles to be taken away, when he thought none could hear but Olimbres, he began this discourse. Dear friend (said he unto him) I must make two very particular confessions unto you; by the one I must confess my own rashness, and by the other, my Father's shame: upon this, he related unto him, how he was in love with the young Eudoxe, and how she received him: afterwards he related the violence which Genserick used towards Eudoxe, the Mother; He told him of my imprisonment by reason of the poison which I had prepared for her: at last he told him of all the attempts which the King had made upon the Chamber of that Princess, and how she set it on fire: after this; Now dear Olimbres (continued he) you must know, that Eudoxe had no sooner kindled the fire, not any horrors of death, but sorrows to be a cause of her two Daughters death did so far enter into her soul, as she could not choose but retire herself into another Chamber where the two Princesses lay; Then shutting the door, and remembering the affection which I had professed, she began to think, that perhaps if she could escape this danger, Genserick would leave pursuing her or that I would find out some way to stop him. This consideration made her consent not to die yet: so as opening the window towards the garden, by fortune she espied at her feet two sheets▪ which she tied together, and by them she first let down Eudoxe, next Placidia, and lastly herself; Olimbres having no patience: How? (said he, and interrupted) is not Eudoxe dead? she is not (answered Thrasimond) she ran unto a little house in the corner of the garden belonging to the Gardener, whom she awaked, (for as you know, those kind of men go to bed betimes) she made him open the door, and as soon as she was entered: friend (said she unto him) the palace is all on fire. Upon this the Gardener who by reason of the darkness did not know Eudoxe, he went out, and was not long before he saw the flames flash out of the Chamber from whence the Princesses came; then coming in again in a great amaze, good gods (said he) what will become of the fair prisoners? They are in a place (answered Eudoxe) where their lives do depend upon thee; and if thou wilt preserve them, I will make thee happy for ever. Upon this, she caused him to light up a candle; and the poor fellow in a mighty confusion ask her what she would have him to do; all that I would have thee do (said Eudoxe) is to hide us, lest some should come and surprise us; then would I have thee ran in all haste and acquaint Thrasimond where we are but above all, be sure that no living soul know it but only he.  
The Gardener then finding no safer place to put them in then a little cave which was near his house, their he hid them, and came to tell me what Eudoxe commanded. He had as much a do to get unto me, as I had to get out of the crowd; for you must know Olimbres, that the town is in such a confusion, so as one could hardly know another in the disorder. But at last I followed him to his little house, upon which abundance of sparks began already to fall; which making me fear it would at length be burned I could not not give any testimonies of my joy unto the Princesses: but carrying them as secretly as I could unto the house of one of my domestics not far from thence, I gave some money to the Gardener, and charged him upon pain of his life to be silent. Leaving them then in safety there, I returned unto the Castle to see the King, but I could not: for the horror of this accident had so terified him that he would not be seen by any. Thus was I the first that knew of your return where at I much rejoice, and assure you, dear Olimbres, that I will continue in the same desires which I have, and ever had to love and serve you. This was the discourse of Thrasimond, which was abundance of joy unto Olimbres and I should have said it had been the highest degree, if the joys of Vrsaces had been comparable unto his. That disguised cavalier heard all that the Prince said, for he being behind in the boat, they took no notice of him; And his joys to hear that his Mistress was alive did so transport him into the other extreme, as formerly he was in his miseries and grief. Yet heaven which would preserve him for the felicity of Eudoxe, would not suffer him to die upon this excess of delight: but following Olimbres, whom Thrasimond would needs have to lodge in the Castle, they were no sooner alone, but they began to embrace each other, and spent almost all the night in relating their adventures.  
The next morning Genserick heard of the return, and of his ships, and of Olimbres but the memory of this late dismal accident, would not suffer him to be sensible of those joys which at another time, he had resented. Yet he welcomed Olimbres as well as he could: and desiring to hide from posterity the true cause of Eudoxes death, he began to invent, all the excuses he could devise to palliate that crime which he had committed. Olimbres seemed to believe all the King said, and fetching a hundred dissembled sighs for the loss of these three Princesses, he observed, that the memory of this sad tragedy had infused some repentance into the King: and indeed, he grieved so extremely at it, as one might read repentant sorrow in his eyes: and to leave some testimony of that esteem which he had of Eudoxe, though a captive, he caused her corpse to be searched amongst the relics of the combustion. They found the bodies of the three eunuchs which the flame had smothered, but so consumed as none of them retaining any form, they were taken for the corpses of the Princess, and her two daughters; Genserick he prepared a most stately monument to be erected for them, and commanding them to be put into coffins of silver he also gave orders they should be very carefully guarden.  
In the mean Thrasimond who feared that Eudoxe was not safe enough in the Town, he caused her to be carried unto a very fair house which he had in the Country, not far from Carthage. As soon as conveniently he could, he carried Olimbres thither also, under a pretence of diverting him: but as soon as Eudoxe saw him, she was so surprised as she fell into a swond, yet at last recovering, and desiring to speak with him in private, she carried him into another chamber, leaving Thrasimond with the young Eudoxe and Placidia. As soon as she was alone with Olimbres, she called into her memory all the services of Vrsaces, and the thoughts of his death did so afflict her, that her tears, and her sighs would not of a long time let her tongue do its office. At last, as soon as she could speak, well Olimbres (said she unto him) what do you think of my fortune? Am I not extremely miserable that whether I would or no, must live after the loss of your friend? In saying so, her voice was lost again, amongst her sighs, and tears, and Olimbres beginning to speak, Madam, answered he, since heaven has so ordained it, you are infinitely to be commended, for conforming your will unto it: and perhaps in recompense, it will one day deliver you from the memory of that sad accident. Alas (replied Eudoxe) it will rather to punish me: for know Olimbres, that let this memory bring me what miseries, and affliction it will, I had rather die then not preserve it. But since all my tears cannot call Vrsaces' back, good Olimbres acquaint me with the particulars of your voyage, and I shall relate my misfortunes unto you. Madam (said the cavalier) Prince Thrasimond has made me acquainted with most of your affairs: and a● in relation to myself I shall quickly satisfy your curiosity. Then he told her of the last friendly office, which he seemed to have done unto Vrsaces, and afterwards told her how he was taken captive by Clorohalantes: then how the counsel of six hundred had denied him poison; how he was delivered and last how he came to Carthage, without any other train but a slave which he bought to bestow upon her. What soever it be (said Eudoxe) that comes from the hand of Olimbres, I shall hold it in a most particular esteem: but if you will bestow him upon me it shall be upon a condition that I shall give him his liberty. Madam, (said Olimbres) I do not think that he would have it: upon this he went out to look for Vrsaces, who was in such impatience to her who had the disposition of his life, as his soul was sensible of all extraordinary motions; At last, being swelled with love, with fear, and with respect, he was brought into the presence of Eudoxe: as soon as he entered into her chamber he cast himself at her feet; Then the Princess laying her hand upon his head, I do take you for mine (said she unto him) since Olimbres will have it so, and will from hence forward take away the name of slave, and make you free. Upon this, she commanded him to rise: Madam, (said Vrsaces) another would give you thanks for this favour; But truly I think no felicity comparable unto my servitude: I told you (replied Olimbres) that he would not take the liberty which you would give him: In saying so, he cast his eyes upon the Princess, and observed her to change colour: and indeed, at the voice of Vrsaces' all her blood came into her face, and stepping back to look upon him, Vrsaces rose up: and Eudoxe in a strange surprise. Good gods (said she) is not this Vrsaces whom I see? It is he Madam, (answered Vrsaces, and went unto her) who is come to seek from you that death which both gods, and men have denied unto: Oh my dear Vrsaces (cried out Eudoxe) upon this she took him about the neck and for a while remained in an ecstasy with in his arms. At last, being recollected, Vrsaces' rendered her an account of all the accidents that had happened unto him: and after that Olimbres beginning to speak Madam (said he unto her) first, the habit which Vrsaces wears do suit well with the condition wherein his soul is to you wards: secondly I thought it the best way, to hide him from the knowledge of Genserick for he knows it was that cavalier who killed Maximus, and having committed almost the same fault against you, he has reason to fear the like punishment; and therefore I conceive it best to conceal your joys, to the end Thrasimond, who perhaps being like unto his Father, may not discover his disguisement. Eudoxe did approve of Olimbres counsel: so as after she had given thanks unto the gods for the preservation and return of Vrsaces, she went unto Thrasimond, who after many testimonies of joy at the favours which he received from his Mistress, told Olimbres it was time to return unto Carthage, to see in what humour Genserick was.  
Vrsaces', yet he stayed with Eudoxe; but I will not mention those sweet entertainments which they had together: for at the same time Genserick would be revenged upon me for all the displeasures which he resented by the pretended death of Eudoxe; and had not Thrasimond told him, that since Olicarsis had saved his life, he could do no less than do the like for him, I verily believe he had put me to some ignominious death.  
Olimbres continued some days at Court, and had no other contentment but what he received from the friendship of Thrasimond and Placidia, whom he visited very often under the pretence of waiting upon the Prince a hunting; for the King grieved so extremely at the memory of that Fatal fire, as he could not look upon any with a kind aspect. He is, as I told you before, of a nature barbarous enough, and yet he did much value his honour: so as knowing how this last action of his would slain it, he grieved beyond measure, and did all that possibly he could to stifle the memory of it.  
Olimbres then seeing he could not be any more serviceable unto Eudoxe, he designed to return unto Marcian, hoping the authority of that Emperor might procure the liberty of this Princess: But Thrasimond who had other thoughts, when Olimbres did communicate his intention to him, I would have you seem (said he unto Olimbres) as if you did take your leave of the King, that you may so try his affection unto you; but I would not have you leave me, for I shall employ you in the service of Eudoxe. Olimbres promising to obey all his commands, he went unto Genserick, and most humbly besought him for leave to return, since he had no service to command him there: assuring him that he should think himself infinitely honoured in the continuance of his friendship. The King, who loved this Cavalier well; and knew that the death of Placidia who was promised unto him, had extremely offended him; he resolved not to let him go without some satisfaction, and therefore desired him, not to think of his departure for some certain days, after which he should be at liberty to do what he pleased. Olimbres was contented to stay as long as the King commanded, and the King, communicating unto Thrasimond his design unto Olimbres, he asked him what he should do to oblige that Cavalier: The Prince propounded several ways, and was very glad to find the King's affection beyond his hopes: He acquainted Olimbres with it, and told him, that if he could but comply handsomely with that opportunity, he might dispose Genserick unto what he would. Olimbres even ravished at this, beseeched him to negotiate so with the King, as to get him to go unto the house where Eudoxe was; and told him that the only expedient was to invite him unto a dinner in that place, which indeed was the finest seat about all Carthage: Thrasimond thought this no hard matter to do, and therefore making the proposition unto the King, they appointed a day for it.  
In the interim the Cavalier acquainted Eudoxe with his resolution, and though she did find some difficulty in it, yet she did approve on't, being assured of Vrsaces his love, of Thrasimonds' promises, and Olimbres his fidelity. The day appointed being come, Genserick, Thrasimond, Olimbres, and many others of the best rank in all Carthage, went betimes in the morning unto the house where the Prince had ordered the Tables in the dining room, to be near unto the chamber of the Princesses. And there, as soon as dinner was done, Olimbres addressing himself unto the King, did beg that leave which before he had asked: Genserick then in a most affectionate manner, dear Olimbres (said he unto him) I do find your desires so just and reasonable, as I should be extremely ashamed to oppose them any longer. 'Tis true I am very sorry that I have not given any testimony of that affection which I bear unto you; but till occasions fall out that I may, I beseech you accept of my good intentions, and be assured, that I would do any thing which would be contentment unto you. Sir, replied Olimbres, after many thanks, you may if you please do two high favours for me in one moment, and did I not fear denial, I should assume so much boldness as to ask them of you. Upon this, the King making a solemn vow not to deny him any thing he would ask, Olimbres kneeled down upon the ground, Sir (said he) since it is your Royal pleasure to say so, I do ask of you the liberty of Eudoxe and Olicarsis. In saying so, Thrasimond opened the chamber door where the Princess was trembling with her two daughters: and the King surprised at an accident so little expected, stood a while and knew not what he did. At last, being moved at the tears of Eudoxe, who came presently and cast herself at his feet, having Placidia in one hand, and her sister in the other, he granted the request of Olimbres, and promised for the future to treat her as a Princess, not as a slave. Thrasimond, who would also make use of his time, he beseeched Genserick to give him the young Eudoxe for his wife; and the King knowing what advantages this would be unto him, did consent unto it. Amidst this common joy, I was not forgotten, for Genserick at that very instant sent for me; but I, who knew I was never to go out of prison, until I went to execution, I confess that I had so prepared myself for death, as I thought they only jested with me: At last my own eyes cleared me all those suspicions: for being brought into the King's presence▪ there I saw Eudoxe at liberty, and received a pardon for my life.  
The news of this accident was quickly spread all over the Town, and the Princesses were waited upon unto their lodgings with all usual magnificence. Vrsaces' was the only one unsatisfied, as fearing the King would fall into his passionate fits again; but presently after, he found by the King● repentant tears, that he would never make more attempts against the chastity of Eudoxe, but had quenched his flames with tears, and indeed a little while after, he sent her back to Constantinople, with her two Daughters, in a most honourable Equipage: unto which she was no sooner come, but Vrsaces' having married Eudoxe in great solemnity, he received that happiness which Fortune had made him pay so dear for: And where Olimbres, by the command of Marcian, and consent of Eudoxe, he found his longed for happiness in the arms of Placidia, as a reward of his fidelity.  
The great Olicarsis had no sooner ended his discourse, but Phillis entered, yet so out of breath, that she astonished all the company, especially Adamas and Belinde, who feared extremely that she brought them some ill news concerning Astrea, Diana, and Alexis: therefore the Druide, who thought it best, that if any disaster had happened, not to acquaint Belinde with it upon such a sudden, he rose up and went to meet her: and Phillis no sooner was come up to him, but with extreme amazement, O Father (said she unto him) I can tell you the strangest accident, that ever was heard or seen: Astrea and Diana are found; they are both asleep close by the Fountain of Love's verity. Abundance of Shepherds & Shepherdesses stand looking upon them, but not one has so much courage as to go near them. For (and this is the greatest wonder) the two Unicorns lie close by them, with their heads upon the knees of my companions: they grinn and roar so terribly at any that offer to come near them, that not a Shepherd dares attempt it.  
This did extremely astonish the Druide; for he plainly saw the design of the two Shepherdesses, but that which most troubled him was, his fears that they were dead already; and that none daring to come nearer them, it was credible they all thought them so: yet being unwilling to tell Belinde what he thought, he went unto her, and told her what Phillis had seen: Belinde rose up presently, and in her excess of joy, forgetting her duty unto Rosanira and Galathea, she went out of the Gallery, intending to run unto the place where she thought Diana was; but Adamas would not suffer her; be not so hasty (sage Belinde, said he unto her) you need not take the pains of going to them, for we will send some others: Pardon me, answered Belinde, I must not defer it one minute longer: I cannot live, if I do not immediately see her, and since Phillis has told me where she is, if you love me let me go unto her and bring her back. My intention, Madam (answered the Druide) is not to hinder you from seeing her, but on the contrary, I will make as much haste as you: yet since Phillis does know so well where these two Shepherdesses are, let her be my guide, and never trouble yourself, for I will take upon me the charge of bringing her back. However, Father, said Galathea, do not refuse our company, for it is a sight so remarkable, as all of us will be glad to be spectators of it. Surely (said Belinde, when she saw Adamas consenting unto it) I am she that has most interest in these women, and why should not I also see them? and believe it I must, for I had rather incur your displeasure, in disobeying you, than not see them in what place soever they be.  
Adamas would willingly have dissuaded her, as thinking still that these fair ones were not in such a condition as would give her any contentment: but all his arguments being not so prevalent as the love and impatiency of Belinde, it was resolved upon, that she would make one of the company. They set forward then altogether: and the Druide ask Phillis, how, and in what manner, Astrea and Diana were found, you must know Father (answered she) that this morning we all parted, every one taking a several way as we did yesterday; Licidas he took towards the Fountain, I told him also which way I would go, and in case any of us heard any news of them, we agreed to meet all at noon, at the same place where we met yesterday, which was by the side of the river Lignon: I came unto the rendezvous before him, for to tell you truly I began to despair in my quest: After I had been there a while, I saw him coming a great pace towards me, but as sad as he was in the morning when we parted: As soon as he was come unto me: Ah Phillis (said he very sadly) if you would see Astrea and Diana, they are not far from hence: I saw them close by one another fast asleep: Then I interrupting him, have you seen them? (said I in a great amazement) for god sake, good Lycidas conduct me to them, and make no more delay: Indeed (answered he) I did see them, and will let you see them also; but if you love me, do not oblige me to speak unto them, or go near them: for if I do, it will prove as fatal unto me as death itself. You think (said I unto him) that Astrea is angry with you; but you may very well be satisfied, since she has asked you pardon: Alas, alas, replied the Shepherd, words are never able to repair that injury which I received from her in the person of my brother: whilst we were thus talking, we came nearer; and as soon as he showed me the place where my companions were, or at the least where he left them: Do you see yonder old Altar (said he unto me) which time hath demolished? They do lie at the feet of those stairs upon which it is erected: I did see the place to which he pointed with his finger; but being unwilling he should leave me, I still went on, and seemed as if I did not see it. At last, when I began to perceive Astrea and Diana, me thinks (said I unto him) that I do see something; but it is so confusedly, as if you do not go along with me, I shall hardly hit the way unto them: Alas Phillis (answered he) why will you be any cause of so much sorrows unto me? upon this looking up, and seeing we were nearer than he thought: unless you be blind (said he) you cannot miss the place where they are: as he said so, I observed that he looked upon them very attentively, but (said he) I see something there, which was not there when I left them; perhaps (said I) it is Alexis: This hope made us go something nearer, but when we were within forty or fifty paces, Licidas made a sudden stop. Mistress (said he) for god's sake go no further, for I see two fierce beasts with them, and if I be not mistaken, they are the U●nicorns which use to guard the Fountain of verity in Love. I must needs confess Father, that a secret i'll fear glided through all my veins; and I was glad that at the very same instant, Hylas and Adrastes appeared in sight: for under pretence of going to advertise them of this Novelty, I got further off from their fury; but yet, taking a little courage, I returned with them, and finding myself more strong in their company, I looked more confidently upon my companions: I saw them in the same condition as Licidas told me, to wit, lying at the stairs foot of that Altar: Moreover, I observed they embraced each other, and the two Unicorns leaned their heads upon them. I could have wished with all my heart, that these two cruel creatures had stood in as much fear of me, as I did of them, that we might have had more free access unto my companions; but they would not stir from those fair Shepherdesses, and there was not a Shepherd that durst stir a step nearer them. Seeing then, that my stay there would not at all advantage them, I thought best to come, and acquaint you, and in coming, I met Celidea, Thamires St●lla, Do●is, and several others, whom I told where they might be witnesses of this adventure: Alas alas (said Adamas) this is a most sad adventure: for Astrea who fears the world has an ill opinion of her virtue, by reason of Celadons' disguisement, will have this way to be a trial of her purity: because it is the property of those beasts never to come near any have been once polluted.  
Thus all the Company talked as they went, whilst at the same time Alexis and Silvander were in their way to execute that enterprise which they resolved upon the day before: They awaked not so soon as they desired: for they feared that if the Sun were up they should meet some who would be obstacles unto their design; yet being fully resolved to go on through all difficulties, and thinking upon nothing but this last munite which would free them from all the Tyrannies of fortune, they went so fast that they came in a very short time unto the Altar where Astrea, and Diana lay asleep; Alexis was the first that espied them, and being suprised at this encounter she made a sudden stop: Silvander who observed her astonishment, and ask her the cause; Alas dear friend (answered Alexis) would not you be a most supprised person, if as Astrea does present herself before me, Diana should once more honour you with a view of her fair face? Indeed I should (said Silvander) but that were a happiness, which is so far beyond my hopes, as I think it impossible to be. Yet, replied Alexis, if you turn but your eye towards yonder altar, which is a little raised up above the level of the plain, and which is not far distant from us, you shall see with Astrea a shepherdess to whom you wish no ill. Silvander then looking that way, and seeing Diana, his colour went, and came into his face two or three times; and in this amazement being hardly able to speak: Oh heavens (cried he out) oh Diana? Upon this, making more haste towards them, they came so near those shepherdesses that they could discern every feature in their faces, and Alexis, who fell down at the feet of Astrea, cruel fair one (said he in a low voice, and with a deep sigh, heaven is unjust to grant unto you so much rest after you have by your hatred cause mine to cease. And you Diana (said Silvander unto her) do you come unto this altar to thank the gods for giving you the possession of Paris? or do you come to complain against them for ravishing you from the inviolable love of Silvander? after this, both being silent a while; But fair Astrea (replied Alexis) who maugre all your rigours, is most dear unto me; cannot I read in those fair eyes, the cause your coming hither? Oh sleep, be not thou as cruel unto me, as thou art sweet unto this in human fair one: Oh thou god of rest and comfort, let her look once upon me, before I die; But (continued she, and reprehended herself) I have no reason to invoke thee, since the cruelty of Astrea shows me, that Divinities themselves are sometimes insensible.  
Fairest Diana (said Silvander, and gently kissed her fair hands) receive these few tears, which I now drop upon the Lilies of your hand as the last testimony of your shepherd's love: Receive oh ye fairest lips this sad, and deplorable adieu: and if it be possible my passion can inspire any thing into your soul, let not my name die in your memory. In saying so be adventured to kiss her, and yet she did not waken: for she had been so long without sleep, and was so very weary, as she slept most sound; Alexis on her side, she stole the same favour from the ruby lips of Astrea, and afterwards, looking upon Silvander, but shepherd (said he unto him) unto whom are we debtors for these favours, but to their insensibility? Let us retreat Silvander, and not mix such sweets with so many bitters which we use to taste, let us leave these beauties whom we have so religiously adored unto their rest, and not stay till they shall awake, and condemn this last action of our lives, of too much presumption; Let us go Silvander whither our destinies do call us: come on, answered Silvander, let us go and die; But (said he before he went, and kissed the hand of Diana) adieu, the fairest that ever lived upon the banks of Lignon; adieu Diana: adieu the object of my love, and the cause of my torments. Upon this he rose up, and heard Alexis say: and thou the fairest, and most inhuman that ever was, dear Astrea, if it happen that the fury of the Lions, and Unicorns do leave so much relics of me as may let you know my deplorable, and generous end; know also that my love made choice of this kind of death, and your rigour was the cause of it; I do not desire from heaven any revenge upon your cruelty; but I beseech the gods to make my innocency, and fidelity to known unto you, as you may never doubt but that as I have been the most faithful of all lovers, so you have been the most cruel of all Mistresses; in saying so she rose up, and taking Silvander by the hand; they went both together towards the fountain.  
This encounter passed whilst Lycidas went to advertise Phillis of the place where he had found the shepherdesses, and before they returned Alexis, and Silvander were got so near the enchanted fountain that the two Unicorns which first espied them, left the Lions to guard it, and came strait towards them. Alexis who looked for nothing but death, stood still: and Silvander who looked for no less, did open his arms to receive that mortal wound which would take him away from the number of men, but the Unicorns, which came most furious towards them, passed by, and did them no harm. This accident which was far beyond their hopes did extremely astonish them: but desiring to know what would be the issue, they turned about, and looked after them. They saw them go gently towards Diana, and Astrea, and after they had gazed a while upon the ground, they laid themselves down upon the ground, and leaned their heads upon those shepherdesses: at first they feared that these Animals would have done them some injury, and therefore they advanced to relieve them: yet as soon as they saw them laid down, they stopped, and admired to see so much sweetness from them as in nature they might well expect most cruelty.  
They were in these considerations when they saw Lycidas, and Phillis coming: so as fearing to be perceived they laid them down upon the ground, and hiding themselves behind a little bush, observed a while their actions, and astonishment: at last, when they saw Phillis leave Lycidas, a while after espied Hylas and Adrastes, and all the rest unto whom that shepherdess had told the news of finding Astrea, and Diana. Alexis then seeing a great number of persons assembling themselves together, he turned towards Silvander: shepherd (said he unto him) pray go you unto that good company: you had much better be with them then with me whose Company is so contageous as does infect all that are with me, with a desire of d●ing. Your Company (answered Silvander) does not produce the same effects in me, since on the contrary I may say it has hindered me, or at least deferred my death; For certainly had not you diverted me yesterday from my resolution, I should ere this have paid that tribute which I owe unto nature. But as for you Celadon (continued he) why should you so wilfully fly from the looks of your fair shepherdess? though Astrea was angry with you, yet it was only out of a passionate fit which she could not resist, and since it was so violent as could not last long; Follow my advice go, and appease the spirit of that fair shepherdess, who doubtless is in extreme impatience to know what is become of you: you will thereby oblige all the shepherds, and shepherdesses in this Country; for I am sure there is not one who is not much interested in you either by blood or affection; But I, poor silly wretch I, wonder who would care whether I do live or die; First Diana: she will find a subject of incomparable satisfaction by my death, because thereby she will be rid of him, whose presence will eternally accuse her, and make her appear culpable of perfidy: as for the rest of shepherds, and shepherdesses: alas why should any of them be sensible of my miseries, since my death must needs be as indifferent unto them as my life; For not being known unto any, no my own self, not knowing what I am, why should any make me the object of his amity? a vagabond, and a miserable wretch who has resented the very worst of fortune's malice. Your merit replied Alexis, hath supplied all those defects which you allege, and has given you as much esteem from all of any quality in this Country then if you had been descended from the most illustrious families in all Forests, No no, assure yourself Silvander, your death would be infinitely lamented by all, and every one will lament your loss: as losing the glory of the Province in losing you who are the most perfectly accomplished shepherd in it: so as your will in exposing yourself unto the fury of the Lions is not just: because you do not only offend the gods, by destroying their most perfect work, but also men, by ravishing from them the rarest example of virtue they ever had. Follow my advice Silvander; let me die alone, reserve the remainder of your days for actions that will be glorious unto you: and restore him back unto Diana, for who I know her soul has sent forth a thousand sighs of love; whatsoever you make conjecture, I am fully persuaded but she has done some violence to keep herself from falling into the power of Paris: and the condition wherein now she is, me thinks is a strong argument that the marriage is not consummated; For why should she come with Astrea unto a place so little frequented since the enchantment of the fountain, but only to conceal herself from Bellinde for some days, and to give her time of consideration how little inclination her Daughter has unto that alliance? alas (said Silvander, and interrupted her) this small absenting herself, and this self are arguments more strong to confirm me in a belief that my despair is just, and that her infidelity is true; For may I not well think that this ungrateful woman did absent herself, to kindle the flames of Paris the more, and that this sleep is part of that rest which my rival would have stolen from her the first night, by his carresses? oh what dismal causes of jealousy do I find? and how this passion transports me into fury? Can you think it just, Celadon, that I should live to be a witness of all those kisses which this husband will gather from those lips which have pronounced the sentence of my death, and his happiness? Do you not think that those favours which this fickle one publicly confers upon him as innocent as they are yet, do not appear unto me most horrid crimes? alas you do not love aright if you think they are not enough to kill me: assure yourself every look she casts upon him is a dagger to my heart; No no shepherd, I had better let them alone, to enjoy their delights freely: my presence will but disturb them, every thing does invite me unto this design more than you, who has no legal warrant to authorize the resolution which you have taken but only the bare passionate humour of Astrea, which perhaps has made her weep a thousand times since, and repent she ere concealed from you the good, though secret, acceptance she had of all your services; Therefore dear Celadon if my prayers have any prevalence with you, I beseech you let me only run this adventure: it is a faithful lover who ought to die: do not dispute the matter any longer with me; And pardon me, if I say out of the knowledge I have of my love, and humour, that it is most impossible to find one man in the whole world who can excel me. In saying so, he embraced Celadon, and conjured him again to let him obtain this favour which he required: but Celadon seeming ill satisfied with his request, truly Silvander (answered he) you do resemble him who received as a sharer only in a treasure, yet will needs become the sole master of it, and drive out him who first admitted him only at a sharing Companion in his fortune; It was I who first designed this disenchantment by giving my life, and now I have communicated my design unto you, it is you that would hinder me from the execution of it, and would yourself take all that glory which the gods reserved only for me. Dear Celadon (said Silvander, and interrupted him) do not blame me for desiring to take that advantage from you, which will procure you a far greater; I mean the enjoyment of Astrea; I dare swear that fair shepherdess would think your presence at this hour her greatest happiness; Take my advice Celadon, present yourself before her once more & if she do not forbid you to die, I will confess myself injurious in advising you to live. Nay (answered Alexis) that cruel one shall never have the pleasure of condemning me the second time. I know what obedience I owe unto all her commands, and will not put her to so much pains as to pronounce them often. But as for you Silvander, live, and live for Diana, since you know she desires it, and did never command the contrary: all the arguments, persuasions, and reasons, that you can possibly devise, can never alter me from that resolution which I am fixed upon to die, by the mortal claws of these furious Lions, which cannot be so cruel, but will leave me so much time as they are tearing me in pieces, as to remember that Astrea is more pitiless.  
These last words stole some tears from the eyes of Alexis, who seeing how contrary her end was unto those sweet hopes which she had conceived in the beginning of her affection, her heart could not choose but melt at the memory of those kind promises which Astrea once made unto her: and Silvander, who also had the same considerations, he began to embrace Alexis, and saw those tears which dropped from her eyes: they embraced each other a long while, and perhaps had done longer, if Alexis, who always looked towards Astrea, had not espied a great company coming towards them: he presently advertised Silvander of it, and both looking earnestly at them, it was not long before they saw it was Adamas, Belinde, and Phillis; but Silvander knew not Galathea, Rosanira, nor the rest of the Nymphs, because of the change in their habits. Fearing then, that if the Druide saw them, he would hinder them in their design: Come, come, dear Silvander (said Alexis and rose up hastily) let us not dispute any longer upon this point, let us go and see to which of us the gods will judge the price of fidelity; and since they only can decide our difference, it is folly to consult upon it any longer here.  
Upon this, she went towards the Fountain, and Silvander following her, if it happen (said he) that we both die, we shall have this advantage at the least, to shut up in one Tomb two friends, who have almost the very same Fates in their loves, would suffer the same deaths. In saying so, they were come so near the Lions, that those fierce Animals heard them, and looked upon them with most affrighting looks; but the Shepherds were so far from any signs of fear, that there was a fresh vermilion in their cheeks: and as if an horrid object were an object of joy and felicity, they began to smile, and to show, that their courages were not less than the Ferocity of those merciless Guardians. Alexis, who came thither only to die, and not to fight, did at the first prepare herself to receive their cruelty: whilst the Lions, at the sight of this new prey, did beat their sides and the ground with their tails, and were rousing up anger enough to devour these Lovers, she kneeled down upon the ground, and looking up to heaven, O ye merciful gods (said she) who have inspired me with this remedy to keep my miseries from being infinite, as is your power; accept, I beseech you, of this sacrifice which I offer unto you of my body, and I would say of my soul also, did you not know that it is still a captive in the charms of the fairest, but most ungrateful Shepherdess that ever was; even for pity's sake, O most puissant Divinities, let my death satisfy you for all her injuries: and as great as her crimes are which she hath committed against Love, for my sake cease your resentments of them; and let that cause which moved her to desire my death, be a motive unto you to prolong her happiness and life.  
Alexis had no sooner ended her prayer, but Silvander began: O ye pitiless Destinies, cried he out, who by irrevocable Laws have ordained I should spend my miserable days, in all the afflictions which any soul is capable to resent, now, I beseech you, see your own doom executed. As you have spoke all truth, concerning the miseries that menaced my life, be you as true also in what you have spoken concerning my death: In saying so, he opened his breast, and joyfully prepared himself to receive those wounds, which would let out his soul with his blood: he saw the Lions approaching towards them with eyes that sparkled fire, and lifting up their paws, they showed their crooked claws, whose points were as sharp as any needles.  
In the mean while Adamas and the rest, were come within fourscore or a hundred paces of Astrea and Diana: The two Shepherdesses waked at the same time, and were so affrighted to see the two Unicorns so near them, that they never looked towards the place where Licidas was, with Thamires, Celidea, Doris, Adrastes, and the rest, nor towards the place where Galathea and Rosanira were with Adamas and Belinde: All they could do in that amazement, or rather that affright, was to offer themselves unto those Animals, as thinking they came thither only to devour them: but seeing them upon a sudden to run towards the Fountain, they thought that it was there only where they were to die, and that the Unicorns did only show them the way. Astrea and Diana therefore ran after them, and were no sooner come to the place where Alexis and Silvander were expecting their deaths, but they saw those two Shepherds upon their knees, within ten paces of them, and the Lions, with enraged fury, ready to tear them in pieces. This encounter did extremely surprise them; but having no time to consider what to do, they followed the first suggestion of their passion, and stepping betwixt them, it is we that are to die (said they) and not those Shepherds, who are not culpable of any crime.  
Alexis and Silvander, ravished at this spectacle, and fearing lest those Shepherdesses should receive some harm, they fell upon the Lions, and began to fight with them more for the interest of their Mistresses, than their own preservation; but being without any arms, they were quickly thrown down, and the two Unicorns, as taking their parts, came at the very same instant, and falling upon the Lions, there began a most sharp combat betwixt them. Adamas, Belinde, and the rest, who saw Astrea and Diana go away, did follow them, but they came not time enough, for the combat was almost ended: the heavens, which before were clear and serene, was now all cloudy; and the Sun was so obscured, as if the world were to perish in horrid darkness. The fields, which with variety of flowers used to render us most fragrant odour, now lost that sweetness, and stunk of sulphur: No light was to be seen but that of lightning, with such horrid claps of thunder, which speaking the anger of the gods, it is easy to be be believed, that they intended to destroy the world, and reduce it unto the confusion of its first Chaos.  
This made the most courageous to be sensible of fear: Adamas himself in this disorder, who by his profession had learned to resign himself unto the will of the supreme powers, did wonder, and was amazed when the earth trembled under him. Often did he offer to speak, but the horrible claps of thunder put him out of all hopes to be heard; and when he would have looked upon those who were in his company, he found the use of his sight as much hindered as his speech. Sometimes he wished they were all in his house, for a shelter against those storms that menaced them; but when he considered, that such blustering storms were able to throw down the strongest buildings, he condemned his first wish, and found it unjust, because the most secret places were open to the knowledge of the gods, and there was no place that could shelter a mortal from the anger of the Deities.  
Galathea and Rosanira wished a thousand times, that their journey were to begin again: but as great as their fears were, their loves had made so deep an impression in their memories, that in lieu of having recourse unto the mercy of heaven, they never ceased invoking Rosilion and Lindamor as their Divinities. Belinde, thinking Diana was dead, was ready to wish for her own: giving herself therefore over unto grief, she laid herself all along upon the ground, leaning her head upon her two arms which lay across, not daring to lift up her eyes to heaven, because she thought it her most mortal enemy; ah Diana (said she to herself) how dear does thy indiscretion cost us? Thy fault has lowly offended the gods, since they take so great revenge. Immortal Deities (continued she) whose justice does exceed your pity: if punishment be inseparable from the crime which this woman has committed, why did you not inflict only upon me? Was not a Victim able to appease you? had not I blood enough to wash away the crime? O most cruel! you have despised that blood which I would most willingly have shed for the safety of this sinner: and to show how odious the disobedience of children is unto you, you have punished her with so much severity, as renders your anger remarkable unto all posterity.  
Upon this thought, Belinde fell into a flood of tears; and Adamas, who was already upon his knees to pacify the anger of the gods by his prayers, casting his eye accidentally towards the place where she was; a flash of lightning, made so much light at the very same time as he could plainly see in what condition she was: seeing her ●hen lie all along upon the ground, and thinking her killed by some clap of thunder, such a sorrow seized upon him, as he became almost senseless. He went unto her as near as possibly he could, and as if he would make her hear, maugre the thunder, alas (sage Belinde cried be out as loud as he could) what infortunate accident was it that separated us? and why should it be mortal unto you and not unto me? Belinde did hear the voice of the Druide, but she could not distinguish his words: and Galathea, who was not far off, hearing confusedly the words: Belinde, and mortal, she thought her and all, but dead people: Rosanira, who held her by the arm believed the same, and their opinions passing unto Dorinde, it went from one to another till it came to Hylas, who knowing no reason why he should bear the punishment of another's fault, he wi●hed himself heartily in Carmagues, although it were upon the condition of never seeing Stella again or any of the Shepherdesses, unto whom he had any inclination; But when they were all in the deepest apprehension and belief of this danger, the lightning and thunder upon a sudden ceased, but not the darkness, for it remained as obscure as before: And in this dismal silence, none durst begin to speak, for every one thinking themselves the only one alive, were afraid to incur the same misfortune. In fine, the darkness began to dissipate by little and little; the Sun gave light to the world again, flowers assumed their fragrancy, and trees gave shadows again.  
Adamas was very glad to see this hideous storm ceased, and the Sun to break through all these dusky clouds; but his joys to see Belinde alive, surpassed all other contentments: so as he went to embrace her and acquaint her with his fears. Yet Belinde, still thinking upon the loss of Diana; and not thinking the fairness of the day any comfort unto her, she told him that heaven would have obliged her, if out of pity it had suffered her to follow the Fate of her daughter: The life (said she) which it has left me, and for which you seem so much joyed, is a most intolerable burden unto me, since my Destiny will not let it be accompanied with those comforts which I expected from the virtue of Diana. Upon this, Belinde began to grieve again: and Rosanira, Galathea, Silvia, and the rest coming unto her, every one endeavoured to give some comfort unto her; but her grief was too great to be so easily allayed, especially by such weak remedies as words. She therefore giving no intermission into her tears and sighs, they all resolved to refer her cure unto time; and in the interim they observed that the clouds wherewith the air was obscured for a time were all gathered together over the Fountain, from whence all this enchantment proceeded. This obscurity made it inaccessible▪ and Belinde, who extremely desired to give up her soul upon the cold and pale lips of her daughter, and seeing this obstacle was unto her desire. Wilt thou not. O pitiless heaven, give my misfortunes so weak a comfort, as to see the marks of thy cruelty upon the body of my daughter? O ye Destinies, whose rigour has ravished her from me, are ye more deaf than trees and rocks? Harken, I beseech you, unto the prayers of a wronged mother, and render her unto me, for one hour only, who ought to be mine all her life: I do ask you nothing but what belongs unto me: The soul of Diana is indeed the gods, and they may take it when they please; but her body is absolutely mine, I would have it, and without extreme in justice you cannot deny it unto me. In saying this, she had her eyes still towards the Fountain. Adamas and the rest, after her example they looked upon the thick darkness which overshaded it, out of which one might often see proceed a thick smoke, as from some great combustion, and sometimes a blue flame, like unto that of Sulphur and Aqua vit●● fined.  
After they had gazed a while upon those Prodigies, they perceived, that with this smoke many of the clouds were dissipated▪ which gave some good hopes unto the Druide: and Belinde, who thought now to have light enough to find either her Daughter, or the Lions that had devoured her; she advanced as near the fountain as she could: But Adamas, pulling her back to look upon something which he had observed, they perceived that all the thick darkness which remained was risen a yard from the ground: thinking therefore that it also would vanish as the rest did they resolved to stay a while; and then upon a sudden they perceived in the midst of this obscurity, a cupid full of shining brightness, who rising up by little and little, seated himself upon the top of a Pyramid of Porpherye. At the sight of this god, all fell down upon their knees: and when Adamas, Bellinde and the rest were in their height of admiration at this, so little expected novelty, they saw that he held in one of his hands a table of black marble wherein were written these words in capital Letters.  
Be not Amazed nor murmur at these miracles  
But cause these bodies to be carried away  
And tomorrow come, and consult with my Oracles.  
They no sooner knew the will of this god of love, but this god did throw himself unto the fountain, and left no marks of himself but immediately all the clouds vanished, no darkness remained, only so much as hindered from looking into the water. Bellinde, ravished with joy at this permission, she lost not a munite of time, but passing close by the Unicorns and Lions, she went strait to the place where Astrea, and her Daughter lay upon the ground seeming as if they had given up their last breath. Adamas after he had bidden Paris to go, and fetch the coach, that he might obey the commands of the god of love he followed Bellinde, and was all amazement to see that these four beasts had no motion in them, and this gave him so much boldness as to approach nearer them: but then, he found them absolutely imoveable indeed: And indeed, by the power of this great inchantor, whó first placed them for guards of the fountain, they were all turned into four figures of marble, yet still retaining their shapes, and colours? As soon as all the Company was advertised of it, and come near to be witnesses of this miraculous metamorphosis, they were all seized with incredible astonishment but yet not comparable to that which they resented, when in lieu of two corpses which they expected to find their, they perceived four, two of which were known to be Alexis, and Silvander. In the mean while Bellinde would needs embrace the body of Diana, and finding it without any pulse or motion, she fell into such extremes of grief as was able to move deaf death itself: Phillis, she ran unto the body of Astrea, and Lycidas being gone to that of his brother, the Druid went unto the body of Silvander; They thought to have found them full of wounds, and torn in pieces by the Lions; but they did not find so much as one drop of blood upon them which made them think they were only stifled by the weight of those furious animals. Galathea who at that instant remembered those flames which Celadon had kindled in her soul, she could not choose but be so sensible as to shed some tears; Rosanira and the rest, after her example, much grieved to see all things in such a sad disorder: and certainly they had no souls that would not be moved unto Compassion by such sad spectacles, especially by the lamentations of Bellinde; For that sadly afflicted mother tearing her hair, and scratching her face: ah my Diana (said she) art thou dead, all cold as ice? what? my dear child not one look? Ingrateful child, or rather ungrateful destinies who have ravished her from me, is it not just my hopes should have a more happy success? Such were the complaints of Bellinde whilst Lycidas whose complaints were no less: who in the resentment of his sorrows, did tax heaven with all the injuries he ever received: he called it a hundred times cruel, unjust and Barbarous; and still harping upon the rigour of Astrea, he seemed angry with Phillis, for the assistance which she gave unto that shepherdess. But this did not hinder Phillis from continuing all her endeavours to help her, or at the least bidding her a last adieu. Yet seeing all her tears were in vain, and that Astrea could neither see nor hear her: Oh Lycidas (cried she) how cruelly are you revenged: in saying so, sorrows did so seize upon her, that she fell down to the ground, and remained as in a swound upon the body of he● Companion. This did a little trouble Lycidas: for being poised betwixt love and amity, he knew not whether or no he should leave his brother to go, and help Phillis; and doubtless if he had found any arms wherewith to have killed himself, he had followed his first apprehensions which prompted him to give that remedy unto all his miseries: but having nothing wherewith he could hurt himself, he was forced, whether he would or no to live, and be a witness of the accidents that were to happen. He was still grieving that he could not die, when he heard Adamas command every one to make themselves ready to put the corpses of Astrea, Diana, Alexis, and Silvander into the coach: which was quickly done by the assistance of several shepherds who came in to see this spectacle: And as soon as they all came unto the Druids house, Astrea, and Diana were laid in one Chamber; and Alexis, and Silvander in another. The news of this accident was quickly spread throughout all Forests, and Amasis was soon advertised of it; who having writ the news of it unto Rosilion and Lindamor, she left Moutbrison, and came to her Palace of Isoures', where she intended to entertain Rosanira, it being the most pleasant Place for diversion.   

The Sequel of the History of TIRCIS, and LAONICE.  
IN the mean time Tircis, since the time he left the house of Adamas, or to say better, all the shepherds and shepherdesses of Lignon, he had a fate that was very strange. For that sad shepherd, who as I told you before parted from Silvander, he no sooner saw himself out of that shepherd's presence, but lifting up his eyes to heaven: Now, great gods (said he) I can say that I am at liberty, and that I can without constraint pay unto my dearest Cleon, those testimonies of my love which she may as tribute expect from me: my tears and my sighs will not have no beholders that can condemn them: but on the contrary, the winds will help me to lament the loss of so fair a Mistress. As he said this, he walked still on until he came unto the bridge of Bouteress, there he stayed upon the midst of it: and from thence he beheld those places, where he had resided, and bade them for ever adieu. Upon this subject, these thoughts presented him with a thousand imaginations, whereof some begot a sorrow in his soul, that he was to leave a habitation, where so many lovely shepherdesses did so sweetly pass away there days: and other imaginations did comfort him with this, That since the death of his dearest Cleon, he was obliged to renounce all the delights of life. This last consideration being stronger than the first, he continued on his voyage: and he was no sooner some two or three hundred paces from the bridge, but as if some secret violence had stayed him, he stopped; and once more turning his face towards the Town where Astrea, Diana, and Phillis dwelled: I do not wonder (said he to himsef) I should be so loath to part from those groves, where the justice of Silvander, and the eloquence of Phillis, did deliver me from the importunities of Laonice: that only were enough to oblige me never to be absent from them, if my griefs, which make me wearisome to all the world, did not persuade me, that I shall do them a good office in taking from their presence, an afflicted person, whose conversation is intolerable. But (continued he) I do not consider, that thinking not to separate myself from them, I distance myself farther from the place, where her sacred dust does rest, who was once my very life. Ah Tircis, Tircis, the most miserable of all those that ever loved. Since thou art obliged to take thy delights in that which is the punishment of others: Alas, were it not better for thee to go, and once more view those sacred relics, and shed such a flood of tears upon the grave of Cleon, as drowning thyself, and misfortunes in them, thou mayest obtain the glory to be enclosed in the same sepulchre.  
He had no sooner uttered these words, but resolving with himself to return unto the banks of Arar, he turned back again, and when he was upon the bridge of Bouberess. But why, said he, should I go and seek the body of Cleon, as long as I carry her soul with me? and why should I go visit her ashes, as long as I retain those very flames in my heart, which she kindled towards me? No, no, (continued he) go on in thy first design: Go Tircis and lose thyself in the horrors of some dreadful Defart, where the air, the earth, solitude, and affrighting shades, will take away from me that life which is odious unto every one, and intolerable to myself.  
Upon this last resolution, he looked towards Mountbrison, and losing all thoughts of returning to Lions, he prepared himself for the woods and Forests which cover the mountain of Isoures', and there seek some contentment to his melancholy humour. He did not know that Laonice was already retired thither; for doubtless, had he had the least thought of that, he would never have wended that way; but fancying to find that solitude and liberty of life which he desired, he resolved upon it: and without more dispute with himself, he went to take up his lodging almost upon the very top of all the mountain. There seeing himself something nearer heaven, he conceived himself something nearer Cleon: and not imagining he could ever be diverted from that solitude which seemed already so sweet and pleasing unto him, he resolved to pass away in quietness that little time which he had to live. For the first and second days he did nothing else but contemplate upon Cleon, who was fresh in his memory; and having none to impart his sorrows unto, the rocks and the trees became the confidents of his secrets; unto the one he related every particular accident that befell him, ever since he first loved her; and upon the bark of the other he engraved the name of Cleon: but imagining, that without a grand crime he could not separate that sacred name; and the name of Tircis asunder, he engraved it also. Sometimes loadned with some fruits which he had gathered, he would go unto a little rivulet, which falling down into the plain, does water some pleasant meadows, and afterwards empties itself into Lignon; and there contemplating upon the cataracts, and great falls of this water: This (said he to himself) has a great resemblance unto my misfortune. Heaven would never let me take any rest, and if ever I hope for it, surely it will be when I am ready to enter into my grave, like to this little rivulet, which is never in quietness until it has lost itself in Lignon, which is its grave.  
In such kind of solitary entertainments he passed away the day; after which he went unto his sad habitation, and never stirred from thence, until the Sun had dried up the tears of Aurora: he had met with a cave not much unlike that of Laonices, which was not far off; probably these caves were made by other hands than those of Nature; and the Druids, in the infancy of Religion not being much conversant amongst men, made choice of these retreats so near each other, as they might meet and confer about matters of Religion. It happened, that the third day after Tircis came thither, that he began his customary exercise, and went out of his cave, as soon as the Sun had cleared the day; but not wending his course towards that little rivulet, he passed away almost all the day in contemplating the beauties of that place, which he had chosen for his last residence. On the one side he viewed all the Forests, and saw as far as the farthest part of the Sebusians: and on the other side, his prospect reached as far as that stately city, which the Rhosne and the Arrar do wash with their crystal streams. Sometimes he admired the talness of the trees, whose levy branches did shade him from the scorching heat of the Sun: Otherwhiles looking upon the ground, in which his eyes took deep root, he was astonished to see it so clean and neat, and so even, that there was not so much as one shrub to hinder his walk. Being thus taken up in these little ravishments, he took no notice that night surprised him: So as being a good distance from his cave, and not well knowing the passages, the night also growing dark, he could not hit the way unto his habitation. He laid him down therefore under the first tree he came unto, where it was long before sleep came upon him: yet at last, after he had spent a good part of the night in his ordinary contemplations, his wearied limbs received that pleasing refreshment.  
Laonice on the other side, who thought that help which the gods had promised unto her, long in coming, she wakened very early, to go according to her custom, and talk of her sorrows unto the flowers and the winds: yet she walked not long before she found some ingravements upon the barks of trees, which being freshly done, did easily discover themselves. She went presently unto them; and her thoughts being always upon Tircis, as Tircis was upon Cleon, jealousy, which opened her eyes and judgement, made her know that there they were both together. This did extremely astonish her; and not being able to imagine what Daemon it should be that did her this ill office, she was more and more amazed: and to complete her amazement, she perceived Tircis himself lying all along under an oak, some ten or twelve paces from the place where she was. Amidst her joys to see him, she was seized with an extreme fear to appear before him; because at that instant, all the contempts, slights, and rigours, of that Shepherd against her, did come into her memory. Remembering then principally his last words, as being the most bitter that ever his tongue uttered against her: This Shepherd (said she to herself) does measure his hatred according to my love, and taketh delight in seeing both extreme: he thinks he has banished me out of Forests, and perhaps would drive me out of the world, if he should see me again: I will not therefore show myself unto him; but, said she upon a sudden, why should the gods promise me a cure, unless that Tircis be the remedy? Perhaps those kind Deities have disposed his spirit to pardon me, and his soul to receive me in lieu of her, for whose love he rejected me. Upon this consideration, she went gently nearer him, and finding his eyes closed: I with, O love (said she) that his heart were not as fast asleep towards me: permit, O heavens, that the desires of this Shepherd may not any longer be contrary to my happiness, but that my soul may share with him in that rest which his body now enjoys: In saying so, she observed, that the Sun made so much entrance through the leaves, as with his Rays to kiss him: whereat she appearing a little jealous, she kneeled down: Those kisses, lovely Tircis (said she) would be better employed, if thou wouldst give them unto me in recompense of those miseries which thy cruelty hath made me suffer; Why, why? is my passion so full of crime, as it takes away from thee all desires of enjoying me? O good gods (continued she and sighed) can loving thee perfectly merit thy hatred? this is most cruel and barbarous: Upon this, she bended herself to kiss him; but fearing to waken him, she arose up without stealing that contentment: yet wondering at her want of courage; but why (said she) should I not have as much courage as love? Alas (continued she) what could this Shepherd do if he were awake, if he can make himself thus feared when he is in the arms of death, or at least of sleep, which is the image of death? Upon these last words she stopped, and Tircis began to groan; at which Laonice was so surprised, that she got further off, lest he should perceive her: yet hiding herself behind a great tree, some twelve or fifteen paces from him, she put forth her head as softly as she could, and observing that he still slept: Perhaps (said she) he was not asleep when ● spoke and when he groaned it was out of compassion; but if so, why then should he sleep on? and why does he not give unto my passion better testimonies of his? No, no, Laonice (said she) never flatter thyself with these pleasing imaginations: Tircis does hate thee as much as he loves Cleon: he does abhor thy memory, as much as he does adore hers; and thou mayest well believe, that if he would die for the love of her, he will never live for any love of thee. Upon this she would have gone away, but casting her eye once more upon Tircis, she saw him awake, stretching out his arms, and rubbing his eyes: This made her lurk close behind the tree, & make no noise; and by Fortune, the Shepherd rising up, and seeing the Sun a good height, he went the other way, thinking upon nothing else, but how to find out his cave.  
Laonice seeing him go away, she felt no less pain than if her heart had been pulling out; and never thinking what she did, nor losing the sight of this Shepherd, she followed him from tree to tree, until he found what he sought for; and it was not long first: for he found the little Rivulet, unto which he paying his tribute of a few tears, he presently after went strait to his cave. As soon as he came their he entered in: and as soon as Laonice lost the sight of him, she doubled her pace, and without any fears of being seen, she got as near the mouth of it as she could, and there lending a most listening ear to hear what the designs of Tircis might be, she heard him say; Dear habitation which may cover me from the injuries of heaven, as thou dost from the importunities of Laonice; Pardon me, for having lost my way in the confusion of my thoughts, I absented myself from thee a whole night. Into what a lamentable dump did these words strike Laonice: she was even ready to run out of her wits, and now seeing all her sweet hopes blasted, she was even ready to die. Yet hearing Tircis say something else, she wished for life only to hear him, and therefore heard him proceed thus: But dear cave, if thou wilt make me the most happy man that ever was, I beseech thee let me live no longer; to kill another would be Barbarism, but to kill Tircis, charity. If because thou knowest not the dismal successes of my disastrous life thou be'st ignorant of the cause I have to wish for death; Know, dear Cell. That I did love Cleon: That her death did separate me from her, and that my death is the only was to reunite us: upon this he was silent, and because he continued so long, Laonice thought that his tears had drownded his speech, or that perhaps he was kissing the rock in which he was shut: Needing therefore to hear no more: she retired herself the most sadly afflicted woman in the world, only she received a little poor consolation when she considered that since he intended to inhabit no where else but there, she might often have the pleasure of seeing, and hearing him. So leaving him in his Cell, she returned to her own, out of which she durst not stir all the day. Tircis did not so; for after he had sighed a while in his little Grotto he went out; but durst not go far, lest he should lose himself as he did the day before: he sat him down under a shady tree: and there he pulled out of his pocket, all the favours, and Letters which formerly he had received from Cleon: and reading then one after another, all the passages of his love came so fresh into his memory, as at that instant he fancied her to be yet alive: but this pleasing imagination lasting no longer than the time he employed in reading them, he had no sooner ended, but his sorrows began again. Thus having kissed them, and lapped all those dear Letters in a bag which he called his treasury, he rose up, and walked up and down till night invited him unto his Cave.  
Laonice did not spend the day so: for she durst not stir out of hers, lest if Tircis should, it would make him quit his habitation for ever; which he had chosen for the tranquillity of his last days: yet not being able to leave thinking upon him, she never lest contriving out some way or other which might in some measure allay that irreconcilable hatred which was in the soul of this shepherd towards her. Amongst all her thoughts which most touched her to the quick, the Oracle which she had received, held the prime place: so as continually thinking upon it; But if the gods (said she) have promised a kind remedy unto my passion, is it not most just I should hope well in their goodness: and if I may hope why may I not think upon such means as may obtain it; a ghost (did thy tell me) must be the remedy unto my affliction; but what ghost can this be? It cannot be the ghost of Tircis. For if Tircis were only a ghost, my misery in lieu of being less, would be extreme; I value his life at such a rate of love, as if any fatal accident should ravish it away, I should conspire against my own; It cannot therefore be Cleon's: for the dead do either know the actions of this life, or else they do not know them: if they do know them, than it is impossible but the soul of that fair one must rejoice to see Tircis continue his love, and fidelity unto her. So as it is in vain to expect any assistance from her, since it concerns her interest rather to prejudice then to help me. If the dead do not know what we of this life do, why should I look for any help from a place where oblivion reigns with so much Empire? No no Laonice, thy miseries must be eternal: and thou mayest think that if the gods had any mind to put a period unto them, they would have inspired thee with some invention more easy. But (said she) is it not a beginning of happiness, that Tircis is brought so near me? Has not the world other deserts? Forests itself has other woods where this shepherd might have found his solitude, if some kind Daemon had not brought him hither to case thee:  
Upon this thought she opened the table book where we had written down the Oracle that concerned her: and having read it over several times; The gods (said she) do assure that if Laonice be firm in her affection, the heavens will send a remedy unto her passion; Does this remedy depend upon the affection of Laonice, or upon Laonice herself, or upon the ghost? or are not Laonice, and the ghost one and the same thing? Upon this she stopped; and falling into a most profound study, as if she had some deep design in her head: come what will on● (said she upon a sudden) I will venture an undoeing, it is credible the gods would never have put it into my mind unless they did intend it should take effect. She spent all the rest of the day upon this thought, and as soon as night came, she went out of her Cell, unto that of Tircis. All the way she went she was ravelled with a thousand irresolutions, and her fears not to bring her enterprise to pass, made find her almost an impossibility in those things that were most easy. Sometimes she conceited that to get the love of Tircis by fallacies was the way not to keep it long; otherwhiles she persuaded herself that he would know her voice, or that when the Moon shined, it would discover that secret which she would not trust unto any thing but darkness. But when she remembered, that in love all subtleties even the fits are allowed, and began to think he could hardly know her voice, also that the Moon might perhaps not shine into his Cell, she took a little courage, and kept to her first resolution. Her greatest fear was to meet him out of his cave: for no other place but it, could be favourable unto her design; And therefore as she went thither she looked about her very circumspectly on all sides to see whither she could spy him, and seeing nothing of him, she came in the midst of the night unto the same place where she had lodged him a little before: at the first, standing still at the mouth of the cave, she listened with her ear to hear whether or no, he was a sleep; with she was no sooner assured off, but recommending herself unto love, and to the god of sleep and dreams, she began to name Tircis, three times: at that name, the shepherd half wakened, and fetching a deep sigh he turned towards Laonice, who began to hope well, in her design; Know Tircis (continued she in the same tone) that I do come from the gods to command thee, that thou cease thy unjust hatred against the beauty of Laonice: her love ought to be the sole object of all thy desires upon pain to incur the wrath, and anger of that deity who commands it: and that thou mayest more clearly know, that this is the will of the supreme powers, be assured that to morrow thou shalt find this shepherdess near unto this place so disposed to pardon all thy rigours, as thou oughtest to repent of them. Fail not therefore to comply with her: never fear offending Cleon, since it is she herself who brings this command unto thee. Upon this Laonice retired, and Tircis who at the name of Cleon began to open his eyes, he had so much time only as to see her vanish: For at that instant the Moon shined so clear into his Cell, that the shepherd not being able to endure the light, was constrained to turn the other way. He had confusedly heard what Laonice said, and retained the sense in his memory: but as if he were not well wakened, he fell a sleep again after he had sighingly pronounced the name of Cleon twice. Which Laonice distinctly heard for she had no sooner retired herself out of the Cell, but she listened with her ear at the mouth of the Cave to hear what Tircis said; Being certain then that she was heard she retired herself to her own Cell, and rested herself as well as she could until it was day.  
Tircis on the other side he got up very early: and having nothing more present in his thoughts then the love he preserved for the ashes of Cleon, it was not long before he fell to muse upon the passage in the night time; at the first, he fancied it only a dream: But then remembering what he had heard, he made not doubt but that was a Vision. Also never thinking upon any such fallacy as was put upon him; but infallibly believing that it was the ghost of Cleon which he saw. But dearest ghost (said he with tears in his eyes) is it possible thou shouldst be so soon weary of my sighs and tears? is that inviolable passion I have entertained with such holy purity, become so far troublesome as to displease and anger thee? If in that felicity which thou dost enjoy; and whereof this great splendour which waits upon thee even in the horrors of night, is a most undeniable proof unto me: If, I say in that happy estate it does grieve thee to see that I can give but poor and weak testimonies of my love: Consider, I beseech thee, dearest Ghost, that in this the effects are far different from their cause; and these poor testimonies of my affection, do perish almost in their conceptions, yet my love which produceth them, will last to all eternity.  
Upon this he was silent for a while, and afterwards beginning again: But Cleon (continued he) who is pleased to put thee upon things the most difficult, does command thee to love Laonice, knowing well thou mightest as well attempt an impossibility: If thou dost disobey her, though it be the first fault thou didst ever commit against her, it is a crime no less punishable, then if it were committed against a Deity. And if thou dost obey her, who will dispense with thee for all the vows and oaths which thou hast so often sworn, never to have any inclination unto any but only her? Doubtless she herself (said he) for as she had so much power to make me swear them, so has she the power to make me break them, after such an absolute command. Ah dearest Cleon (said he and reprehended himself) how intolerable is this last rigour which thou dost inflict upon me? It were far more just to command me to die, then to live with Laonice.  
Upon this, he went out of his cave, not to go and seek for this Shepherdess, but only to divert himself, and to see which way he should dispose of himself to do as he thought Cleon had commanded him. But as it was impossible, that now Laonice should have no room in his thoughts there was not one testimony of love which ever she had given him, but it came into his remembrance. And this wrought more effect upon his soul, when he considered that she continued her love, notwithstanding all his hatred and disdain. After this, she being very fair, the remembrance of the features in her face seemed to inspire him with pity; and as often as he thought upon those cruelties wherewith he requited her affection, he was moved unto a kind of repentance: the only thing which did most of all retain his anger, was the memory of that revenge which she took upon Silvander and Phillis, thinking such premeditated wickedness, and carried with so much art, did argue a traitorous and malicious spirit. But as if he would not condemn her without a hearing: yet (said he to himself) revenge is sweet in what mind soever it be; and how is it possible a weak woman should defend herself against it, since the greatest persons which our Histories mention, found more ado to resist the motions of this passion, then to conquer Kingdoms? It were unreasonable to think that Laonice had not her imperfections, as well as other mortals; and perhaps this was it which made Hylas say lately unto me, that were he at leisure, he would make me confess that Shepherdess was not so much to blame as I imagined: Doubtless he would have told me, that her resentment was advantageous to me, and that I was obliged to her, since she had made it appear, that in losing me, she had lost the only thing that could force her to commit a treason. He would have represented unto me, that she had imitated those desperate persons, who not knowing how to regain that which death or Fortune had taken from them, they would be revenged upon the gods, and break down those Statues which before they had erected unto their honour.  
With such, or such like discourse as this, Tircis entertained himself: Sometimes condemning the subtleties of Laonice, and otherwhiles excusing them; and sometimes condemning himself for being the principal Author of the evil which she had done; but as soon as ever Cleon came into his thoughts, the memory of her transported him, and kept him from thinking upon any thing else a long time after. In this Combat of thoughts he passed away almost all the day, and stirred not from his cave, but only to drink at the little rivulet, which relieved him in that necessity. But Laonice, seeing the day almost gone before she heard any news of Tircis, she began to fear that her devise was discovered: yet she waited still at the entrance into the wood, where the trees gave a more delectable shade then in any other place; and such was her impatience, that at every blast which moved the trees, she looked about, imagining it to be Tircis. At last, having thus spent the day in such inquietudes as are usual unto one that loves perfectly, she resolved to counterfeit a Ghost the second time, with an oath never to become herself again, in case her plot took no better success than it had before. Then (said she to herself) will I intent this Barbarian eternally. I will never let him take a minute's rest: I will kindle a flame at the fire of my love, which a thousand times worse than that of the Furies, shall scorch him without intermission, and without conforming him. In this design, she prepared herself to go into the place where Tircis was, about the same time of night she did before; but fearing the Shepherd should be awake, in hopes to see Cleon the second time, she thought it better to go thither a little before day. So she passed away most part of the night under those trees, and when she thought it time, she went to execute what she had proposed.  
As soon as she came to the cave's mouth, she listened with her ear as she did before, and when she was assured that Tircis was asleep, she entered in with as little noise as possibly she could make: the first thing she did was to call him by his name, knowing very well, that naturally every one has a greater disposition to hearken unto his own name, then to any other word; and indeed, the Shepherd upon the instant of naming him, did give some testimonies that he was not fast asleep: and therefore Laonice said unto him: Tircis, thy disobedience hath offended the gods and Cleon, and the rigour of Laonice unto thee shall be the punishment of thy crime; unless thou wouldst have her spirit become inexorable unto thee, prepare thyself to repair that fault this day, which thou didst commit yesterday: and once again consider, that it is Cleon which commands it, and thou must never expect any favour from her, if thou dost not obey me.  
Upon this, she went out again; and harkening at the door, she heard Tircis fetch a deep sigh, and afterwards raising his voice: Alas, my dearest Cleon (said he) why dost thou so soon fly out of the presence of him, who once was half thy life? or why dost thou now impose that upon me, which thou didst abhor? Good gods! Is it possible there should be any alteration? Can you be guilty of that common fault in men? Then he held his peace, and Laonice, who thought she had now said enough, she was now ready to return, but upon a sudden she heard him say; Well Cleon (said he) I will follow thy council, and obey thy commands; and since the gods have inspired thee with some pity upon Laonice, it is not just I should be less sensible of her miseries than thou art. In saying so, he began again to sigh, and the Shepherdess being all joy to hear it, she would not stay to hear any more; but going some two or three hundred paces off, she resolved to give him all opportunities, to render real obedience unto the feigned command which she had imposed upon him.  
In the mean time, Tircis could not sleep any more, but thinking upon the qualities of Laonices body and mind, and now having no more aversion to make him abominate all she did, he began to think that the time he should pass away with her, would be something more pleasing unto him than that which he should spend in the solitude which he had chosen. In order hereunto, he got up as soon as day dawned; and not being able to imagine where he should meet with this Shepherdess: but why should I trouble myself about it? (said he upon a sudden) the same gods who commanded me to love her, will doubtless give me the opportunity to see her.  
Upon this he went out, and not knowing which way to wend his course, he followed the first path his foot fell into. Laonice, who was within ken, was not long before she saw him appear; and going into his path, she sat down, and when he was within hearing the began to sing. At this voice Tircis stood amazed; and admiring the providence of the gods, in the conduct of this affection, he stole from tree to tree, till he came just unto the place where she was, as she had ended her song: He presently fell down upon his knees; and the Shepherdess seeming to be extremely afraid, she got up, and would have fled away: But Tircis catching hold of her: Fair Laonice (said he) as Cleon was formerly the cause of that little esteem which I did set upon your beauty: so she is now the cause of that love which I come to offer unto you, and doubly happy shall I be, if I can but find a favourable reception.  
Laonice seeming still to wonder at all this; cruel man (answered she) are you not yet weary with tormenting me? how came you hither to persecute me, in a place which I had chosen as a remedy against your cruelty? If you be the same Tircis who has so often and so cruelly tortured me, what moves you to come now and flatter me with fair promises of happiness, which you have so often put me out of all hopes ere to obtain? And if you be but only his Ghost, then tell me, what makes thee forsake the soul of that Cleon, whose ashes you have so long Idolised? I am really the same Tircis, replied the Shepherd, who not being able to cease loving that fair one, would rather have died then changed; but since I have the command of Cleon for it, no other upon earth but only Laonice, is to have the glory of possessing me. In saying so, he offered to take her hand, and the Shepherdess stepping back, as not daring to touch him: Stay Tircis (said she unto him) I am yet in a doubt, whether what I see be real, or only an illusion; either let me recollect my spirits, or you will affright me to death. Ah Laonice, replied Tircis, could we as easily believe miracles as the gods can do them, you would soon cease your wonder. Indeed (said Laonice and interrupted him) to see Tircis upon his knees before Laonice, and to hear him talk of any love to her, are two no small miracles; and yet (said Tircis) it is not more certain that I live, than it is that I love you. I do equally make a doubt of both (answered Laonice) and that which troubles me, is to know what proofs I ought to ask of what you say. Proofs most infallible (replied the Shepherd) which is my hearty repentance of the rigours which formerly I have returned you for the good will you had unto me, and an inviolable vow never to be any ones but yours: Upon this, he suddenly took her hand, and kissed it: and Laonice smiling, now (said she) I know that you have a body and are no illusion; but I will think, that certainly there is some delusion in this, unless you further acquaint me with your intention: My intention (answered the Shepherd) is suitable to my words, and if the affection which I offer unto you, do merit a kind of reception which I desire, than I do conjure you, for my sake, to quit these deserts, which are places more proper for Bears and Tigers, than such beauties as yours: and let us both go together unto Mountverdune, where you shall receive from me the last testimony of my sincere affection.  
Laonice, who asked no more, yet was at first something shy in the matter, did ac last consent unto the desires of Tircis: As they went on the way, Tircis asked by what Fate it was, that they both met so hapyily in that Forest, and Laonice showed unto him the Oracle which she had received. Afterwards Tircis told her with abundance of innoceney, all the passages of the Ghost which appeared unto him: at which Laonice could not choose but smile, to see what happy success her artifice had effected, which the Shepherd attributing unto her joys to possess him, he never had the least suspicion of her cunning: At last being come unto a Temple, Tircis desired Laonice to give her consent, that a Druide might marry them; which she consenting unto, the marriage was presently after solemnised: and then they went down together into the plain, to tell the news of their unlooked for marriage unto the Shepherds and Shepherdesses of their acquaintance.  
These accidents happened unto Tircis, whilst the rest of the Shepherdesses of Lignon were in extreme disorder, by reason of the interest which every one had in the persons of Celadon, Astrea, Diana, and Silvander; but above all, Licidas seemed most worthy of compassion, by reason of that fury which the death of Alexis had caused in him: And indeed, all the way as they went, Adamas did not interpose one word unto the complaints of that Shepherd, for he found them all so just, as he could not condemn him for it. But as soon as all the company was come unto his house, and Astrea, Diana, Celadon, and Silvander were laid in those chambers which the Druide had appointed for them: Belinde and Phillis, who still kept the one with Diana, and the other with Astrea, they observed that by little and little they opened their eyes, and by some sighs which they sent forth seemed to be yet in life. Phillis ran as fast as she could to acquaint Adamas; who very glad of this news, went immediately unto Celadon, to see whether any signs of life were in her: But he found both him and Silvander also, in the same state they were at the Fountain: But though he saw no hopes of recovery, yet he and Lycidas undressed Celadon, whilst Thamiris and Hylas got Silvander into bed. And when they were both in bed, the Druid laid his hand to the heart of Alexis, and found that still there remained some heat. And indeed, she was only in a swound, but such a swound as by force of the Enchantment was much longer and more violent than ordinary. This did so overjoy him, that he went immediately unto his Closet for such remedies as he thought more proper to fetch life again; and indeed they had such good operation, as in less than a quarter of an hour, they both revived out of that Lethargy into which they were fallen. Lycidas no sooner saw his brother alive, but repenting himself of all his furious impieties which he had uttered, he kneeled down at the bed's feet, and lifting up his eyes: Oh ye great Gods (said he) who by a great Providence unknown unto us, do govern all things, I render unto you most hearty thanks, for the favour you have done me in, in restoring Celadon. Oh ye puissant Divinities, against whom my Fury did belch out Blasphemies: I do confess the horridness of my Crime, and beg your Pardon. Upon this he rose up; all joyed to see Celadon not dead.  
On the other side, the shepherd no sooner opened his eyes, but he remembered the danger unto which he had exposed himself: and thinking to find himself lying upon the ground full of wounds and all bloody, he was amazed when he saw himself in a delicate bed; where there was not Lions nor Unicorns, but in lieu of them, Adamas and his brethren standing by him. The accident which happened unto him in Galatheas Chamber after they had taken him out of the water, am presently into his mind: yet not being able to imagine how he came to be rescued from the claws of the Lions, which he thought would have torn him in a thousand pieces, he cast his languishing eyes upon the Druid, and putting one arm out of bed, he took his hand and spoke not a word, as doubting whether the objects he had seen were real or only imaginary: And therefore the Druid leaning over the bed, Celadon (said he unto him, and kissed his cheek) the Gods have been kind unto us, and prevented the ill designs which you had against yourself: you are still alive, my Son, maugre all your attempts to die; and since there is a kind of strange Fatality which will not let us lose you so soon, I do hope it will prove both unto your contentment and mind: Father, (answered Celadon then in a weak and languishing tone) I am afraid, that the same subject from whence you draw some hopes of contentment, will cause in me a more violent despair then ever yet I resented: For if this part of life which remains to me must be employed to mourn for the death of Astrea, whom I saw with me in the same danger, and who (doubtless) has received from the Lions that injury which they refused me: believe it Father, every minute that I live will be a torture to me ten thousand times worse than death. Upon this Lycidas took him about the neck, and embracing him with a million of carresses; No no, dear Brother (said he unto him) Astrea is as well as you are, I heard Phillis tell the Druid as much. Oh good God (cried out Celadon) in this you have showed your Justice: But Father (said he to Adamas) may I believe what Lycidas says? You may (answered the Druid) for all this is but an effect of the great enchantment; and the Lions and Unicorns are turned into statues of Marble, still keeping their form and colour: Moreover, the same things that have happened unto you, are happened unto Astrea, Diana, and Silvander. How? (said Celadon) is not Silvander dead? No (said the Druid). In saying so, he drew the curtain a little, and let him see that shepherd whom Thamiris and Hylas were comforting as well as they could: For not knowing the true cause which induced him to look for a death, they thought that his sorrows, to live so ignorant of himself, did make him desire to die: and therefore they used all the best arguments they could to persuade with him: They told him that his misfortune of being ignorant of himself, ought not to trouble him, since the door of heaven was open unto all well qualified men alike; That his merits had gotten him the effectionate hearts of so many shepherds, as would at all times supply his necessities, and make him live as well as themselves. In fine, they gave him the best language and comfort they could; but not touching the right string, nor hitting right upon his malady, their music did but jar in his ears, & did not work upon his humour, nor could they get any answers from him, but such as made them think that his sorrows being so extreme, they did proceed from some cause unknown to them. They left him therefore in this condition: For the Druid, at the instance of Celadon, who desired no other witnesses but Lycidas, did draw them out of the room. As soon as they were gone, Silvander went into Celadons' bed; who having received him, Shepherd (said he unto him) I have no reason to wish you well. Why? (said Celadon) Because (answered Silvander) you did divert me from my design of precipitating myself; for had it not been better for you to have been a witness of my death, then of the continuation of my miseries? But see now, unto what a sad condition I am reduced, since I can no longer avoid the presence of Paris and Diana: the envy unto one, and the change of the other, will be double death unto me. I cannot repent of what I did (said Celadon) for it is my glory to have contributed any thing unto the preservation of such a shepherd as you are; but I am very sorry that you have made yourself a companion of my Fortune, since you are the only cause of my not dying in this adventure: and the Gods would not have let me live, but only to punish me for suffering you to hazard your life in such an occasion wherein no other Lover but myself ought to have perished. That is a secret (said Silvander) known only to Tautates: But Celadon, to let these deep miseries alone, pray tell me if you know any thing of Diana? I had not so much leisure (answered Celadon) as to inquire, but I heard that Astrea was still alive: yet Lycidas perhaps can satisfy you. Upon this he called him; and Lycidas sitting down at the bed's feet, related what Phillis told unto the Druid: which joyed Silvander a little; but upon a sudden, fetching a deep sigh, Alas, alas replied he, Paris is doubtless now with her swimming in carresses of Love. No, answered Lycidas, Paris is very busy in giving the entertainments of the house; and though the accident which happened unto Diana did not a little trouble him, yet he was constrained to that civility by the command of Adamas, who would needs have him entertain Galathea, Rosanira, Daphnide, Medonthe, and other Nymphs which came from Marcelles. Celadon upon this asked his brother, how long it was since they came? to whom Lycidas answered, that they came in the morning, and were all trimmed in the habit of shepherdesses, purposely to pass away the time more pleasantly. At this, Silvander began to sigh; but Lycidas even ravished with joy to see his brother, he could not choose but laugh. Celadon asked him the cause of his laughing. I laugh, answered Lycidas, to see Silvander jealous, and to see how that passion does produce the same effects in him, which it did in me when he made it his sport to vex me in that angry mood: and certainly to hear him talk, would make one believe that Diana has had two or three children by Paris, when God knows, that not so much as a promise of marriage has passed between them. Silvander, who thought that Lycidas only mocked, he changed neither face nor humour; but, on the contrary, seemed more troubled then before.  
Alas shepherd, said he unto him, have you no more compassion ten to rub upon my sorest wound? What great offence have I committed against you, that can deserve so cruel a revenge? I protest, replied Lycidas, I have no thoughts of any revenge upon you: But if you could as easily hinder Paris from marrying Diana, as it is certain they are not yet married, you would quickly put an end to all your miseries. Silvander then seeming to be extremely glad of the news; The Gods (said he) are my Friends: For had I died, I had disobeyed Diana, who did absolutely forbid me dying, until I hear her marriage was consummated. But, said Lycidas, what made you believe she was married? I had no other assurance of it (answered Silvander) but the report of a boy which looks to my Flock, and told me of it with so much innocent simplicity, as I could not suspect the truth of it. The same encounter is happened unto you, said Celadon, that happens unto many others, when reports do pass through many mouths▪, for every one adds a little, and the last will swear they saw that which neither is, nor ever was. Most true (answered Silvander); for this young boy swore unto me, that he who serves Lycidas did assure him, that he saw all the Ceremonies, & danced after the music of the Hoboys, which sounded all over the Plains: But since this Fatal Ceremony is not yet past, Good Gods (said he, and looked up to heaven) for pity's sake prevent it, or else let my death preceded it.  
Silvander had no sooner uttered these few words, but he looked upon Celadon, Shepherd (said he unto him) why should we thus slug away the time in bed? there is nothing that hinders us from rising. True, said Celadon; Though Adamas will not let us stir from hence, yet we may walk up and down the Room. Upon this, Silvander took his clothes, and whilst Celadon was seeking for his, he had almost dressed himself: But neither Celadon nor Lycidas could find his clothes; for the Druid, who as he went out, had carried away the clothes of Alexis, he had forgot to put Celadons in lieu of them: so, as being forced to keep his bed, Silvander and Lycidas sat down by him: And falling into discourse concerning the Enchantment, Lycidas related unto them all that he had seen.  
In the mean time, Adamas went to see Astrea, and that shepherdess no sooner saw him near her bed, but looking upon him with such: an eye as plainly testified the astonishment wherein she was; Father, said she unto him, how comes it to pass you should now see me in this bed, and nor rather in my coffin? and by what misfortune am I severed from Alexis? To this, answered the Druid, I cannot answer; for I know nothing of the accidents: But if the Gods should never let you see her again, I should think them just in it, since you have already treated her with so much disdain, as they may think they are kind unto you in it. But Father, replied the shepherdess, would you have me pardon the offence which I have received from her disguise? You have told me so much of her innocence, that I do consent to love him no less then formerly I did: and since they know that I am not now angry against her, nor can live without her, why do they not restore her unto me?  
When I told you of her innocence, replied the Druid, I told you but what I thought obliged me not to conceal, knowing her discretion so well; and you have not known since, that I said nothing but truth. Since the Unicorns were seen by you, and it is a most infallible truth, that those Animals never come near a woman who is in the least blemished in her Chastity. But the greater the innocency of Alexis is, the greater is your crime; and therefore I am afraid, that the Gods do intend to punish you for it, and will never suffer you to enjoy a person whom you have without any reason twice banished from your presence. I perceive Father, said Astrea, faintly, that Alexis is dead, and that the Gods are just in punishing me so. But they will not be just, if they let me live, or at least will not suffer me, after I have been punished for the unjust anger I conceived against Celadon, to be recompensed for the Love which I preserved for him in the midst of our greatest misfortunes. In saying so, her eyes gushed out with Tears: And Adamas having compassion upon her, Daughter, said he do not thus immoderately afflict yourself, until you hear more particulars of the loss of Alexis: my cares of bringing you hither, were a cause of my not knowing what was happened unto her: but if you will promise to stay until I return with patience, I will promise to bring you a faithful relation. Father, answered Astrea, though the condition wherein I saw her, makes me more certain of her death, yet since you command it, I will stay till you return, that you may afterwards think my design of following her the more just: But, Father, (continued she) even for pity's sake, do not slatter me, in thinking to comfort me, you will make me the more desperate. Adamas did promise to do whatsoever she desired, and seeing Bellinde in talk with Diana, he would not interrupt them, but went strait into Celadons' chamber, where finding Silvander out of bed, and his countenance not so sad as before, he seemed to rejoice much at it. Afterwards going unto Celadon; How comes it to pass (said he unto him) that you are not up as well as Silvander? Is not your courage as good, or are you not so well as he? Lycidas prevented his brother in his answer; Father (said he) neither of those are the reason of it, but because I cannot find his clothes. Then Adamas remembering that he had locked them up, he went and brought those that he was wont to wear before his disguisement; and giving them unto him, Here son, said he unto him, may you be happy in that habit, and enjoy her whom you love best. Celadon did take them with a thousand thanks for his good wishes, and as soon as he began to cast his eyes upon them, so many thoughts came into his mind, that he could not choose but fetch a deep sigh: which the Druid observing, How now Celadon (said he)? had you rather continue in your disguise, then assume this habit? I cannot tell Father, (answered the shepherd faintly) which of the two make me the more happy: For under the habit of Alexis, Astrea commanded me to die, and under that of Celadon she banished me her presence. Adamas, who saw that the memory of these things did trouble him, and having no mind to talk any more of them, but withdrawing a little, to give him the more time to dress him, Celadon (said he) do not dispute upon the choice any longer, but wear this that I have brought unto you; and if you will refer all the rest unto me, I will find out a way to make you happy. Upon this, Celadon dressed himself; and when he was ready, Adamas embraced him: Then Lycidas did the same with so many tears and expressions of Love, as it was easy to judge, that the affection which tied them together, proceeded from some stronger causes than consanguinity. Silvander was extremely joyed to see it; and as handsome as he had appeared under the disguise of a Druids daughter, he appeared much handsomer in the habit of a shepherd.  
Adamas took him by the hand, and carrying him out of the chamber, Son (said he unto him) you must know, that Astrea does infinitely desire to know what is become of you, and because such welcome news will be best from your own mouth, I think it most fit you should carry it yourself. At this Celadon changed colour: But Father (said he) she has commanded me to die, and though I did endeavour to obey her, yet it is to be feared she will not take my endeavour for good payment. Never let that trouble you, (replied the Druid) I have so well prepared her mind in your absence, as she is resolved never to give you any more cause of discontent. If you do love her, you must not refuse to see her; for all the hopes she has, is now only that you are alive. In saying so, he entreated Silvander and Lycidas to accompany them unto her chamber: Celadon did tremble at every step, till he came to the bed's side of that shepherdess, and then began to sigh, and was not able to speak one word. Astrea did mildly cast her eyes upon the Druid, and seeing him so silent, did think at first that he brought her bad news: Ah Father (said she) your silence does speak my ill fortune. Tell me truly, is Alexis dead? Then Adamas looking upon her with a seeming sad eye, Daughter (said he) I should never be the messenger of such sad news, but that I am forced unto it. Upon this, Astrea began to tremble: Good Father (said she) hold me no longer in suspense, speak plainly, and relate unto me all the accidents that have happened unto Alexis: as she said so, she seemed to be so sadly afflicted, as if she had not a minute to live. Good Astrea (said Adamas) why should I relate the success of a thing that will but displease and trouble you? You yourself knows more concerning Alexis then I do: you saw her in combare with the Lions: and by that may judge what is become of her? But good Father (answered Astrea) did the Lions turn their fury only against her? Could not I as well have satisfied their rage and hunger? Oh most cruel Fate! (continued she with eyes flowing in tears: Miserable Astrea! Poor unfortunate Alexis, art thou dead, and my rigour the cause of it? Then she began to tear her hair, but the Druid held her hand: Dear Daughter (said he) first hear me with patience what I shall say, and afterwards execute upon yourself all the violences that despair can prompt you unto. Upon this Astrea was silent, and Adamas continued; since you will not have any thing concealed from you (said he unto her) let me tell you Daughter that it is true, Alexis is not alive, and to the end you may believe, that at the last munite of life nothing was more dear unto her then the memory of Astrea, I will restore unto you a pledge which she hath left, and which belongs only unto you. Astrea thought that Adamas would have restored unto her, the knot, the ring, and the Picture which Celadon had of hers; and preparing herself to live so long as to receive those testimonies of her dear shepherd's love and fidelity, she held her hand out unto the Druide: come Father (said she) give me that which Alexis has kept better than I have deserved.  
Upon this, Adamas drawing the certain, and taking Celadon by the hand: here, fair Astrea (said he) here is Celadon whom Alexis commands you to receive, and whose life ought to be the dearer unto you, because it is preserved only for your glory, and contentment: as soon as Astrea cast her eyes upon him, and knew him, she was so extremely surprised, and in such a confusion of thoughts as she stood for a while as inmoveable as any statue: But Celadon on the contrary, kneeling down upon the ground, and taking her hand, My fairest Astrea, said he unto her, if my extreme love be worthy of any favour, I do most humbly beseech you to pardon all the faults that ever I committed against your beauty: If the miseries which I have suffered be not enough to satisfy you, oh fairest, let your goodness supply the fault: and to restore me, if not unto the same place which once I had in your heart, yet at the least unto so much leave as to render you the same services, which form seemerly acceptable unto you.  
The shepherd uttered these words in such a passionate manner that Astrea could not choose but be much moved at them, laying aside them, all terms of modesty, and thinking upon nothing but love, she embraced him, and though her wonder, & her tears did much interrupt her speech, yet he through excessive fullness of, joy forced out these words: My dearest Celadon, I do not only restore you unto that Room which once you had in my heart, but I do give you myself my heart and all: and if after so many injuries as I have done you, I have any power with you I beseech and command you to live and love me. At this Celadon stood amazed, and it was long before he was able to open his mouth: But at last, recollecting himself. Yes yes, my fairest Astrea (replied he) I will love and live and since you are pleased to command it, I will endeavour as much to preserve my life, as I have to destroy it: when I thought that my passion was not pleasing unto you, every moment of my life was as horrid unto me as death: but now since your compassion has suffered my perseverance to overcome you, and since the remembrance of my services has inspired you with a kindness to re-admit me into your favour, oh dearest star of my life, my days shall not be without any nights, and not a shepherd about all Lignon, shall be comparably so full of joys as I am. My beloved shepherd replied Astrea very sweetly, if your joys and felicity does depend upon my affection, you have good reason to say that you shall be highly happy, since my affection is most perfect: and to put you out of all doubt of me, be assured Celadon, I will sooner die then fail in the least fillable I have spoken; and let Lignon be as angry with me as I was with it when I thought it the extinguisher of your life, and flames if I do not most religiously observe all the promises that ever I made in your favour. Believe me, my dearest Son, I do 〈◊〉 this very present, renew and confirm unto you all the assurances of my affection▪ My fairest Astrea (said Celadon, even ravished with excess of joy and delight,) if I do receive these sweet words as the most sovereign balsam against all thy miseries▪ may Lignon repent it ever spared my life; and if ever I offer to displease you either in deed, word or very thought, may the air I breath in be an eternal plague unto me; Dearest Son (said Astrea, and interrupted) I know that you love me better than I do deserve; but as great as your affection is cannot surpase the desire which I have of your love; for indeed Celadon I would have you wholly mine, for as never any misfortune may be able to break in sunder those chaine● wherewith love has united out wits; In saying so, she embraced him again: and Celadon was so ravished with joys as he did not only forget all his past miseries but also did insensibly lose the knowledge of himself; and doubtless he had died in this rapture if Phillis who was a witness of this reconciliation had not took him about the neck in expression of her joys to see him again in that habit. Bellinde and Diana were also very attentive unto their discourse; and though the sorrows which Diana resented were incapable of any cure; yet it was some comfort unto her, to see her Companion so happy.  
Adamas on the other side, who feared that the spirit of Astrea being so suddenly transported from one extremity unto another might do her some harm, he was very glad to see their carresses interrupted, and going to her: Daughter (said he) if the life of Celadon be dear unto you, you must suffer him to be carried away for I am afraid that as your rigours had formerly cost him his life so now your favours will do the same: Father (answered Astrea) the benefits which I have received from you, are not comparable unto those the gods bestow upon us: you alone have given Celadon unto me, and you may take him from me when you please without injustice I do intend (said Adamas (to part you but a short while; for I protest, before to morrow be expired, I will marry you together, and will send expressly to Photion about it, provided it be not repugnant to your will; Celadon and Astrea both expressing that to be the only object of their desires: my Children, (said the Druide) may heaven make you happy in each other: The reason why I defer the ceremony until to morrow, is only because I would have it done more solemnly, and have Photion a witness of it. In saying so, he took Celadon by the hand, and carried him out of the Chamber, after he had advised the shepherdess to take a little rest, for after her two or three day's travel, it was the only physic that would recover her health: upon this small separation, the eyes of Astrea and Celadon did dart, and communicate unto each other all the hidden secrets of love under the constraint of silence; And though the cause of their parting should not have discontented them, yet they could not choose but grieve at it, and think it one of those bitter pills which heaven does ordinarily mix amongst the pleasures of life.  
Adamas was no sooner gone out, but Bellinde did seat herself upon her Daughter's bed, well Daughter (said she unto her in a low voice) here is your Companion, ready to see all her desires accomplished, and will suffer mine to find a contrary success? She is going to enjoy a million of delights in the society of Celadon, and are not you ashamed to refuse those which I do offer unto you in the enjoyment of Paris? You cannot now allege one just exception against him: for you are now dispensed from your vow of going to live with her amongst the Carnutes, since she herself will not assume that order upon her, and if you have taken any oath to be a follower of her fortunes as you told me that you had, then since she prepares herself for marriage, so must you prepare yourself for the same kind of life: Madam (answered Diana very faintly, and feigning herself to be as sick in body as in mind) the condition wherein I am me thinks should move you to make preparation of a coffin for me rather than a husband; I do find the approaches of death so near as I cannot think upon any worldly matter: and if you value my contentment I do conjure you Madam (continued she in a weak, and languishing tone) even by the name of Mother, not to trouble me with any more of such discourse, since all is to no purpose, and cannot produce your desired effects. These expressions did so grieve Bellinde, as nothing suspecting her cunning, she verily believed, that she was even ready to expire: and therefore with eyes flowing in tears, she said unto her; Ah my dear Diana, since this discourse is troublesome unto you, I will not use it any more only promise me to live, and let no discontents trouble you: for I swear that if you give me any hopes of recovery unto your former health; I will do all that possibly I can to obtain from the gods that you may never marry, and that they will revoke the sentence which they have already pronounced in favour of Paris. Diana was very glad that Bellinde did slack in her severity of constraining her to marriage: so as feigning to assume a little strength, and raising her feeble voice, Madam (said she) if ever I did disobey you without abundance of regret, may the gods punish you: and I protest that if they will but send me three days of life, I will punctually do whatsoever you shall command me.  
Diana, spoke this only to keep Bellinde in a good humour, and that she should not mistrust that she had any design of attempting any thing upon herself, But her main drift was to make use of the time, as so to deceive Bellinde, that she might make an escape, and follow the fate of Silvander whatsoever it was. She du●● not in her Mother's presence inquire one syllable of him yet being infinitely impatient to know what was become of him, and conceiving that Phillis might perhaps know, she thought that if Bellinde were once goneu▪ Phillis would tell her all. She sheemed therefore to be desirous of sleep, and shutting her eyes, feigned a slumber. Bellinde who heard the Druide say, that sleep and rest was absolutely necessary for Astrea, she thought it as convenient for Diana, and was very glad to see a disposition of sleep upon her: with drawing herself therefore as softly as she could, she entreated Phillis to have a care of her whilst she went unto Adamas. Phillis did promise she would, and did verily believe but Companion was a sleep, so well could she counterfeit the matter; But as soon as ever Bellinde was out of the Room, the sick shepherdess leapt out of her bed, and went into Astrea's: Sister (said she unto her) I am ●riving betwixt some thoughts that are very different: I am extremely glad to see you ready to enjoy the happiness which Adamas hath procured you, in restoring you Celadon; And it grieves my soul to see the gods refuse Silvander unto me: The interest I have in your contentment does much mitigate the violence of my grief: but I must needs confess I cannot be quite clear from all sorrows, for besides my grief that the gods will not suffer me to enjoy him, it grieves me also that I cannot hear what is become of him: Companion (answered Phillis) the very same which happened unto you at the fountain by reason of the enchantment, hath happened unto him also: So as he was brought in the same coach with you; and being put into the same Chamber with Celadon, Adamas was so officious about him, that he is now, as well as you are: and indeed the Druide told me that he was up, and that he left him with Lycidas. Alas, (replied Diana) who was infinitely disitrous to see him, that she might tell him what discourse she had with Bellinde) to what purpose is it, there should be sick a conformity in our humours and lives, as long as the destinies will not suffer our desires to produce the same effects? In saying so, she could not choose but sigh; afterwards addressing herself unto Astrea. But ●ister (said she) why should we shut light out of the Room? would Phillis would be pleased to open the windows, and that we might both get out of bed where we cannot rest, you by reason of your joys, and I by reason of my sorrows; But sister (answered Astrea) Adamas has so expressly enjoined me to keep my bed till morning, as I should think it a grand crime to disobey him, as for your desires of seeing Silvander (for I know your impatiency proceds from thence) it is probable that the day will not pass away, before it has given you that contentment: Well, (said Diana) since he has commanded it to be so, we will not disobey: and since we are to be left alone, if Silvander do come, my Mother will not be here. Well well (said Phillis presently upon this) I shall propound an expedient unto you: make me your confident, and do not conceal any part of your soul from me; Then shall I do something for the satisfaction of that shepherd, in exchange of the harm I did him when I took your bracelet from him. Then dear Companion (replied Diana) I beseech you tell him— no no, replied Phillis, and interrupted her) I will not tell him any thing: for perhaps he will not believe me; but write what you will unto him; and I shall deliver your Letter with as much fidelity as you can desire: Alas (answered Diana) that cannot be, because we know not how to go either pad, ink, or paper. I will see, (said Phillis) in saying so, she opened the window, and go●ing unto a little ebony cabinet, by fortune she found in it, an inborn, and five or six sheets of paper; For Adamas kept such a cabinet in every Chamber, for the conveniency of such as lay in them, in case they stood in need of them: ●ringing them therefore unto Diana, she was so importance with her, that she prevailed, and made her write a Letter; and then took upon her to deliver it unto Silvander▪ so she left Diana and Astrea alone, after a promise that she would tell all the world that they were asleep: so as none might offer to come and interrupt them.  
Paris all this while was entertaining Rosaulra, Galathea, and the best in the great chamber, where manger all disastrous accidents, he was constrained to put on a face of civility, though he seemed unto his company to be in no manner of constraint: These new Shepherdesses stayed not long in that room; for they desired to go into the Garden, which was a piece of such an exquisitness, that neither Art not Nature could not add any greater ornament unto the house of the Druide, than it: After they had walked a while, they sat down in an Arbour at the end of a long walk, just opposite to the Garden door where they entered: They had not been there above a quarter of an hour, before they saw Adamas enter, holding Silvander in one hand, and another Shepherd in the other, whom at the first sight they knew not: yet, they concluded him to be a person of some consideration, as well by reason of the esteem which the Druide made of him, as by reason of his handsome and comely deportment: Yet, as Adamas drew nearer and nearer, so they began to be out of the doubt wherein they were; for the Nymph Golathea, who since she first cast her eye upon him, did find some extraordinary motion in her soul, she presently cried out, O, it is Celadon: In saying so, she rose up to go and meet the Druide; and all the rest doing the same, as soon as Adamas saw them coming he doubled his pace, and when he was near Galathea, Madam (said he, and presented Celadon unto her) here is one whom your compassion did save from drowning, and I come to offer him unto you, as unto one whom he belongs unto. Upon this, the Shepherd kneeled down upon the ground, and kissed the Nymphs hand; but she, who new the quality and merit of Celadon, did presently take him up, and after she had embraced him, Adamas (said she) I do receive your present, and will love him the more dearly, because having rescued him out of the jaws of death, I may in some sort say, he is mine own. Most true, Madam, answered the Shepherd, for if I do not owe my birth unto you, yet I do my preservation, which was a favour of so high a dearness, as I shall sooner die then lose the memory of it: Yes, yes (replied Galathea, taking the Shepherd by the hand, and carrying him to the place where all the company was) you do owe unto me all this fresh colour which is now in your cheek; and but for me; your handsome body would have been food for fishes. Madam, replied Celadon, I do know that I owe my life unto you, and will me●●, willingly employ it in your service; but yet, replied Galathea, I make more doubt of you affection, than I do of your courage: for the truth is, you were always insensible of my love, and all my expression of affection unto you never moved you. Celadon did blush at this discourse, remembering how he had been persecuted in the Palace of Isoures'; and after he had looked about and saw none follow, he expected a shrewd combat. Yet being fully resolved to fail, rather in his respects unto the Nymph, then in his fidelity to Astrea: Madam replied he, if ever I failed in my humble acknowledgements, it was rather a fault in my wit, then in my will: I have ever endeavoured not to appear ungrateful for the favour of your compassion, and if I cannot satisfy such obligation as you have loadned me withal, it is your own fault, Madam, who has made them too high for me to requite.  
Ah Celadon (said Galathea) I never demanded any Empires of Kingdoms from you; what I required might easily have been done, my ambition never aimed any higher than to enjoy you: and had you consented unto that, I should have thought myself sufficiently paid for all the cares and pains I took for your preservation: I do most humbly beseech your pardon Madam (said Celadon sadly) if I say, that I could not satisfy your desire without committing a most extreme injustice: for than I had disposed of that which was another's, and had not given you that which was not mine own. If there be any crime in this, the charms of Astrea are guilty of it, or rather the gods themselves, who have suffered that Shepherdess so to overcome me, as it is impossible I should be any's but only hers, or ever drawn out of that servitude, wherein her beauty and merit keeps me fast prisoner. What Celadon (said Galathea) are you in this mind still? Yes Madam, answered the Shepherd, and I have neither will nor power to be otherwise. What then must Galathea do? replied the Nymph, do you think she can survive so many rigorous scorns and disdains as you seem to have of her? Fair Nymph (said Celadon, and looked upon her with an eye full of respect and constraint) if you be sorry for saving that life which was ready to perish, command me to restore you that which you preserved: I am most ready to die, and do protest it will be a great satisfaction unto me to lose myself in obeying you, and making it appear to the world, that nothing can dissolve those knots wherewith Love hath enchained me: As he said so, his eyes stood in water; and Galathea, who held all this discourse with him, only to try his fidelity, Celadon (said she and embraced him) live happy in the love of your Shepherdess, I swear unto you, that I will never be jealous, but her contentment shall be a cause of mine: Heaven at the last, has had compassion upon me, and cured my soul of those wounds which that Impostourous Druide had made in it: I do pardon the flight of Lucinde, and the treason of all her Complices; and to discover the most intimate secret of my soul unto you, know Celadon, that Lindamor is only in my heart: but that you may not think yourself a loser by this change, assure yourself Shepherd, that I will love and esteem you as long as I live: In saying so, she embraced him again, and Celadon transported with joy, did cast himself at her feet, and kissing her hand, Madam (said he) it is now that I must acknowledge myself most really obliged unto you for my life, since you do give unto my soul, that only thing which could make it live with delight: Upon this, the Nymph took his hand, and carried him to the rest of the company.  
Belinde came into the Garden almost at the same time, and after her Phillis, of whom Galathea enquired particularly of Astrea and Diana: and this Shepherdess answering that they were asleep and took good rest, the Nymph turned towards Celadon, and so may you with her (said she in a low voice) as long as you live; and may all those that offer to disturb you be hated of heaven. Celadon had hardly leisure to return her thanks for her good wish, for at the same time he was mingled amongst the rest. But Phillis, who came only to give Silvander a concontentment above his expectation, did endeavour to have discourse with him unseen unto any; and yet she was afraid, that if she did not acquaint Licidas, it might revive his passion of jealousy, which had cost her so much trouble before, so as she was constrained to impart her secret unto him, and thus her freedom was so pleasing unto that Shepherd, as he went presently unto Silvander, and pretending to show him a flower, the name whereof he desired to know, he drew him a little aside, and told him that Phillis had something to say unto him: so as severing himself by degrees from the company, and Phillis observing him, she also stole away, and met him in a close Arbour, so thick with leaves, that none could see them. Phillis found Silvander a little surprised; for remembering a command which she once brought him from Diana about a bracelet, he thought she came upon the like message now, and was extremely perplexed; but the Shepherdess knowing his fears, Silvander (said she unto him) I have been so accustomed to do you ill offices, as the very sight of me is an alarm unto you: but, though heretofore you have had some cause to fear meeting with me, yet you have now reason to desire it.  
Upon this, not giving him so much time as to reply, she gave him Diana's Letter, and said unto him, here Silvander, take this in full recompense of all the harm I ever did you, when I took my companions bracelet for you: The Shepherd took it, kissed it; and afterwards, with a trembling hand opening it, he read these words.  
DIANA's Letter unto SILVANDER.  
IF you be any thing troubled concerning me, know my dearest Silvander, that I do live only, because you are not dead: If your curiosity do reach so far, as to inquire after my health, never consult with any other Physician but your own self, and according to the state wherein you find yourself, so judge of me and my condition. They tell me, that tomorrow, Love is to pronounce some Oracles, perhaps we shall there here something which concerns our Destinies. In the mean time, have a care of your own preservation for my sake, and be assured, that if they do forbid me from being Silvanders, I will never be the wife of Paris: Live therefore and adieu.  
Silvander had no sooner done readnig this Letter, but he kissed it a thousand times; and his soul admiring the affection and fidelity of this Shepherdess, he read it over and over again five or six times, as if he had doubted whether or no his eyes had deceived him in making him to hope for a blessing so far beyond his expectation. At last, turning towards Phillis: Most true fair Shepherdess (said he unto her) the happiness which now you have brought me is a full satisfaction for all the harms you ever did me; but if you will make this favour most perfectly complete, do me the honour to tell my fairest Mistress, how I do resent her compassion upon my love and misery: Tell her, dear Phillis, that I will live as long as she keeps her promise inviolable, or as long as there is any hopes to enjoy her: If she measure her health by mine, tell her she may safely leave her bed, since I do find no disposition unto mine: Phillis now repent that she did not bring with her the Inkhorn which Diana made use of; but thinking that this Shepherdess would give credit unto the report which she should make, she promised Silvander to deliver the message faithfully, and bidding adieu unto Licidas, she returned presently to her companions: unto whom, relating all passages, and the joys which Silvander resented at the reading of the Letter, Diana was infinitely comforted.  
In the mean time, Adamas, Galathea, Rosanira, Celadon, and the rest, were gone into a walk upon the left hand, which led them insensibly into a little wood, which the Druide had enclosed within the pale of his garden: But they were no sooner entered into it, than they heard a voice which made a most lamentable noise. Adamas, who never heard the like, he was extremely desirous to know what it was; and remembering how Astrea was carried away in the time of Polemas his Rebellion, he was afraid, that some Shepherdess was menaced with the like accident: therefore he ran unto the place, from whence he thought this hideous noise came; and he was no sooner come unto it, with Rosanira, Galathea, and the rest who followed him, but they perceived that it was man striving and struggling in the arms of Olicarsis.  
This sight did extremely surprise them; and the more, when the man doubling his cries, and Olicarsis still striving with him till he was ill in a sweat, they appeared to have some ill designs one against the other; and Olicarsis, being the stronger, had surmounted the resistance of his enemy. They advanced therefore to part them, but at the very same time, the man fell to the ground, with so little sign of life, as every one thought him dead. They knew him presently to be the same man which came with Olicarsis and Halladine, which caused them all to fix their looks upon the good old man, who looking also upon them again without saying a word, but putting his hand into his pocket, he pulled out his handkerchief, and wiped his face. Mean time Adamas extremely astonished, and not knowing what to think of this strange accident, he addressed himself unto Olicarsis, whilst the rest went unto him that was fallen, to see if they could recover him. But Olicarsis, upon a sudden raising up his voice, and being a little recollected: Fair Shepherdesses (said he unto them, for such he thought Rosanira, Galathea, Dorinde, Daphnide, Madonthe, Silvia, and the rest to be) do not wonder to see that man in such a condition: it is by an accident which is very ordinary unto him, and is no less wonderful than the cause from whence it proceeds. Every one seemed extremely desirous to know what the matter was, especially Galathea, who could not choose but make her curiosity appear: which Olicarsis perceiving. I do very well know (said he unto them) that I cannot make a discourse of it unto you, without being very tedious; but since you seem so desirous of it, I will not be sparing of my labour; since the man will give us time enough to do it, for he will not awake out of this Lethargy wherein you see him, this two hours: So every one seeming still more and more desirous to hear Olicarsis, they all sat round about him, and he began thus.:   

The History of OLICARSIS and AZAHIDES.  
THat morning, when this Shepherdess came and interrupted us (meaning Phillis) I was beginning to relate unto you, p●rt of those passages which happened in the Empiredome of the East, and in that of the West, since Vrsaces, Eudoxe, Olimbres, and Placidia, were recompensed all the pains which Love had made them suffer; and because it is in some sort necessary, I should tell them unto you, to make you the more admire at the Fatality which brought me hither, I will now begin my discourse where I left last: first begging your excuse, if by a Narration perhaps too long. I shall offend your ears and patience.  
Give me leave to tell you then, that the affection which I testified unto the sage Eudoxe, during her captivity unto Genserick, did purchase me so great a share in the friendship of Vrsaces and Olimbres, as we may all say, that ever since we have been all one and the same. This was the reason, that when they departed, I beseeched the King to let me got with them; and their design was, to prefer me unto Marcian, as conceiving that sage Emperor would love me when he once knew me; but Ginserick, who perhaps doubted or feared, that the remembrance of my imprisonment would beget some resentmeats in me against him, he would not upon any terms give me leave. But on the contrary, thinking that honours and riches were the most powerful charms that he could use to keep me about his person, he began to put me upon employments which were very troublesome unto me, since they diverted me from my studies; but yet very honourable they were, since they were the greatest offices in all his Dominions. A correspondency betwixt Vrsaces, Olimbres, and me, did not yet die, notwithstanding the Rigour of this separation; but as if absence were a means to link us in affection the more firmly; it did increase amongst us at that distance. We were exceedingly vigilant and careful in sending unto each other; and as I gave them an account of all my business and negotiations, so I believe, they did participate unto me their most intimate thoughts. Thus I heard of their return unto Marcian; the Carresses wherewith that Emperor did solemnize their marriage, and in fine, the greatest part of that which I shall tell you in the Sequel of this discousre. Be pleased to know that Marcian was no sooner entered upon the seventh year of his Empiredome, but as it is the quality of virtue to beget much envy and jealousy, so the merit of that sage Emperor did raise those two passions in the minds of Ardabures and Aspar, who having been much in Constantinople, did think, that to obtain the Empire, there needed no more, but to take the Crown from off the head of Marcian They began therefore to plot and make parties against him; and finding that his life would be a main obstacle in their way (what will not ambition do to get a Crown) they dispatched him by poison. Judge, I beseech you, how nearly his death did concern Vrsaces and Olimbres, and how nearly they resented it, since they were beholding unto him for the greatest part of their well-beings. This was the cause, that they, in some sort, suspecting the Authors of this abominable Patricide, they did generally oppose themselves against their designs, and negotiated so well, that Ardabures and Aspar, being failed in their pretensions, a great Grecian was chosen Emperor, called Leon, and born in the Town of Bestique: It is true, that their Faction being extremely strong, they would not consent unto this election, but upon condition that the Reigns of the Empire, should be for a time in the hands of Aspar. Leon made no difficulty to receive him as a partner; but he made them all know presently after, that Empiredom admits of no Competitors, and that when he consented unto it, he promised no less than an impossibility.  
In the mean time, Leon, amidst his joys to see the Empire of the East submitted unto him. he did not forget what Vrsaces and Olimbres had done in his favour; and knowing that Martians affection unto them was very great, he thought it but just he should succeed him, as well in his love to them, as in his crowns. Expressing himself then as kindly as possibly he could, he desired them to continue their affections to him, and protested, that when any opportunities presented themselves, wherein he might honour them, he would prefer them before all other persons whatsoever. Look now upon Leon for a while peaceable in the East, but so were not we in Africa: for Majoranus, who succeeded Maximus in the Empire of the West, to get Sicily out of the hands of Genserick who was become the Master of it, he made attempts that was worthy of his courage, and in his design (as they say) of coming to burn us in our houses, he was miserably murdered by the same Soldiers who made choice of him. His death, which showed all the world how short a while the favours of Fortune do last, did give us some rest, and made Genserick rouz up his former courage and designs: so as raising a Puissant Army, he put himself into a condition to resist all men whom he accounted his enemies: And certainly his preparations were not in vain, for soon after the death of Majoranus Soverian, who succeeded him, prepared himself to prosecute the designs of his Predecesson●; but hearing of our forces, he presently changed advice, and turned his arms against the Alans, whom he defeated near Bergamus, and there killed their King Beringus Perhaps this victory had blown up his courage, and carried him upon some new enterprise against us; but his death, which was almost as sudden as his Predecessors, thought not so violent, did at once stifle his designs and hopes upon Rome.  
During this time, Genserick, as I told you before, had ready shipped a brave and gallant Army, so as not to let it lie idle, he resolved to give Rome a second visit, invited unto it (as I think) by the memory of his first spoils. His design was not so secretly carried, but the Emperor Leon was advertised of it, who, not to let Italy perish in that disorder wherein it then was, did send Anthemius to defend it from the invasion of the Vandals. But Genserick, who quickly knew that he should be molested in his enterprise, by the pretensions of one Gervandus, who since was exiled, he hasted away; and having made Thrasimond Lieutenant General of his Army, did leave his other Son in Carthage, with an express prohibition not to ordain any thing before he had communicated unto me, and taken my advice. I remained therefore by this means in Africa, where, if I had entertained any had intentions, I had not wanted means to put them in execution; but ever being an hater of all evil actions, I would sooner have died then done them. Besides thus, I did extremely love Thrasimond and the young Prince, with whom I stayed as a Governor: so as the interest of this affection, was enough to make me forget the greatest injuries I ever received from their Father.  
Genserick then embarked himself, flattering himself with hopes, that his voyage would be no less prosperous, than the conquest of all the world. But O, how fond and deceitful are all humane intentions? One single day saw all this glory, and all this war like Array, vanish to nothing: for Leon, who feared that Anthemius was not strong enough to resist so formidable an Army, did haste away relief under the conduct of one Basiliscus, who being, by the favour of the gods and the winds, joined with him, did defeat Genserick, and gave him so sharp a chase, as he was constrained to retire into Carthage, with as much shame and infamy, as his ambition did before promise him glory and honour. In a very short time, this Basiliscus made himself master of Sicily, and regained all that the conquests of Genserick had ravished from the Roman power; but not contenting himself with those Trophies which he had already gotten, whilst Anthemius was returned to Rome, he designed to subjugate Africa, and not to leave Genserick so much ground as to make himself a grave.  
This resolution did put Genserick into a greater confusion, than I am able to express: He saw all his Armies defeated, Basiliscus triumphant, Sicily lost, the Vandals ruined, and all Africa affrighted: so as not knowing which way to resist his enemy, one day he did me the honour to communicate himself unto me: I freely told him, that if he did not think himself able to defend himself by force, he had no other way but to have recourse unto Policy, and that the most favourable expedient would be, to stop the mouth of his enemy by corrupting him with gifts and promises; and that though he spent herein all the riches that he had gotten by the plunder of Rome, yet would have this advantage by it, that he gave nothing but was their own, and had thereby preserved his life and estate. This proposition did sound well in his ears, and thinking that perhaps I had wit enough to bring this about, he employed me to go unto Basiliscus, and gave me a full power to manage this negotiation as seemed good unto me. Upon this I went, and found Basiliscus advanced very far; but not to insist upon every circumstance and course I took to overcome him; let it suffice I tell you, that after I had told him there was no prudence in exasperating an enemy so far as to make him desperate: That the greatest glory he could hope for, was to get by his valour all that which Italy had lost: That Genserick did offer to restore it unto him, even all the riches that he had brought from Rome. This Man, who doubtless was of a greedy and covetous Nature, was wrought upon by the promises which I had made unto him, to keep this negotiation so secret, that never any could come to the knowledge of it.  
Thus did I in some sort give peace unto Africa, and rest unto Genserick, who had no sooner performed the conditions of this secret treaty; but Basiliscus, suspected as I believe (for it is impossible such actions should long lie hid) was commanded by Leon to return unto Constantinople. This Emperor would never suffer neither Vrsaces nor Olimbres to be absent from him: for trusting in their courages and affections, also suspecting the Factions of Ardabures and Aspar, he was very glad to keep them by him, as two Pillars to support him in cases of necessity; but at this time, when the malice of these two Factions had broken out anew, and Vrsaces and Olimbres, after several skirmishes, little prevailing, he was constrained to send for Basiliscus, who had under him the only forces which could secure him in the possession of the Empire.  
Basiliscus then, was no sooner sent for, but Vrsaces' addressing himself unto Olimbres, and telling him how great a shame unto them it was, that they could not do any service unto Leon, and that it was better for them to perish in a brave attempt then to stay and let another have the glory of giving peace unto the East: to whom Olimbres, whose spirit aspired unto great actions, answering that he was ready to avoid that stain upon their honours, they assembled together one day all the Forces they could raise, and charged Ardabures and Aspar so furiously, that after a long and sharp Combat, wherein the loss of blood was the least mark of their courages, they took them both Prisoners, and brought them to the mercy of Leon, who to stop all fears of any further Rebellion, did publicly put them to death.  
This was the state of things, whilst Anthemius found how far the perfidy and ingratitude of a man could go: for Rithimer, a Goth by Nation, whom Severian had made a Citizen of Rome, and Lieutenant of his Army, and unto whom Anthemius married his daughter, he rose up against him; and forgetting all the benefits which he had received from his father in Law, he strove at the Empire, and endeavoured to usurp the Crown and Authority. Anthemius, more grieved at his ill Nature, then at his pretensions, did generously oppose himself against his enterprises, and had no sooner advertised Leon of Rithimers ingratitude, but the Emperor dispatched Olimbres to him, to deliver him from the oppressions of this kinsman-enemy. But the doom of the destinies being inevitable, some accident or other impeded the voyage of Olimbres so as he came no farther than Ravenna, when Rithimer, having violated the peace which he contracted with Anthemius only to have the more facility to betray him did rebel a new: defeated Belemer, who came with relief unto Anthemius; Entered into Room: plundered the houses: Pillaged the stately Palaces, burned the Temples, and miserbaly put him to the sword who had done him so many benefits.  
This violence had like to have killed Olimbres with grief, and the more because he conceived that he might have stopped his coming unto Rome. But this horrid cruelty did incense the gods much more, who being unwilling to suffer such abominable iniquity, and base treachery to pass unpunished, they would never suffer such an impious wretch to reign, but let him die the most violent death that ever did man.  
Olimbres presently after, was declared Emperor, and called unto Rome as the only hope of that desolate estate: which news quickly carried unto Carthage, and was so welcome unto Genserick, and Thrasimond, because of the affection which they ever bare unto him that they resolved to give some particular testimony of their joy: For my part, I must confess my joys were far above my expressions or any imagination, and in my excess of gladness I thought a thousand times of that which an ginger foretold him, (which was, that he should not die until he was made Emperor, and had commanded the Empire of the west) not bring able to comprehend how it was possible any mortal man could without a miracle have such perfect knowledge of future things. At last, after I had long thought upon it, I found the proverb true, which says, that as one misfortune is always followed with another, so very often one good fortune is accompanied with another: for Genserick, who as I said before, resolved to make appear his joys at the advancement, and good fortune of Olimbres he would add unto my joys at this news, another; which was, to be a witness of it. He commanded me then, to prepare myself for this voyage: and I swimming in such delights as this encounter did promise me, hoping that happily, it would make Placidia come to Rome, and that Eudixe, and Vrsaces might meet there also, in two days I set all things in such good order, that I was ready to part away. Genserick provided a Ship purposely for me, in which, he put some men of war, and loadned me with so many rich presents for Olimbres, as I may most truly say, I never saw so much riches together in my life. So after Genserick, Thrasimond, and his Brother had committed me to the protection of the gods, we weighed Anchor: our Marrinors sang hymns to the honour of Neptune, and presently after we lost the sight of Carthage, some Merchants which trafficked into Italy, joined themselves with us: and having as favourable a Gale as we could wish, every one had good hopes in the conclusion our voyage, since the beginning was so prosperous.  
Thus we sailed some days without any impediment: but as if the Deities of the Sea, who live in a perpetual inconstancy, were angry at our happiness, we quickly found, that the interval between prosperity, and adversity is but very small: Indeed, with in your space of one hour we saw the little curl that was upon the face of the water turned into Mountainous billows, upon that humid element, which losing themselves in one another, did seem to justle, and strive which should give the greatest shaken against our Ship. The winds which before swollen one sails which a gentle breath, turned into contraries, and began a war amongst themselves, and contended which should first overturn us. Yet we found worse enemies than all these: the air at the same time became obscure, and afforded us no light but lightning, affrighting voices of thunder, & flaming flashes of lightning set fire upon some of our Ships, which we saw burning in the midst of the waves, whilst it was impossible for us to save one man, for such as thought to avoid the flames, were immediately swallowed up by the waves. In this horrid confusion, the Pilat's did abondon themselves unto the mercy of the enraged Sea: and the Mariners having no hopes of any safety but in their prayers, they cut their masts and cordage, and left all to violence of the wind and waves. For my part, I must needs confess that in this danger, death did never present itself unto me with a more grime countenance, and it grieved me extremely that I was to end my days before I had enjoyed the happiness of seeing Olimbres. This tempest lasted eight whole days, during which I may say we hardly ever saw, any day or light: sometimes we were rolled one way, sometimes another, and seemed only as if it were to make choice of a place for Shipwreck, for every where we found the same dangers. At last, that Ship wherein I was, being bigger, and stronger than any of the rest, and the last the perished, it clashed against some rocks toward the Massilian coast; and as if Neptune had reserved us for the last victim, as soon as ever our Ship was shevered to pieces, the air cleared up; the storms ceased, and the Sea was calm: Those whom fear had not killed, did perish as I think with the Ship: and I, who was resolved to keep myself alive as long as I could, I took a little wooden Goffer, wherein I kept some ointments, and essenses to help such as stood in need of them, and with it I cast myself into the water: My design was to swim as long as my strength lasted, assuring myself that I should prolong my life two or three hours, and perhaps the gods during that time might send some help. Thus, sometimes sustained by my little wooden Coffer, and sometimes swimming, I perceived that I was not far distant from the rock against which our Ship was split; Then I assumed fresh courage, and strength and by the help of heaven which never forsook me in any necessity I came to the place where I desired to be. I was no sooner out of the water, but being both weary, and wet, I put off all my clothes, and lay myself down by them, which I did not put on again until the Sun had dried them. From hence did I see floating in the Sea the relics of our Shipwreck: and after I had a little contemplated upon the misfortune which had caused so many men, and so much wealth to perish, I began to consider also that my own fate was not much more favourable, since I saw that my life could not be preserved long upon that rock, so naked as I was, and without any supply of food against hunger. Yet still hoping in the goodness of heaven whose anger was appeased, I strove against this greedy Monster all the rest of the day, and all the night following: and the next morning, when my heart began to faint for want of food, I resolved to make use of my essenses, of which when I came from Carthage, I had made good provision; I laid my hand then upon the little Coffer never remembering that I had left the key of it in the Ship. And therefore when I saw I could not open it, I resolved to break it: but I had no sooner lifted it up to dash it against the rock, than I considered that the force of the blow would infallibly break all the glasses, and spill the essenses. Upon this thought I laid the box at my feet, and lifting up my eyes unto heaven to ask some help, I espied a Ship under full sail, and which being very well equipaged, seemed as if she had not been at Sea during the time of the storm. I began presently to cry out as loud as ever I could: but I quickly sound my voice was to no purpose, and that it was impossible it should reach so far: Therefore putting off my shirt, I waved it in the air, like a banner; which I had not done above half a quarter of an hour or there about, but I perceived them to untie the Cockboat, and row towards me with four or five men only in it.  
Judge how I was joyed at this: indeed I am not able to express how much: but so it was, that I hasted to dress myself, and in my fears, lest some new misfortune should hinder me of this relief which seemed to be so near me, I thought that they did not row so fast as they might have done: yet in lessethen half an hour they came unto the rock where I was, and they were no sooner come but I leapt into the boat, never remembering the box which was when all my fortune, and the only remedy I had left to comfort me against the injury of the water. Yet after my spirits were a little recollected I began to think upon the important things that were with in it, and therefore entreated the men to return back, and so they did very willingly. It was not long before we came to the Ship which had sent me this relief, where I received from every one such expressions of joy, as made in evident, that the life of a man was of no little consideration in their minds; some of them gave my Biscuit and Wine, other some, salted meat, and thus did they very charitably feed me in my extremity of hunger. After this, they desired me to tell them all the particulars of my shipwreck, which they harkened unto with amazement; and presently after, night did invice us all to rest.  
Thus whilst every one was preparing themselves for sleep, two of those who had relieved me did come unto me, and invited me to rest myself in a Cabin: I durst not refuse this kind offer, thinking it not fit to disobey them in any thing, after such a benefit received. Thus I consented unto all they desired; and as soon as we were all three sat down, the first of them, who seemed to be so ready and joyful to do me any service, after a thousand thanks unto him for it, I was very desireous to know his name; He answered, that he was called Palemon, and that he was a Segusian: Then calling to memory what I had heard concerning the Adventures of Vrsaces, and remembering that a man of that Country and (as I thought) of the same name, had formerly saved him from killing himself, I asked him whether he was not the man, who in Italy had done that good office for the Caveleir: He told me no; but true it was, that a Segusian did rescue Vrsases' from the Arms of death; but his name was Celadon, and not Palemon; But however, (continued I) I do find by the help you have afforded, that the gods are friends unto your Country, since they have made all the men in it so charitable and kind: and doubtless this last action of yours to me, will find from Heaven a great reward; and be assured, that as far as I am able, Olicarsis shall never be found ungrateful.  
At the name of Olicarsis, he that was on the other side me, and almost asleep, did start up, and turning himself towards me, did ask me whether or no I named Olicarsis, and what I said of him: to whom I answered, that I did name him, and that it was in assuring Palemon that I would upon all occasions be ready to acknowledge the good office he had done me: Do you bear the name of that man, who is so highly esteemed in the world? (said he unto me) who cannot want friends in what place soever you can go? To this I answered as modestly as I could; but to omit the relation of that good opinion which he had of me, and what he said in my advantage; I will only tell you, that I was acknowledged to be the man whom they looked after. And after I had received the Letter from Damon, and told them I was able to satisfy that desire which moved them to undertake this voyage; I made them all so full of joy, as they could hardly sleep that night.  
They understood that my design was to go unto Rome to visit Olimbres; so as telling me it would not be a long and difficult Journey by Land; and that if I would see Damon, and Forests by the way, I should not go above four days journey out of my way; I consented to go by Land, and so accordingly we did about break of day.  
Then they began to speak unto me concerning Celideas' cure, and showed unto me, the little bloody sticks; but the hopes which I had that I should ere long dress the wounds themselves, made me desire them to defer this cure until we came there. Upon this, they pressed me no further; but knowing that I had a desire to see the City of the Massilians, because there Vrsases', and Olimbres did demand the poison, they went thither with me; And from thence passing unto the Country of Allobroges we came to Balance, where the Beauty of the place inviting us to stay a day, besides many other rarities, there we saw the Tomb of Tullia, the Daughter of Cicero; and then a large and high Arch, under a hill, where, they say, one of her Lovers did shed so many tears, that the god of Love did turn them into a Fountain, which was never since dry. From thence we left upon our left hand, a stately Castle, which, they say was built by Turnus: Afterwards following upon the Rosn, night did surprise us within three Leagues of Vienna. We were then constrained to go no further, because we were to pass through a thick and dangerous wood; and the danger was the greater, because the Army of the Francs being dis-banded, many Soldiers waited for passengers, and either robbed or killed them; But see how hard a matter it is to avoid the decrees of Fate: The next morning setting out betimes, and not gone above half a League, we were met by a dozen or fifteen of these Rovers. At the first the seemed to beg something of us; but we no sooner seemed willing to bestow something upon them, but three of the sturdiest of them seized upon the bridles of our Horses; and the rest falling pell mell us, pulled us to the ground. Halladive made as good resistance as he could, and so did Palemon also, who drawing out his Sword upon a sudden, no sooner saw his hand upon his Bridle, but he quite cut off the hand at one blow: But it being a thing impossible for so few to resist so many, especially so many well armed men who, besides their Swords, had complete Arms and Daggers; this resistance did but the more incense them, so as they resolved to kill us all. Then they carried us upon the left hand into the thickest part of the wood; where stripping us of all our clothes, not leaving us so much as our Shirts, they tied our hands behind us, and then tied us every one unto a several Tree. There Palemon found their Barbarity; for he whose hand he had cut off, being extreme impatient of revenge, he no sooner saw tied, but going unto him; This hand (said he, and showed him his right hand) shall punish thee for the loss of the other. In saying so, he stabbed him most inhumanely, five or six times into the body: He was tied so near unto me, as I could see his eyes bid me the last adieu; for (having handkerchiefs tied before our mouths lest we should cry out) we could not speak.  
I who thought that Palemon had only got a minutes start of me, I confess that I answered him only with my eyes also, and prepared my soul to follow him without sorrow. But I cannot tell whether my age did infuse some respect into these Rogues, or whether it was my destiny to die last; but so it was, that as soon as ever Palemon had given up his last breath, they turned towards Halladine; and as they were ready to make him feel the fury of their Arms, upon a sudden one amongst them, who seemed to have some command over the rest, did make a sign unto his companions to hold their hands, and that he had something to say unto him. Upon this command they stayed, and this man coming nearer Halladine to take away the handkerchief from his mouth, he asked him from whence he came, and from whom? from Rosilion, answered he; and what did you before you came away? (asked the man) I was (said Halladine) at the Temple: And did none speak unto you? (said the man) Halladine then thinking a little upon it, no, replied he, none except a young Soldier, who told me he was at the taking of Calais, and having no means to carry him honestly into his own Country, was forced to implore the charity of well-disposed people: Did you give him any thing? (said the man) I gave him said Halladine, a little piece of money, which was all I had about me: Very well (said the man presently) this shall be either thy life or thy death. In saying so, he turned towards his companions, and persuaded with them so far, as he obtained the life of Halladine; but lest he should accuse them, or make them known, they stopped his mouth, blinded his eyes, and untying him from the Tree, they set him upon his horse, which his face towards the horse's tail, his arms tied behind him, and his legs tied under the belly of the horse. In this equipage they let him go, and broke out into extreme laughter at him: And whilst they weary thus busy about Halladine, three or four of them were searching in my Pockets for the key of my box, which was behind my Saddle, and presently after, others came to butcher me: But when they were within three or four paces of the Tree where I was tied, we heard a great outcry, as of one that was extremely affrighted: Fear presently began to seize upon them, and not knowing from what cause this noise miget proceed, they presently began to fly away as fast as they could, and the faster, because they supposed that Halladine had brought some to surprise them.  
Thus they were no sooner out of my sight, but turning mine eye towards the place from whence this hideous outcry came, I espied through the Trees; one single man, whose affright had made his eyes look wild and wand'ring: sometimes he held his hands clasped together, sometimes he would lift them up to his hair, as if he would pull it off: otherwhiles, he would fall down upon his knees, as if he would beg for mercy: afterwards he would rise up again, and run ten or twelve paces as fast as ever he could, still crying out in a most lamentable tone, and complaining most pitifully. He was no sooner come near me, but I desired to speak, and entreat his help; but the handkerchief before my mouth would not let me, and besides, I saw him fall down to the ground, without either sense or motion. At first I thought him dead, but presently after, hearing him breath, as one that was extremely oppressed in his stomach, I knew that he was still alive. Judge, I beseech you, in what condition I was now, and how perplexed I was at his sleep, for my fears that these Rogues would come again and finish their wicked design, did make me think his sleep to be twice as long as it was: for indeed he continued not in this Lethargy above two hours, during which time, I had still for my entertainment, the horrors of a death almost inevitable, and the object of Palemons sad adventure.  
In the mean time Halladine was returned to the Town, from whence we came in the morning; for his horse took that way as soon as he felt himself at liberty: And certainly, it was a pleasant and deplorable pastime to behold, for being stark naked, and tied, as I told you before, all the little children followed him, and the people ran in the streets laughing at this odd spectacle; and, I believe, it would have been long before he had found any help, if by Fortune a Sacrificer going unto the Temple, and being ashamed to see a man in that condition, had not stopped his horse, and thrown a long cloak upon Halladine. Presently after, he untied him, and as soon as he could speak, he related unto him the accident which had happened with so many sighs and tears, that the Sacrificer being moved unto compassion, and the people all about him, not being able to endure such a horrid action, they all presently armed themselves to try if they could apprehend those that had unworthily used him.  
This happened at the same time when the man who fell down by me in a swound did awaken; and God knows how afraid I was, that he would have continued on his way without relieving me: At last, by good Fortune he turned his eyes towards me, and seeing me in that condition, near a corpse with many wounds, he was so surprised that he stood immovable, I perceived by his eyes, that sleep had settled his mind, for he did not look so wild and rovingly; but seeing him full of compassion, mixed with amazement, I began to hope that he would take some pity upon me; and indeed, he came presently to unloose me, and helped me unto my clothes: I was no sooner dressed, but thanking him for the good office he had done me, I told him the whole success of our disaster. He seemed to be very much concerned at the misfortune of Palemon; and advising me to return unto the place from whence I came in the morning, to take order for Palemons funeral, he offered to accompany me. I took his council, and getting upon my horse, I desired him to get upon Palemons, which the Thiefs had not carried away, lest, as I believe, he should have deseryed them: We were no sooner got into the high way, but we met above two hundred persons which Halladine conducted thither. Halladine did think to find me dead, and therefore as soon as ever he saw me, he took me about the neck, and did me a thousand Carresses. After this, we went to the place where Palemon lay, whom we no sooner saw, but Halladine and I were ready to with him for grief.  
At last, having given him an honourable Funeral, we went unto Vienna. There Halladine taking me aside, and telling me how many impediments might happen in the cure of Celidea; he pressed me to give Damon that contentment: so as the next morning I took his little bloody sticks, and dressed them as I would have done the wounds themselves.  
I doubted not but a present good effect would follow: for in the composition of this salve, which I brought in a little box for Olimbres, I had not omitted any ingredient which would not make extremely subtle: and by good Fortune, when I came from Carthage, it was not above a month before I had finished that making of it, though it was a whole year before I began it: for besides the oils which were to be extracted, as the oil of Flax, and the oil of Roses, there was yet required Bol-Armianian, Man's blood, Mummy, Man's grease, and the moss which grows in the scull of a man long exposed to the air. So I had no sooner dressed those little sticks, but we parted; and the man who had relieved me, hearing me name Forests unto Halladine, he beseeched us to let him go with us; but because I thought every moment upon the danger from which he had released me, as soon as we were got into the way, I asked him as civilly as I could, what good Fortune had brought him thither so opportunely, and from whence proceeded that rapture wherein I saw him? he lifted up his eyes presently to heaven, and afterwards casting them upon me, with a deep sigh: Alas (said he unto me) that which you do call a rapture, is rather a just punishment which the gods have inflicted upon me, for the expiation of my sins: But since you desire the discourse of it, though my disease be beyond all hopes of cure, I will obey you, provided you permit me to stay no longer upon the relation of it then I desire, left the remembrance of it do drive me into the same extremities, wherein you saw me: Upon this, whilst Halladine was in deep study, some thirty paces from us, he began his relation thus.  
Know, Father, that my name is Azahides: the place of my birth is amongst the Allobroges: My Father was one who ever held a considerable rank in that Town, which stands upon the Lake of Leman▪ When I was hardly capable of reason, and when that Province was involved in many troubles, because they would take from Gondioch all that he had on this side the Rhine, they did put arms into my hands, when I had hardly so much strength as to sustain them: After the expiration of some time, a truce was made, which lasted some years: During which, my Father considering, that he had no child but me for the stay of his Family and age, he resolved to marry me; and so indeed he did unto a very fair and handsome wife, whom I kept not above a year, for the died in childbed after she had left me a daughter, as a pledge of her love. Presently after, the great captain Aetius had the government of Gaul; and renewing the first designs which the Romans had against us, he prepared himself for the execution of them. This was the reason that Abariell (for that was my father's name) could never keep me with him: for my humour (which found some particular satisfaction in blood and slaughter) was stronger them all, the persuasions he used to hinder me from leaving him: So I parted from him, and until the time that Aetius had command to leave us in peace, I was always in every combat, at the taking of all Towns, and in every dangerous enterprise that was to be executed. One time amongst the rest, much plunder falling to my share, I gave it all in exchange of a young boy called Silvander, about five or six years of age, and who, they told me, was stolen from some place beyond the Rhosne, and in the Province of Vienna. The aspect of this child did please me so exceedingly well, as I resolved to give him as good education as possibly I could, and afterwards to take him home unto me, as a man that was obliged unto me for his life. In order hereunto, peace was no sooner concluded, but I sent for him to my house, and showed him unto my Father, as the best booty that ever I got. But here, I beseech you, observe a very strange effect of divine Providence: This child, whom I destiny'd unto perpetual servitude, no sooner appeared in my Father's eye, but considering the little comfort he had in me, by reason of my turbulent and stirring Nature, he resolved to bring up this boy, and to establish upon him the foundation of all his hopes. This resolution was not so close, but it came to my knowledge; so as beginning to foresee what might afterwards happen, I began also to use all my Art for stopping the course of this growing good will. But all my plots and devices were in vain; for my Father, taking him from me as his own, did send him to the Massilian schools, where he grew so good a proficient, and so every way accomplished, as for all my envy of him, I could not choose but confess, that my Father could not place his affection upon an object more worthy of esteem. Yet, all my Father's estate being in his own free disposition, and fearing left he should dispose of it, as well as of his affection, to my disadvantage, I designed not only to oppose his Fortune, but against his life also, if occasion did offer itself.  
In the mean time, the daughter which I had, was no less grown in beauty than she was in body and wit: so as then, being fit for marriage, my Father made a proposition to marry her unto Silvander. And indeed, I took this as an occasion of my revenge: for having commanded my daughter to make my Father believe, that I would never give my consent unto it; and told her, that it was better for her to marry him secretly; I contrived it so, that poor Silvander appointed a certain hour in the night when he would come, and that he should come up a rope-ladder in at a window which is over the Lake: At the hour appointed I came into the chamber, I cut the rope when he was half up, and let him fall into the water like a stone, so he was never heard of since.  
You may well judge Father, that though I had no other sin but this▪ yet this was enough to merit from the gods a most severe punishment; but, as if heaven would set me out unto men, as an example of avarice and cruelty, I was loadned with other burdens more heavy and intolerable. Know then, Father, that as soon as Silvander was drowned, I was the first that would needs run unto the place where the noise was, and commanding my daughter, upon pain of death, to say that the cord did break of itself: I did cast the fault upon the effect, whereof indeed I myself was the sole cause. My daughter did not fail me, and after I had looked out at the window, I went unto Abariel, and acquainted him with this sad accident. At the first he broke out into tears and cries, and afterwards finding his sorrows to be remediless, he fell into such a deep swound, as I thought he would have rendered up his spirit: We put him therefore into his bed, where reviving again, he fixed his eyes upon me a long while together: afterwards, with a deep sigh ah Azahides (said he unto me) confess the truth; are not thy plots the cause of this death? Then having composed my face into a seeming sorrow, I answered no, and that I would sooner have consented unto my own death, then have procured him so much discontent: Well, well, (replied he) the gods are Judges which cannot be corrupted nor deceived, if thou be'st innocent of this crime, I beseech them to pardon thee, as I do all the rest of thy disobedient courses, which thou hast committed against me; but if thou be'st guilty, I beseech them to measure their punishments according to thy offences. In saying this, his voice began to fail him, and some of our friends and kindred, who came in upon the noise, did all that possibly they could no comfort him. But he being old and decrepit, he was so feeble to undergo this grief, as we all thought he would not out live that night: which my daughter seeing, she came unto him, and whispered him in the ear a long time together. I was afraid once that she had betrayed me, for she only was a witness of my wicked act; but certainly, had I thought she would have told him, I would never have suffered her to speak unto him: this made me observe their motions very exactly, and should have found, if the discourse had exasperated him; but on the contrary, the mind of Abariel grew more settled and strong: yet falling again into his first weakness, Daughter (said he unto her, and took her hand) you see I have not life enough to satisfy myself of what you tell me, and therefore I will believe, that this remedy which you would give unto my weakness, proceeds rather from pity of my pain, then from any truth which obliges you to tell me so. Let me die therefore, dear daughter, and if I have any power over you, go and obey this my last command: Go this very hour unto my brother (said he, and pointed unto my uncle) I will leave him enough to see you well provided for; but above all, never live with your Father again, at least as little as you can, for he will never be a good example of honour and virtue unto you. Upon this he kissed her, and desired my uncle to carry her away, which he did accordingly. Afterwards, turning himself towards me: I do leave unto you (said he unto me) that estate which you have so greedily gaped after, I advise you to remember this; That you will never be less rich, then when you greedily desire to be more. I know not what secret opinion the gods have inspired into my mind; but I shall die extremely ill satisfied with your deportment; I pray God all my apprehensions be false, but if they be true, I will be an eternal torment to thy conscience.  
These words, which he had much ado to utter, were almost the last he spoke: for he had no sooner pronounced the word Adieu, but his soul expired. This did shake my very soul; for afterwards I seemed to be almost as dead as he, and I began to repent of the crime which I had committed: yet shrouding the resentments of my crime, as well as possibly I could, under those tears which I might well shed for the death of a Father, I carried the matter so well, that in lieu of condemning me, they commended me for the grief I expressed at his death.  
I built a very honourable monument for him suitable to his quality: as soon as the last ceremonies were performed, I began to plot how I should stifle all memory of my fault, imagining that I should never be at rest as long as there remained any in the World that was able to discover it: so as I fell almost upon the most barbarous design that ever entered into the thoughts of man: and being resolved to trust all things unto your discretion, I must tell you that I was upon the point of preparing poison to give my Daughter, when I heard that they had placed her amongst the Vestals bordering upon the Lake, under the charge of one called Bellinde.  
Thus finding myself at once, without Father without Daughter, but not without some fears of my treason against Silvander to be one day discovered, I began to enjoy the estate which Abariel left me. But I presently found that my Father was a true prophet, and that there is no man rich which is not contented: for since the accrue of so great an estate, I found myself a thousand times poorer than when I had less. When I thought to put in execution any of those designs which moved me unto a desire of enjoying my Father's possessions, I found an impossibility in doing it, either in the thing itself, or in my own humour: for when I wished myself master of an estate that I might make good cheer, though I had the estate, yet I wanted the stomach; and ever since Abariel died, I was never presented with any meat which went not against my appetite: If I wished it to entertain my friends, I considered that I had no friend in all the World; for being concious of my crime, I thought all men to be judges, and that my own kindred never came unto me, but to carry me unto condign punishment. Thus finding no peace in any society, I betook myself unto solitude, and in order to that, retired myself unto a house which I had in the Country: but which way soever I went, still my sin followed me, and gave me no more rest there then in another place: and as if heaven would make myself my own punisher, nothing did come into my mind for a whole month together; but the thoughts of my crime, and of the punishment which I was to suffer for it. This did so much trouble me as I did by degrees find, that my reason was lost in the violence of this resentment: for as I said before, no meat going down with a good stomach, the small nourishment which I received by it, helped much to the impairing of my judgement and health. I strove a while against this growing disease: But the gods whose hands lay heavy upon me did quickly show me that they can inflict greater pains upon mortals then the loss of their wits and reason: for one night when I had shut myself in my Chamber, and laid down upon my bed in hopes to take some rest, it being long since I had any, me thought: But why do I say, me thought, since what I shall tell you I did hear, I say I did hear the door open with a hideous noise: and as soon as I cast my eye that way to see what the matter was, I saw Abariel bloody in several places, holding in one hand a candle lighted, and in the other a heart pierced with three or four knives: he had before him one of the furies, and two others on each side one: all three carrying candles as he did: and armed in their other hands with whips, god knows how much this fight surprised me, and more his approach for coming to my bed: Azahides (said he) dost thou see this heart all pierced and wounded? It is the very same which the wounds of thy disobedience did murder: and because the gods would not have the to lose thy share of bliss in the second life, they have sent me to punish thee unto repentance in this world, for a crime whereof thy own conscience does accuse the: after he had said so, he retired back two or three paces, making a sign unto the furies which accompanied him: They presently seized upon me: and whilst one caused serpents to gnaw upon my breast, another burned me with the candle, and the third did lash me so with a whip, that the more I cried, and complained, the more her rage and fury increased. I cannot tell what I did not to mollify the soul of my Father; I cast myself a hundred times at his feet, but when I thought to embrace his legs, I felt nothing but air, because he fled from me, fearing (as I think) that my torment would end with his anger: I continued in this torment above an hover; after which, so deep a sleep did seize upon me, as it lasted until day: when I wakened, imagining to find my body all marked with the pains that I had endured, I was all amazed, when I found not one sign of any such torments as I felt. This made me think, that this revenge was divine, since my soul only resented it: and thinking that sacrifices might work some good effects, I offered many; But for all them my malady continued: so as commonly every eight day, I endured the same torment; at last, not being able to live in such extremity I was inspired to go, and consult with an Oracle, which gave me this answer.  

The Oracle.  
GO, Azahides, unto a place which Neptune  
Was constrained to forsake:  
There a stranger speaking of thy Fortune  
Shall make the Nymphs astonished:  
But mark my words, for never think  
Thy torments, Azahides, ere shall end.  
Unto the same who makes thee culpable  
Of homicide, shall see and pardon thee.   
This Oracle (out of which I could not collect any thing, but that I should ne'er be cured until he whom I had killed did see me, and had pardoned my crime) did put me into such a confusion, as in effect seeing it altogether impossible, my fury augmented: Yet an old prophet telling me that I must never despair in the goodness of the gods, and that if ever I found any remedy it would be only in Forests, my spirit was a little calmed. I set forward therefore immediately: and was no sooner entered into the wood where I found you yesterday but I saw the same Abariel again with the same furies, just in the way in which was to go; I ran presently into the thick of the wood in hopes to avoid meeting this dismal object: but he quickly overtook me, and as if my flight offended him, I was never so much tormented as I was then; This was the cause of that transport, and rapture wherein you saw me, which moved you unto as much compassion as admiration, and which made me to cry out as you did hear: glad I am that it did produce so good an effect as the saving of your life, and it shall be the more pleasing to me as long as I live.  
This (said Olicarsis) was all that Azahides told me there; And though I did absolutely believe that all this fury was only an effect of an imagination extremely wounded, yet I could not choose but judge, upon the sight of the Oracle which he made me read two or three times over, that it would be very difficult to find a remedy against his disease. And indeed, as we were walking together in this wood, this transport took him again, and forced him unto such strange actions, as it was impossible to see him without abundance of horror, and extreme pity.  
Adamas did hearken all this while with extreme attention; The gods (said he) are so just and good, as they do never inflict more miseries upon men, than they give power to support them: This may be seen in Azahides, who for all his furious torments yet subsists: Now you must know, that this Silvander whom he thinks to be dead is not so: for being advertised by his own Daughter of the treason indented against him, he tied his own clothes fall of sand unto the rope, and when he heard them fall into the water, he escaped away.  
This made me conceive, that of what quality soever his disease was, whether in imagination or otherwise, it may be speedily cured, since Silvander, who has been many months in this Country, will certainly look kindly upon him, and not deny him the pardon, upon which the cure depends: Thus do we see the full accomplishment of the Oracle, since this is the place where Neptune quitted, when Caesar did cut a Mountain, through which the waters which over-flowed all this Country, did run out: And you are the stranger the relation of whose fortune did amaze the Nymphs; for most of these whom you see here in the habit of Shepherdesses, are indeed the Nymphs of Amasis, the Lady and Mistress of these Provinces.  
Olicarsis was extremely surprised, and contented both, at the Druids discourse, and beseeched him to make as much haste as he could, that Azahides might receive so great a benefit: Therefore Adamas entreating Celadon to go and fetch Silvander; That Shepherd found him walking another walk, with Lycydas, Doris, Adrastes, and some others, not presuming to come where Rosanira and Galathea was, lest he should interrupt them. As soon as Celadon related unto him part of what he had heard, and having brought him unto Adamas, Azahides, returned out of his Lethargy, who seeing so much company so near him, offered to go away; But Olicarsis and Adamas, stayed him, and after some discourse, did let him understand, that his torments were now near their end; unto which Azahides giving no credit, they presented Silvander unto him, whom he presently knew, though he was much changed as well in condition as habit, who prostrating himself before him, he did nothing a long while but shed tears, at the memory of what he had attempted against his person: At the last, Silvander embraced him with much respect, and did so freely Forgive him that offence, as he was comforted in his mind, so as carrying this news unto his daughter, who was confined amongst the Vestals, he never was troubled in mind with those torments any more.  
The Relation of Olicasis, and that which had happened unto Celadon, unto Silvander, unto Astrea, and unto Diana, as well at the Fountain of Verity, as since they were brouget unto the house of Adamas, had taken up so much of the day, as it was almost night when Amasis, who was already come unto the Palace of Isoures', did send a Coach unto Galathea, that she might come thither with Rosanira, Dorinde, and the rest of the company.  
The Druid, who was in hopes of their company that night, was very sorry sorry that Amasis had debatred him of that happiness; yet not daring to complain, because obedience unto the Nymph was but his duty, he consented unto their departure; and waiting upon them part of the way, he beseeched them to honour him with their return the next day: Galathea promised to ask permission, and afterwards seeming very sorry that she had not time enough to talk with Astrea, she went away fully resolved to imply her endeavours to see her again.  
As soon as they came unto Amasis, they gave her an exact account of all that they had seen; and after they had told how much the Enchantment had affrighted them, they told her thot the god of love was to pronounce some Oracles, and commanded that they should come and consult with him: This Novelty made the Nymph very desirous to be present, so as without Galatheas mention of her promise, she commanded to make all things ready, that she might go unto the house of Adamas, very early in the morning.  
Merindor was come from Mount Brison with the Nymph; and because he said he was sent from Sigismond, Dorinde received him as kindly as she could, though she retained still a fresh memory of his behaviour towards her: But at this time forgetting all his levity, she bade him welcome; and after Supper, imagining that he durst not not talk of any thing but of the Princess bu●●ness, she gave him such opportunity of speech with her, as he had time enough to acquit himself of all that he had in commission.  
Adamas on the other side, to whom the joys of Celadon was an incomparable contentment, he returned unto the company he left in the Garden; but there happened to be a change since he went: For Doris being acquainted with the death of Palemon, she fell into such extremities of griefs, and complaints, as would have moved a stone to compassion. Adrastes seemed to be no less grieved than she; and when he considered that he was the principal cause of that Shepherd's death, he could not imagine any thing that was able to comfort him. The Druid thinking he could not do a more charitable office, then to comfort them in their sorrows, he took Doris in one hand, and Adrastes in the other; and betwixt that place and the house, he gave them such cordial Language, as he much allayed the sadness of their souls, and put them into hope, that as the gods had sent this sad affliction upon them, so certainly out of their goodness, they would send them comforts. In the mean while, the sighs of Doris, did blow that fire more vehement, which love had long since kindled in the heart of Adrastes: And the tears which that Shepherd shed at the sad resentments of Doris, were so pleasing unto that afflicted Shepherdess, as they served for a kind of comforts and ease, unto the pain which she endured.  
When Adamas found that his persuasions had a good operation with them, he left them, and went to see Bellinde, who was already returned unto the Chamber of Astrea, and Diana: And because he feared that if all this company went to visit them, it would be but troublesome to them, he thought it expedient, that none should see them till the next morning: Therefore he commanded Paris to wait upon Celadon, Silvander, and the rest into their Chambers, and advised them to be all in readiness the next morning, to go and hear the Oracles which the God of Love was to pronounce: Paris was obedient unto this command; and though he had great desire to see Diana, yet he durst not ask permission, imagining, that since Celadon could not see Astrea, Adamas would not grant unto him more privilege than unto the other. Bellinde found Diana in a very joyful condition; for the return of Phillis, and the report which he made of Silvanders' health, had almost restored her fresh complexion into her cheeks; so as after she had rejoiced a while with the Druide, she retired, full of joy that Diana promised her to rise the next morning. Adamas also, after a while of discourse with them, he went unto his Chamber, and desired Phillis, and Leonide to lie in the Chamber of Astrea and Diana, that in case they should need any help, Leonide might serve them.  
Thus every one disposed themselves to rest that night; and the last that retired themselves was Adrastes and Doris; for that shepherd fe ring lest Doris should suspect his grief, and think some craft, disguised under that veil, he addressed himself unto her, and looking upon her with an eye that spoke the sorrows of his soul; Sister (said he unto her) If my griefs for the death of Polemon, be not the greatest, and the most real that ever I resented, may I eternally perish. I know myself guilty of his death, and that but for me, he had still been happy in your love and company: Now in some sort to satisfy the ghost of that dear husband, which Adrastes has ravished from you; It is most just I should punish myself, and that I separate myself from that person who only can give me any consolation or delight, which person is yourself. Dear Brother (answered Doris, with tears in her eyes) Adrastes indeed is partly the cause of Palemons death; but for all that, I think it extreme in justice to punish him for it, because he did engage himself voluntarily unto that fatal voyage, and do what I could, I could not divert him from it: Alas, alas, how oft have I feared this misfortune which hath befallen him; It seems as if some secret Genius did tell me of the accident; for truly never did any day nor night pass, but either my thoughts or my dreams did menace it: You know it Adrastes, you you have seen it in my face since you returned; and for all the good hopes that you gave me, I had still some secret fears, which told me, that I should never see him again: Ah my dear Palemon (continued she) how fatal a passage were all my sorrows at thy departure, of those afflictions which were afterwards to fall upon me: Dear Palemon— at this word her speech failed, for her tears and sighs took it away: And Adrastes, whose grief was no less violent, beginning to speak; Fair Doris (said he unto her (me thinks I find too deep resentment in your grief: you ought to punish the Author of your disaster, and show me how far the revenge of a wronged woman can go. It was I that have robbed you of Palemon; let me feel the fury of your anger: If you have not resolution enough to command me unto death, yet command me unto an eternal banishment; for that will be no less than a death unto me: But I shall obey, though I shall never find any delight in the conversation of men, since I am deprived of him whom I loved best, and whose affection was dearer unto me than my life.  
Alas (answered Doris with a deep sigh) though I should be so severe, as to banish you from seeing me, yet my grief for Palemons death, would not be the less: Neither your absence nor your death, can make him alive again, nor ever cure me: I would not therefore have you absent yourself, but on the contrary I hope that your presence will be some comfort unto me especially because in seeing you I shall imagine that I do see something of him; for it may be said in point of friendship, you were both one. All that I desire from you, dear Adrastes, is, That you will not go beyond those limits which I shall prescribe unto your affection: and that loving me in the degree of a sister, you will never disoblige me unto any other will then to take you as a brother. This was the injunction of Doris, unto which Adrastes would not promise obedience; for he knew not whether it was in his power to obey: he vowed to serve her eternally, and having made the same vow long since, he would observe it unto the last minute of his life.  
After this they parted; and when the God of sleep did summon them to take their rest, they disobeyed, and spent almost all the night with their own thoughts. Doris she mused upon the disaster which had happened unto her, and in the dark desired a thousand times that the Ghost of Palemon would appear before her eyes as well as in her memory: Darkness was not so horrid unto her as the consideration of this loss, and when she considered that it was without a remedy, this did almost kill her with grief. Amidst these sad imaginations, Love did sometimes represent unto her thoughts the passion of Adrastes, to make her sensible of that shepherd's fidelity. Then did Doris a little repent she had commanded him to love her only in the degree of a sister: but presently thinking those thoughts in some sort offensive unto the love which she ought to preserve for Palemon, and that it would be a wrong unto him, to admit of any sharer with him, she stifled all those thoughts in their birth, and repelled all those arrows wherewith it seems Love would have wounded her the second time. Adrastes on his side, amongst all his sorrows for the loss of his friend, he began to conceive a secret hope that he should one day enjoy that happiness for which he had already suffered so many miseries: But for all the joys wherewith this sweet imagination did flatter him, he disputed with himself, whether his sorrows for the loss of Palemon were not greater than the joys he had in conceiving some right of pretence unto his Mistress. Day had almost surprised him in this Combat, for it was very late before he slept: but had he slept only one minute, yet had he done more than the Druid did, who was so ill satisfied with Merindors' discourse, that being extremely stung with anger and spite, she was not able to close an eye. She spent all the night in plotting how to be revenged for the injury which she thought was done her. But Astrea and Diana rested better: For the pains they had endured the day before, and the little sleep which they had of two or three nights before, did now cause, them to sleep sound until it was broad day.  
Adamas, Bellinde, Celadon, Silvander, and the rest of the Shepherds, did rise almost at the first blush of Aurora, and had no sooner set all things in order; but Amasis came, bringing with her Rosanira, Galathea, Madonthe, Daphnide; Silvia, and the afflicted Dorinde, who carried in her face all the signs of displeasure. A while after, Leonide, Astrea, Diana, and Phillis came out of their chamber: Likewise all the shepherds of the neighbouring towns arrived, and came purposely to wait upon the Grand Druid. When all was ready, Amasis went out the first, and took Bellinde by the hand, with whom she talked concerning the worship of the gods, which was the particular profession unto which she was called: Dorinde, she feigned he self indisposed, and desired the Nymph to leave her the coach, to the end, that in case she found herself better, she might follow after them: Rosanira, Daphnide, and Madonth●, mixed themselves with Leonide, Phillis, and Licidas: Adrastes took care of Doris: Hylas and Thamires would needs wait upon Stella and Celidea; and all the rest of the Shepherds and Shepherdesses did follow in a troop together. Adamas would be with Silvander, and that poor Shepherd seeing himself forced to yield unto Paris the entertainment of Diana, she was all the way so melancholy and silent, that the Druide could not get one good word from him. Galanthea, fully resolved to employ well the time that she had to stay with Astrea, she took her in one hand; and because she would not quite take her away from her dear Celadon, she took that Shepherd in the other.  
Thus all this great company went from the house of Adamas, to hear the Oracle which the God of Love was to pronounce; and certainly it was a most pleasant sight, to see them in this order, and the beauty of their persons, for Astrea, who had now nothing to trouble her, she trimmed up herself, with all the graces that either Nature or Art could use to embellish ● face: her eyes were not red and swelled as they were wont to be, when her sorrows kept them in a perpetual moisture; but they were as clear, as sparkling, as that Planet which gives both light and life unto the whole Universe: her hair did not hang so loose and carelessly, as when all her thoughts were how to preserve Celadon: but now it was set in such lovely order, as every curl was able to captivate a world of hearts: upon her head was a Garland of several flowers, and though they were the fairest of the season, yet were they ashamed to see themselves so far surmounted by the lustre of that complexion which was in their cheeks. In fine, this Shepherdess appeared so fair in the eyes of Galathea, as that Nymph, thinking she never had seen so perfect a beauty, she began to excuse the disdain of Celadon, and to think, that after he had burned in so glorious a fire, it was not possible he should be touched with any other flame.  
Celadon, for his part, he appeared the handsomest and most lovely Shepherd that ever was seen upon the banks of Lignon; the memory of his disguisement, and many other accidents of his life, did bring such blushes into his cheeks, and tempered his complexion with such lustre, as Galathea had much ado to preserve that fidelity which she had sworn unto Lindamor: she had never seen so many charms in the eyes of that Shepherd, as she observed now; and calling to memory the condition wherein she first saw him and relieved him: O heavens (said she in herself) if this Shepherd had then had so many darts in his face as now I see, in lieu of being in love with him, I should have downright died. In this thought, she never removed her eye off him, unless to look sometimes upon Astrea; and when she left looking upon Astrea, it was only to admire the comeliness of Celadon. Thus, in this pleasing business, she went disputing in herself, which of them two was most worthy to be loved; but finding them to be equally exact and perfect, and not being able to find any difference, but in their clothes, which distinguished their sexes, she confessed, that they had no advantage of each other; and that love was most just in uniting the souls of two so fair and virtuous bodies.  
Thus they went on a while without speaking one word: but whilst Galathea was ravished in her thoughts of them, the thoughts Astrea and Celadon were no less busied. For that Shepherd considering, that but for the Nymph, he had enjoyed the happiness of holding Astrea's hand, and talked unto her of his love: O Galathea (said he to himself) will you eternally oppose my happiness? your presence is perpetually prejudicial unto me. Then looking upon her, and afterwards upon Astrea; and that Shepherdess seeing Galathea to be very fair, she presently began to think of the discourse she had with Adamas, concerning this Nymphs affection unto Celadon; and amongst her joys, to know that the fidelity of her Shepherd could not be shaken, she yet rai●ed a tincture of jealousy, and feared, left he should at that instant become sensible of those charms which formerly he had despised; yet since this thought had no good foundation, so it did not long continue, and if her sighs did testify any of this jealousy unto Celadon, she presently smiled upon him to testify her repentance; probably, they had gone all the way without any entertainment but their own thoughts, if Galathea had not at last broke this long silence: For Celadon and Astrea, whose tongues were out of respect tied, they durst not presume to begin any discourse; and seeing they could not talk of their own interests, they cared not to talk of any thing else.  
But the Nymph clearing up her voice, and addressing herself unto the Shepherdess: Well, fair Astrea (said she unto her) I dare say you are in a most pleasing rapture, since Celadon is the subject of it. Madam (answered Astrea) I do not think, that where you are, one can admire any thing but you: not but the presence of that Shepherd is very dear unto me, but if you do observe any extraordinary motion in me, I beseech you be not offended if I say, that you only are the cause of it. I beseech you, fair Shepherdess (replied Galathea) let us lay aside all artifice, and as you see that my habit now does not separate me from your quality, so treat me with the same freedom and affection that you do Phillis or Diana: be not afraid to trust me with your thoughts, for assure yourself, that be they as secret as possible, if you make me your confident, I will never betray you.  
Madam (replied Astrea) I should think myself extremely bold, should I entertain you with any of my follies, I know it to be a kind of crime, if I should dare only to cast my eyes upon you: your high quality, and as high merit, forbids me any such free access; and without your express command, I durst not stay so long near your person. I vow unto you, dear Astrea (said the Nymph) I would have you treat me as a Shepherdess; and you will extremely displease me, if you will not let us enjoy ourselves with all ingenious freedom: I came hither yesterday purposely for it, and the accidents of the day would not let me see you; but now, when there is nothing that interrupts, and all things contribute to this contentment, let us, my dear Astrea, enjoy; and I would not have you hide any thing from me, discover the secrets of your soul freely unto me. Astrea, seeing herself obliged to satisfy the commands of the Nymph, she first blushed and afterwards answered her thus.  
Alas, Madam, there is nothing in my life remarkable, but that which relates unto the love which Celadon has professed unto me; nor do you inquire of me, but indeed of him. But alas, fair Nymph, why should you inquire of me, since I have more reason to inquire of you concerning Celadon, Galathea, who had never entered into this discourse, but only that she might have an occasion to tell her what she had done for her Shepherd▪ she found by her answer, that she was already informed, and never mistrusting Adamas, she thought that Celadon had given her the relation of it. Turning herself then towards him, Celadon (said she) you are a Tattler; but good Shepherd tell me truly, when you entertained your Mistress with the discourse of your being at Isoures', did you commend me for my assistance, or did you condemn me for my love? Celadon would have answered, but Astrea, fearing he should say he never told her any thing, interupted him: Madam, replied she, when Celadon told me of the good office which you did him, he spoke of you only as a Princess unto whom he was obliged for his life; and if he did at any time speak of the mind you had unto him, it was only in confessing himself unworthy of the honour which you did him. Upon these words, the Shepherd did understand what was Astrea's design, and therefore interrupting them: Madam (said he unto Galathea) how great soever my ingratitude be, I cannot deny but that your assistance did rescue me out of the arms of death; and because that favour was no less advantageous unto this fair Shepherdess then unto myself, since it preserved the life of a man, who loves and honours her above all the world, I did acquaint her with the circumstances of it, to the end, the she having the same interest, might also be obliged in the same ingratitude. Indeed, fair Astrea (said the Nymph) but for me you had never seen Celadon again; and as he is a debtor unto me for his life, so are you a debtor unto me for all the contentments you shall ever receive from his love, and services:  
'tis true those admirable features in his face, that sweet grace in his deportment, and all the excellent qualities of his mind, are the gifts of nature: But after that fatal accident which did precipitate him unto Lignon, if my pity, or rather my love, had not preserved him; all those features, and graces, and ornaments of his body and mind, had been lost, and you out of hopes ever to enjoy any of those delights which his fidelity did promise unto you: Madam (answered Astrea) I am but too well informed of those favours which you have done unto Celadon: and though I was then rather an obstacle unto your desires, than any object to make you pity him, yet now I do acknowledge myself infinitely obliged in the behalf of that shepherd; And I do wish it were in my power to render him unto you; for of all sins, I do most hate, that of ingratitude; my fairest Mistress (added Celadon) the benefits which I have received from this fair Nymph are of such a nature as can never be paid.  
They are not such (replied Galathea) but may easily be acquitted: and if you have a mind, I will show you how. Madam (answered Astrea) there is nothing in the world, but I would do it, to content you, else may I not live one munite longer: and for my part (said Celadon) I do protest, there is no command which I will not obey unless it do contradict that love which I do bear unto the fair Astrea. That which I do require (said Galathea) and turned herself towards Celadon) is only to make your joys the fuller: and therefore know shepherd, and you fair Astrea also, that I shall think myself fully recompensed for all I have done, if you will this day solemnly swear before me, that the union betwixt you shall be inviolable; and that no accident whatsoever shall be able to separate your wills: I have heretofore feared this alliance as the greatest misfortune that ever could happen unto me: but now I wish and desire it, as the greatest advantage I can receive from you. Great Nymph (answered Celadon) this which you require, do only depend upon the will of that shepherdess, and not of me; and as for my part, I protest and swear by that can make an oath inviolable, that I will adore her eternally; and were I not conscious of my own demerits, I would this very munite, vow myself hers in that quality, and vow with all to observe it for ever. I do accord unto this vow which Celadon hath made (said Astrea,) and I swear Madam, by the power which you have over me, never to fail in what is due unto his love, and your commands. Upon this she was silent: since so (said the Nymph, and embraced them both) let this be the first testimony of it, and Astrea, give Celadon a kiss; in earnest of that secret marriage which you have now contracted, and of which the gods, and I am witnesses. Astrea would have answered; But Celadon even ravished with that happiness which Galathea would procure for him, did withal possible hast kiss her, lest she should oppose that felicity. Thus this shepherd did kiss her, as with such infinity delight as if he would have left his soul upon the lips of his fairest shepherdess, and Astrea was so ashamed of this favour which she had granted him as she hardly spoke one word in an hour after.  
Mean time Paris entertained Diana with discourse: and because he knew not any other reason that she had to be so forward in dying then the affection she bore unto her Companion: fairest Diana (said he unto her) is it in the happiness of Astrea, that I must expect the beginning of mine? until now your resistance has been such as was able to stagger the the constancy of any other but mine: but now that shepherdess may well serve for your example to accept of your servants good will, and bestow your affection upon me: upon this, he began to sigh; and seeing Diana did not answer: Oh fairest Mistress (continued he) your severity to me, is as rigorous as ever, and as insupportable; I have served you by your own permission, and courted you by your own commands; The gods, Adamas and Bellinde, are all consenting unto my good fortune: your own cruelty is the only impediment; Oh the torments I have endured, since the flight of Astrea? Tortures and racks are not so sharp: and yet I find no spark of compassion in you, and should I compare your heart, and marble together I think, the marble the more sensible of the two. In saying so, his eyes were ready to gush out into tears, which caused him to be silent, and to take his handkerchief: So as Diana, seeing herself obliged in civility, and respect, to say something, and having no mind to drive him into despair, as well because she had some little inclination to him, as because she feared her denial would incense Bellinde, she turned towards him with a smiling aspect; sage Paris (answered she) what you are pleased to call rigour in me, is rather an argument of that esteem I have of you, then of any ill will: I have often told you, that my consciousness of my own small merits, is the reason of that reservedness wherein I have lived conceiving that without too much presumption, I could not pretend unto any farther than some share in your friendship: but since what I thought to be an effect of my duty, is termed coldness and cruelty, I will hereafter become more free, upon condition you will assure me, that for three whole days, you will not solicit my Mother for the accomplishment of our marriage. I do ask this term only for my consolation, after which we shall be both satisfied according to your own desires. Diana had much a do to make this answer, but setting such a face upon it as might best hide her design she perfectly contented Paris, who not knowing that she took this term only to invent some way to deliver herself from the tyranny of Bellinde: he verily believed that at the end of the three days she would consent to marry him; Therefore he gave her thanks, as for the greatest favour she could do him: and kissing her hand: fairest Mistress (said he unto her,) not only these three days, but also all my life, I shall be yours in all love and obedience.  
This was the discourse which Diana, and Paris had together, whilst Adamas in his talk with Silvander did all that he possibly could, to discover from whence that grief which he found in the face of that shepherd did proceed: and because he had already observed some secret passages betwixt Diana and him, he harped much upon that string, but found Silvander so cold, or rather discreet, as he could gather no satisfaction from thence; Therefore he changed his discourse: and therefore conceiving that he might give in general that consolation which he was resolved to apply unto a particular subject; Sage Silvander (said he unto him) do not think it strange if out of an inquisitive curiosity I do intrude myself into your affairs; you know that we are naturally sensible of their interests whom we love; so as having a most particular affection unto you, I must needs be extremely desirous to know from whence those displeasures which I have observed in you, do proceed; Revered Sir, answered Silvander, the affection which you say you have unto me, does proceed from that compassion which makes men sensible of the miseries of one another: and though in this, you do no more for me then is common unto all miserable people, yet am I extremely obliged unto you, and wish that the gods had as much pity upon me as you have. The gods, replied Adamas, will do according as they please, and not always as we desire: yet not that our condition is ere the worse because all that they do is for our good: but commonly we do judge according unto our unruly passions, which will not let us wait with patience for that success which they would give unto our desires; Hence it is, that many in complaining of their misfortunes do murmur against heaven. But as soon as the sun of Prosperity begins to shine upon them, than they begin to repent they ever accused heaven, or dispaired of help, this makes me to say that a well tempered spirit ought to be always equal and alike, and both in adversity, and prosperity set the same face: Believe it Silvander (but you know it as well as I) this lesson is not so hardly learned, as is thought: a good courage will master all manner of passions: and remember, that to submit all unto the good will of the gods, is undisputably the best document a man can learn, and the greatest secret of life. I do know Sir (replied Silvander) how great the imbecility of men is, nor am I ignorant of the omnipotency of the gods; I have equally had experience of both, and without looking any farther than my own self, I can find most remarkable examples of it: if I have not so much power over my own soul as to keep it from sinking under the blows of fortune, it is not that I am ignorant of my duty, or that I do not most humbly submit unto the will of the Gods: But this great imbicelity whereof I speak, and which is almost intolerable to humanity, does make me indisposed unto any good consideration.  
Upon this, Silvander was silent, and Adamas would have spoke, but upon a sudden he heard a great cry, and saw Amasis' running to him as fast▪ she could: This accident did very much amaze him, and enquiring to know the couse, Oh (said the Nymph) do you not see the Nymphs ready to divorce us; for Heaven's sake let us fly away as fast as we can: In saying so, she began to run; but the Druid staying her: Madam (said he) they cannot hurt you, and unless you be afraid of Marble, you have no reason to ran away. How? Marble? (said Amasis) do you not see them move near us? At this Adamas could not choose but laugh to see what effects fear had wrought in the fancy of the Nymph: and turning himself towards her, Madam (said he) I will be your warrant, and I believe Galathea will warrant me.  
Amasis' then looking upon her, and seeing that neither she, nor any of the rest were afirighted, she began to take courage; but as soon as ever Adamas told her how those Animals came to be metamorphized, Truly, said she, I do not more wonder at the Miracle, then at Galathea, in her discourse yesterday of the Enchantment, should never acquaint me with this particular; after this she was perfectly recollected; and being but a little distant from the Fountain, The Druid, leaving the company, he advanced almost close to the Cloud which hung over it: Then falling down upon on his knees, and all the company after his example doing the like, he began this Prayer unto the God of Love.  
OH thou Son of Venus, adored Deity, whose Empire is above, and over all, and inveterate enemy of confusion; We beseech thee, as thou didst Chaos, so dispel all these disorders, and this Enchantment: It is not any curiosity that brought us hither, but thy own command; so as having appointed this day, Let our obedience excuse our necessity of making this voyage: Pronounce, Oh God of Love, out of pity pronounce what thou hast destined in favour of these Groves: And as the glory of pleasing thee is the only object which we do propose unto ourselves; So let our contentment be the subject of thy Answers.  
This Prayer being ended, Adamas returned to the place where the Troop was; and then a little wind did arise, which wasted unto our ears the noise of stirredwaters: Presently after, the wind grew more boisterous, and coming only by blasts, it brought with it great flashes, like to Lightning, which had but an instant between their beginning and ending; many affrightening clapps of Thunder followed: Then upon a sudden, the Cloud above the Fountain opening, one might see come out by degrees, in the midst of the water, a huge Basin of Jasper, upon a Pedestal of Porphery, most curiously enriched, upon which the God of Love showed himself, in the same form as before he appeared.  
At the sight of this Deity, Reverence invited every one to look down; but afterwards, Curiosity raising up their looks, they saw that the God of Love held in his left hand a great Azure Table, in which were written these words, in Letters of Gold.  

Since Alexis is the faithful Female Lover  
Whom the Gods required; Receive Celadon that  
Happiness which Heaven does offer unto thee.   

Astrea is the Reward of all thy Pains; And  
That heart which hath so long mutinyed against thee,  
Shall never more oppose thy Constancy.   
Adamas, and the rest of the company had no sooner read these words, but they heard a murmur, and a noise, like to the clapping together of many hands: It was an Emblem of that joy which all the Shepherds, and Shepherdesses did resent for the happiness of Astrea, and Celadon.  
At that instant, the Shepherd did lose the memory of all the miseries he had endured; and not knowing how he should enough thank the God of Love for that happiness which now he saw infallible; he lifted up his eyes to Heaven, and not being able to speak one word, his face changed colour two or three times: Astrea received no less contentment; Phillis was even ravished with joy; and Diana herself did find some comfort unto her sorrows, in those delights which were promised unto her companion; But as the greatest felicities may sometimes be taken for a presage of some future great misfortune, by reason of that link which does inseparably tie adversity and prosperity together: So this joy did not long continue in their countenances: For after the God of Love had given them time to see his pleasure in this Table, presently he turned it, and in lieu of Golden Letters written in Azure, they saw in a Silver Table written in black Characters, these words.  
THe Dooms of destiny must be obeyed:  
Silvander must die, and leave Diana unto Paris  
And Adamas, though this Lover be dear unto thee;  
Yet I command thee to sacrifice this Shepherd  
Tomorrow; and let him die by thy hand.  
The Heavens began to Thunder again, and upon a sudden the Clouds and the Tables vanished. This command did so extremely astonish all the company, that it was long before one word was spoken; Every one did in their very souls lament the loss of this Shepherd; for he having lived in a Country where the people set an esteem upon virtue, Silvander could say that he never raised any envy, or enemy against him: But a midst this common affliction which which might well be called a just resentment of pity, Diana was moved in a far different manner: For the God of Love had dooned the death of Silvander in such a dismal manner, as she resolved to to precede him, or at the least not to survive him one minute, for whose sake she only desired to live.  
Yet lest her too much transport, should be an obstacle unto her design, she concealed her sorrows with so great a constraint, that Silvander himself was deceived by it. This poor Shepherd, after he had seen the doom which the God of Love had pronounced against him, he mildly cast his eyes upon her, and his grief not to possess her whom he loved be●t, was a cause that he could not choose but accompany his looks with some sighs. Diana took them with an incomparable constancy, and not so much as changing colour, she showed him more marks of amazement in her face, than love; of which the Shepherd was no less sensible, then of that sentence which condemned him to die: Yet still retaining in his memory those testimonies of affection which she had showed unto him, he found presently after, that it was no defect of love in her, since commonly the dearest sorrows send forth fewest tears.  
Adamas in this extremity, knew not what to do; sometimes he looked upon Silvander, and sometimes turned towards the Fountain, as if he hoped the God would revoke this doom I yet still seemed so astonished as if he had thought it pronounced against himself, and not Silvander.  
Hylas, was now put by the bias of his merry humour; and though he did not meet with any greater opposer of himself by way of Argument, yet did he grieve for him, and made it appear that he was a lover of virtue, and did esteem it wheresoever he did meet with it.  
Lycidas, Thamiros, Adrastes, and the rest, did not know what countenances to put on, and Celadon himself did forget all his causes of joy. Thus in this universal astonishment, and common silence, no noise was to be heard but sighs, which plainly spoke the sorrows of all the people: But Silvander, pressing through the company, went to the Fountain; where kneeling down, and showing a countenance of courageous resolution. Oh God of Love, (said he in in a loud voice) which dost envy my fedelity, I do give thee thanks for the care thou hast taken in making me to die so gloriously; I know very well that as death is to triumph over me, so Paris is to triumph over Diana; but since my mean birth cannot dispute with him for the victory, I cannot think that any command could come from a more puissant God: Here I am, Great God, ready to obey thee; And since the doom is irrevocable, in ordaining me to live till to morrow, may the Sun turn his hours into munites, and hasten his return for my sake. After this he rose up, and whilst all the company observed his behaviour, and whilst Paris himself was greeved to the soul that he could not be happy but by the ruin of that Shepherd, he went unto Adamas, and seeing him in great astonishment; Father (said he unto him) cheer up; we now know the will of the Gods, and that this Fountain must be drenched with my blood if the Enchantment end: Come, come, why stay we here any longer? Son, answered Adamas, with a deep sigh; The Gods do show no less rigour un-unto me, in letting me live, then in hindering you: In saying so, he turned about, and all the company doing the like, they all began to set forward towards the house.  
In their return, every one went in confusion: Astrea thinking upon nothing but the misfortune of her friend, she left Celadon to the discretion of Galathea: Phillis was so sadly concerned, that Lycidas himself desired her to go and give what assistance she could unto Diana, in that extremity; so being about that Shepherdess, and a little separated from the company, because they would not be heard, Phillis was the first that spoke, and after she had looked up to Heaven: I profess (said she) I cannot enough admire at so many accidents by which the Gods do disturb the tranquillity of our lives; we do never gust any pleasure one single day; but as soon as ever we have any cause of joy, some strange disaster or other does blast it. Sister, (answered Diana very sadly) the Gods have now done their worst, and since they have thus assaulted the innocency of Silvander, it is probable they will not spare one of us: The truth is, (●aid Astrea and interrupted) This Shepherd moves me to abundance of compassion; I have narrowly observed the whole course of his life; and when I do particularly consider the success of it, I cannot choose but admire his constancy, and think his destinies too severe. The fairest things (replied Diana, with tears in her eyes) are often soon blasted; and therefore I do not so much wonder at Silvanders' fate, although I do most sadly resent it: For though (as they say) the Gods cannot err, yet I cannot choose but think them sometimes jealous, and do envy us mortals when we have any thing amongst us that is execllent; else what reason could they have to take from us this poor Shepherd: had he ever neglected their service; had he ever been negligent in looking to his flocks; had he been guilty of Parricide, or had lived in a most precise observation of all Laws, both divine, and humane, I could not have told what to have said: But Lignon I believe never saw a more wise Shepherd than he; You know how excellently he has often discoursed in matters of Divinity; how respective he has been unto all: his Flocks were always the best liking in all the plain; and how could he commit Parricide, since he never knew his Parents? No, no? my companions, they could never detect him of any crime, unless making me in love with him; but thy should they punish him for that, since I never complained against him? Sister, replied Phillis, If the Gods do punish him, for winning your Love, it is only because that affection is contrary unto what you owe unto Paris; for you see, it is their positive wills you should marry him; and were I in your condition, I would consent unto it, provided they would let Silvander live. Sister answered Astrea, the God's ure not to be capitulated withal; and I believe there is some deep mystery in this, which we understand not; and that Silvander having lived most of his age out of Forests, there may be some other reason which causeth his death: not but that I do extremely lament him, and would with the loss of my blood redeem him; but since the misfortune is irrevocable, I conceive the best way is to obey without murmur, whatsoever the Gods ordain and concerning either him or us. How sister? (said Diana and was a little troubled) would you advise me to give myself unto Paris, and betray my fidelity unto Silvander? I would advise you (said Astrea) to give unto Silvander as much as you can, which is your resentment of his misfortune; and unto Paris what you owe unto him, which is obedience unto the commands of the gods, and Bellinde, Neither the gods, nor Belinde (answered Diana, and was very angry) can force my will: I have learned, that they have given me a free will, and power, to make what choice I will: whether it be a crime or no to make use of it, it is no matter; so I do not offend Silvander, all's indifferent, and believe it Astrea, your sin is not small, in advising me to be perfidious: In saying so, she looked upon her with such an eye as would have moved any unto pity; and Astrea, being touched with compassion, she was quite out of countenance: My dear Sister (said she and broke into tears) may I never live, if I be not extremely sensible of Silvanders' misfortune, and would with all my heart, I could for your sake, change his Destiny; but be my sorrows never so great for him, my resentments for you are more violent, and that is the reason of my speaking as I did, thinking that by advising you unto a perfidy, I might give you some consolation, especially since your fidelity will do him no good, because his death will not suffer him to reap the fruits of it: Nay, on the contrary (replied Diana) my fidelity will doubtlessly cause him to have this satisfaction in dying, that he has as much as he desires, and since it is long before we shall see each other again, if my constancy be meritorious, he will give me leave to follow him.  
This was the discourse of Diana, by which Astrea and Phillis gathered, that after the loss of Silvander, they should have a heard task to preserve her: yet loving her infinity well, they resolved to comfort her as well as they could: thus they went on the way, whilst Amasis, being near unto (Galathea and Celadon, did cause him to relate the principal occurrents of Silvanders' life.  
Belinde, for her part, she made no question but Diana had an inclination to him; and infinitely admiring, with what discretion this passion had been carried, she also lamented the loss of that Shepherd, and condemned the too much easiness of her daughter in wishing him so well: After this, remembering that she only was the cause of Silvanders coming to dwell in Forests, she looked upon herself as culpable, both of his love and death. Yet since it was not in her power to divert it now, because she would rather die then disobey the gods, she continued her Lamentations, which was all she could do for this unfortunate Shepherd.  
Adamas also, whom the Oracle had interested in the death of Silvander, by commanding him to be his Sacrificer, he could not find out any reason why this Shepherd should be so rigorously used: yet for further satisfaction, he would confer with him, and taking the Shepherd by the hand: Silvander (said he unto him) what grand sin have you committed, which thus moves the gods to be greedy of your death? Their Oracles speak nothing else, whether you consult with them in private or public, still they have some design upon your life. Father (answered Silvander) it would be a vanity in me worthy of punishment, to say I never sinned; but I must needs confess, that I do verily believe, the greatest sin I ere committed, was in presuming to pretend unto the possession of Diana: hitherto I have concealed my passion, lest there should be too many witnesses of my presumption; but since you would have my ingenious confession, to excuse the rigour which you find in the punishment that is ordained me, I will freely tell you my offence, and beseech you to pardon me, if it hath been any obstacle to the design of Belinde and Paris: my love unto that fair Shepherdess, began before ere she knew him, and if she did entertain his affection, only out of respect, it was perhaps, because she had beforehand received mine out of inclination. Yet the gods most just, they have found a more suitable conformity between the merits of Paris and Diana, then between the perfections of the Shepherdess and my miserable condition: Upon this ground, they commanded their marriage should be accomplished, and that I should die, because they knew, that if they had not so commanded it, yet I would never have survived their marriage one minute. The gods, replied the Druide, do not give Diana unto Paris because he deservs her; nor do I think they deny her unto you, for want of any good qualities which may entitle you to a legitimate presence unto her: I do very well know both your worths, and for all my affection unto him, I am not so partially blind, but I also know what great advantages your wit has above his; but to tell you truly, I think the gods do thus, to show how oft men are deceived in their judgements, and that the Laws of all humane Prudence, is far inferior unto those that are established in heaven: But Silvander (continued he) give me leave to part from you a little, that whilst you do join with the rest of the company, I may think upon some course which may be expedient both for you and me.  
In saying so, Druide stayed, and Silvander, who was very glad to be alone, he did not wash away so fast as ordinary; but going softly, he did nothing but think upon the Fatal doom, which had debarred him from the enjoyment of Diana, to augment the glory and triumphs of Paris: Adamas▪ in the mean while, being come near the Altar, upon the stairs, whereof Astrea and Diana slept, when they went with a resolution to die at the Fountain of verity: there he sat down, and there beginning to think upon the office unto which he was called then upon his life, and afterwards upon the miserable condition of Silvander; and finding in himself greater motions of affection towards him, them ever he had before: O (said he) how apt is compassion to cause love? For I never had so great an inclination unto Silvander, as since his misfortune forced me to pity him. Afterwards thinking upon the Oracle which commended that Shepherd to die, and that he himself should sacrifice him: O heavens (said he) how comes the gods to be so barbarous as to sprinkle their altars with humane blood: If some uncouth victim only would appease their wrath, why then, in lieu of Bulls and Sheep, did they not command the burning of our houses? I would, with all my heart, have been the first that would have fired mine to appease them, and show my obedience: But why, O god of Love, must our houses stand, and Silvander he sacrificed? and to make me the greater sufferer in his punishment, by dying daily with grief, for killing him, why must I be his sacrifice? Alas, is this the abundance of contentments which should accompany my days, after I had given Celadon unto his dear Astrea? Ah Heaven, has thou deluded me? Upon this he slept, and considering that he was a Druide: O pardon me (replied he) for accusing you of injustice: Pardon me, great gods, for being too much transported with my reresentments: Alas, alas, I do love Silvander, and being but a man, I am subject to humane frailties: In saying so, he began to think how he should appease the God of Love, so, as he might excuse that Shepherd; but finding no way, he rose up, resolved to obey, and returned to his house.  
They were not gone far, before Thamires, who was near unto Hylas: I do not think (said he) but if you would speak according to your conscience, you would confess Hylas, that the death of Silvander does not so much trouble you, as you make a show of: why do you think so! (asked Hylas) because, answered Thamires, it is natural to wish ill unto those that vex us, and well unto such as please us: now, it is Silvander only, that hath convinced you of error, and has let the world see the falseness of your opinions: so, as I believe, you will be very glad that this thorn is taken out of your foot: Ah Thamires (said Hylas and sighed) how far are you from my thoughts, since as two contraries do give a greater lustre unto each other, I am confident, that my wit opposing hire it would have been in a greater consideration and esteem amongst the Shepherds and Shepherdesses; but I fear, heaven does punish him for maintaining such evil Maxims: And if by the tranquillity of our lives, it be lawful to judge of the love of the gods unto us. observe, I beseech you, which of us two has most reason to think ourselves in the right: First, he came no sooner into the world, but he was punished for the offences which he was to commit: for the gods, unto whom future and present are all one, were pleased to make him feel the weight of their punishments betimes; and since he has been the very tennis ball of Fortune, jolted to and fro, like a vagabond, whom Nature would not so much as own: if ever he had any inclination unto any Shepherdess, there was a thousand obstacles to oppose his contentment: and why all this? but only as a recompense of that fine constancy which he hath preached with such zeal and devotion: Whereas, on the contrary, at my very birth, good Fortune smiled upon me; health and wealth vowed never to forsake me: nor have I ever been troubled with so much as a fit of the headache: as soon as ever I had any mind to a young and fair Shepherdess, she met me half way: Thus have I lived always in abundance of contentment, and swimmed in all delights; and why all this? but because I never preached any such severe Laws as might tyrannize over our spirits; but on the contrary, that one may love indifferently all that one finds fair, and never by tied to dote long upon one and the same: But Thamires (continued he) though Silvander has deserved the misfortunes which follow him, yet do I infinitely lament him; and though his humour was always contrary unto mine, yet I do wish his Destinies were as kind unto him, as mine are to me. In this you show (answered Thamires) that you are not in all things an enemy unto reason. I conceive it therefore our parts to lament his loss, and in him the loss of all the Shepherds that are to survive him: for I am afraid, that if they be left to the mercy of your extravagant opinions, you will corrupt and debauch them, and get an Empire of their minds: That had been long since (said Hylas) had all things been governed by reason.  
With such discourse as this, they all came unto the house of Adamas, into which they were no sooner entered, but Celadon, who shared with Silvander in his sorrows, he beseeched Galatheas leave to go back and meet that Shepherd, whom he thought was still with the Druide: which the Nymph consenting unto, he went, and Licidas seeing him go, he followed him: They were no sooner out of the house, but they met him all alone: Celadon, who did most cordially love him, did a long while embrace him, but was not able to speak for sighing: which Silvander perceiving, Celadon (said he unto him) for god sake let not my misfortunes be any trouble to those contentments which the gods would have you enjoy in the possession of your Mistress: Take your full taste of joys, without a mixture of any sorrows; and if it be my death which only troubles you, if you love me, think it a cause rather of joy then sorrow, since the gods themselves would have it so, and since I cannot go out of the world with more glory, then in obeying those Dooms which they have pronounced. However (answered Celadon) I cannot choose but sadly resent this separation, as the only thing that was able to molest my joys: upon this, Silvander would have answered, but the Druide came, and interrupting them, did carry them to his house.  
Diana, on the other side, who had Astrea and Phillis with her, was not able to resist her sorrows, which every moment grew more and more violent: so as to avoid all other discourse, but that of her companions, she would go to bed, under pretence of taking some rest which she wanted; and certainly there needed not much artifice to persuade Belinde that she stood in need of that refreshment: for besides, now knowing what interest she had in the misfortune of Silvander, the very face of that Shepherdess, had the features of one that was not likely to live above two or three hours. She consented therefore that Diana should retire herself unto her chamber; and though she was in her soul sorry for the obstacles that hindered the contentment of her Daughter, and the merits of Silvander, yet did she a little comfort herself, when she fancied, that after the death of this Shepherd, Diana could not then have any excuse, but to marry Paris.  
Amasis' also, had not been in the house above half an hour, but she remembered Dorinde; and knowing, that she was not at the Fountain, she sent to seek her in the Gallery, in the Garden, and every place where it was likely she should be, but hearing no news of her, she sent to inquire of the Porter, who said, that a little after all the company was gone, she and Merindor were together in a Coach, and went towards Bonlieu. At first she thought, that since she left her indisposed, she might be gone to divert herself by walking; but afterwards, remembering, that since the return of Merindor, Dorinde had been in a very ill humour, she began to doubt something. And being amidst her variety of thoughts upon a sudden she heard the noise of some horses. Upon this, she went to the window, and knowing her Coach, she ran to the stairs to meet Dorinde, but finding only Merindor, she was much amazed: and to increase her wonder, she saw him look like a dead man, pale as ashes, his eyes red, and countenance so dejected, as he was hardly able to go. As soon as she had asked where Dorinde was, and the Cavalier made a low Congee, Madam (said he unto her in a tone that testified the disorder of his soul) here is it which will inform you: In saying so, he presented a Letter unto her: which Amasis receiving, and opening, she found these words.  
dorinde's Letter unto AMASIS.  
NOw, Madam, the perfidy of Sigismond has plainly showed me, that there is no fidelity to be found amongst men; and his Treason hath put me out of all hopes to govern an Empire here below, I am resolved to seek for a Crown in heaven: I must confess, that when I first heard the news of his change, my love did condemn his violated faith; but since, having well considered the tranquillity it will procure unto me, I thought that I had more reason to commend, then complain against him. The truth is, that having received so many favours from you, it was my duty to acknowledge them; but since I was able to do it only in my wishes, in what place could I do it more to your advantage, then in this which I am in quest of? For, Madam, it is there, where my mind being freed from the Interests of the world, will become acquainted with the gods, who perhaps, for your sake, will so far pity me, as to grant the effecting of my desires & hopes: If you think my departure without taking leave of you, a crime, accuse only the good will you ever expressed unto me, which made me fear, that if I had acquainted you with my resolution, perhaps ●ou would not have it sufficient: I may say, Madam, that Sigismonds' disdain so surprised me, as made me like unto those who are forced to go out of the world, without so much leisure as to make their last Will. But admit I had the leisure, alas, what was in my power to dispose of, since from the first minute I had the honour to be known unto you, I was wholly yours; Now, Madam. be not angry that I do not divide my possession with any but the gods, who, unwilling I should languish under the tyranny of a man, have permitted. that by half a ring my whole heart should be restored unto me: If these words need any interpretation, I leave the charge of it unto Merindor, and to tell you, Madam, that in what place soever I am, and into what condition soever I am brought, I shall be still your most humble servant,  
Dorinde.  
Whilst Amasis was reading this Letter, Merindor observed a great alteration in her countenance; and seeing her eyes began to be moist, he thought them caused for dorinde's departure. Indeed, she had no sooner read it all, but tears trickled down right: But, O Merindor (said she) is it certain that Sigismond has failed in his word? The faith of Princes has no privilege above others. Madam (answered the Cavalier) your question requires a long discourse, by way of answer; and since Dorinde has commanded me to acquaint you with all circumstances, I shall tell you as much as she knows herself, if your patience will be pleased to bestow the hearing in private. I will (said Amasis) I do passionately desire to know the truth of it.  
Upon this she took the Cavalier by the hand: and after she had told the Druide that she had some business to confer upon, with Merindor, she carried him into the Garden, and choosing out the closest Arbour, she sat down, and commanding him to do the like, he began his discourse thus.   

The Sequel of dorinde's History.  
I Am to relate unto you Madam, a treason so great, that if you do not perfectly know what power love has over a spirit, doubtless you will think me most culpable in during to be only a complice of such a wickedness: but because it is an accident which happened since Sigismond departed from you, I will take the story in its order and tell you Madam that as soon as we set forward, Ligonias, dispatched a post secretly unto Gondebaut to advertise him of Sigismond and Godomars arrival, and lest he should be surprised, with the arrival also of Rosilion, and the rest of the Cavaliers; The King therefore the next morning waited upon by almost all the nobility in the Country, did seem as if he would go a hunting: and taking that way which the Princes were to come, they met them about a league from Lions. This meeting was worth the seeing; for Sigismond and Godomar, knowing the King at a good distance off did alight from their horses, and coming on foot, he was no sooner alighted from his also but they cast themselves at his feet, and with much humble submission asked pardon for parting from him. The King received them with open arms, and with singular expressions of joy at their return did promise to forgive, and forget all that was past, provided they would not give any new causes of complaint. Rosilion in the mean time came up, and Sigismond showing him to the King. Gondebaut offered unto him the service of himself, and Kingdom with extraordinary expressions of welcome. Afterwards, he embraced Lindamor, and Godomar telling him, that this was he whose arms had prevailed over Polemas. I am very glad (said he) that his valour did make to appear us the injustice of that rebel, which he had with covered a legitimate pretence: after this, he received those honours which Damon, Alcidon and the rest, did unto him. After which, all taking horse they rid towards the Town.  
As soon as they were come within half a league; they discovered a great multitude of men, ranged into Battalia, as if they ready to give a battle; They were variously armed: some with slings: some with bows and arrows: others with pikes, on one arm a backler, and cimiters by there sides. They were about eighteen thousand in number, which made Rosilion believe that it was the rest of the Army which he had sent against Marseilles: Gondebout, the Princes, and all the rest did pass through the midst of them: and they were no sooner through, but they were met by four thousand horse, which waited upon them into the Town.  
At the gates, Clotilda waited for their coming, and with her a hundred of the fairest Ladies in all Lions, who appeared upon milk white Horses, with seemed proud to bear such loudes of beauty. At the arrival of the Princes, Clotilda only alighted, whom Sigismond and Godamar embraced, and whom Rosilion, Damon, Lindamor, and Alcidon saluted with all possible honour and respect. Afterwards they all got up again, and went unto the Temple of Venus, where the music of voices, and instruments received them, and helped to render thanks unto the gods for their safe return: from thence they went unto the Athenian Garden, where Gondebaut had the lodgings of Rosilion, and was pleased that Sigismond, Godamar and Clotilda, should also be there to keep him Company.  
All this day was spent in feasts, and when night came all the Court went upon the water to see some fireworks of joy which were prepared just where the rosne, and the Arar do contract a marriage, and from thence till they come to the Sea, do lie lovingly together in one bed; one might well imagine that this was not done without design, but this place was purposely chosen to denote the reunion of Children and Father. But however, many fine sights were seen, and the King returned singularly well satisfied. For my part, my greatest admiration was the diligence of the workmen, and excellence of their invention, having so short a time for it.  
Now Madam I have insisted upon these things, not as absolutely necessary to the purpose, nor as altogether useless: for they were no sooner returned to the Palace, but Rosilion being conducted to his Chamber by the Princes, every one retired to their own Chambers to rest: But Gondebaut who could not take any, and whom the interest of Dorinde so perplixed, in lieu of going to bed, he thought the time would be better spent in endeavouring to know upon what terms Sigismond stood with her: and because he supposed that before Clotilda, slept Sigismond would surely come and give her an account, he passed through some Chambers until he came unseen or unheard, unto the door which was close by the bed of that young Princess. He had not listened there above a quariter of an hour, but Sigismond came as supposed: and because that was the place where they ordinarily retired, not to be heard by those that were in the room, they came thither and sat down, little dreaming of Gondebauts jealousy.  
I understood since (for the King intending to make use of me, freely acquainted me with all things) that Sigismond began to talk very advantageously of you, and of Galatheas beauty, and also if all the Nymphs about you: from thence he fell to speak of Dorinde: and because that was it which the King most longed to hear, he listened more attentively, and hear Sigismond say; But Sister (for so he called Clotilda) is it not strange the King should be so much against my loving her; when love will never let me depart from her service? were I not to blame if I d●d not follow my own inclination, and if I did obey the commands of a man before the commands of a god? I know very well, that I am obliged unto him for my being, and that I ought to die rather than displease him: but yet if he would have me live, he must let me love Dorinde; For as long as I am Sigismond, it is impossible I should do otherwise. He added unto this some other discourse, which Gondebaut listened unto very attentively, and unto which Clotilda answered with all possible modesty: sometimes hinting unto him his duty unto the quality of a King, and sometimes, confessing that his passion did in some sort render his disobedience excusable; But at last Sigismond falling to talk of the passages in Marcelles relating to his love, he acquainted her with dorinde's distrust of him: with the oaths of fidelity which he had sworn unto her, and lastly how they broke a ring, and each to keep a half: after this he put his hand into his pocket, and pulling out a little case, she showed her dorinde's Picture. But Gondebaut could not see it for both the door was shut, and there was a hanging which hindered: only he thought that Clotilda held it in her hand; at which, he was not a little contented, hoping that she would help him to break of all this correspondency.  
Having by this thrick full information of all he desired to know he retired, and Sigismond also; but the did not pass away the night in the same manner: For the Prince rested sound like a man that was contented: but the King did hardly sleep at all; For jealousy had opened both his eyes and his judgement; and made him study till morning how he might divert the mind of Sigismond from Dorinde.  
Day did suprise him in his musing thoughts: and when it was time to rise, he pretended to be a little ill that he might lie in bed all the morning. Yet not to trouble any one; he sent for Sigismond, and after he had commanded him to carry Rosilion, and the rest of the Caveliers a hunting he assured him he would be up that their return. Sigismond obeyed the King commanded, for where his love was not concerned, he would content him in any thing; In the mean time Gondebaut sent for Clotilda into hus Chamber; whom he caused to sit pown by bed, and afterwards he spoke unto her in these terms.  
I will not put you in mind, Clotilda, of your obligations to me, since you cannot remember the death of your Parents, nor how at this very instant you are beholding unto me for your life; It was my clemency that saved you from the shipwrak where upon they were lost; and though I might in justice have made you perish with them, yet my pity restained me, and I was pleased to spare you: as you have hither to not he been backward in acknowledging this favour, so I hope that for the future I shall have no cause to accuse you of ingratitude, but will serve me upon any occasion wherein I shall employ you; if so, never do doubt but I shall do for you any thing within the compass of my power. To this Clotilda answered that she would always obey his commands, though to the expense if her life: and that her greatest glory would be in doing any acceptable service. Then Gondebaut replied thus: that which I require of you my dear Daughter (for so he called her when he was in a good humour) is not to tell me what discourse Sigismond, and you had since his return, for I know that as well as yourself; but I would have you take some pains in helping me to ruin that affection which I know has already taken too deep root. And that you may not think but I know something of the business I will acquaint you with most of the particulars; upon this he cast his eyes upon the young Princess and seeing her blush, I perceive (said he) that my discourse does astonish you; but you will have greater cause when you have heard all. Did not Sigismond come into your Chamber the last night after I was retired, and by your bed's side told you all that had passed in Marcelles betwixt him and Dorinde? Did he not show unto you half a ring which he said was a secret betwixt them invented to defeat all practices to separate their wills? Upon this Clotilda was quite out of countenance, and in her astonishment, not knowing where he should hear all these things, she was so afraid that he would punish her for entertaining the secrets of Sigismond that falling down upon her knees, she began to implore his mercy, and ask him pardon. But the King commanding her to rise, he took her hand, and kissed her; Nay nay Daughter (said he) never fear that you have angered me; I know what care you have taken to quench his flame, and I am sure, it is not long of you, that he has not complied with my humour; but since neither your endeavours nor mine can bring him to that pass I conceive it expedient, to this which I will communicate unto you as the last remedy: in saying so, he caused her to sit down at his beds feet, and then he continued thus,  
It is probable Clotilda that you do know what spirit Dorinde is of, and that being of so ambitious a temper as she is, no doubt but though Sigismond be very amiable and handsome, yet she loves him as much for his quality as his person. Now you must know that when such persons of her quality, do arrive at any high degree of honour, they always become most insufferable, and use a most tyrannical, and domineering authority over all: they think the Suns does shine only to please them, and charge the earth with ingratitude, if it do not produce her fairest flowers in all places where they shall honour it with their feet; Truth is, they are full of so much dangerous vanity, that (judging falsely of all things) if they think any one to be an obstacle unto their fortune or ambition, they presently are plotting to ruin them; and are never quiet till they have done it. I speak this, partly in relation unto you Clotilda; to the end you may secure yourself so, as though I should fail you, yet, that you may never fall into such extremities as I have mentioned, which doubtless will come to pass, if Dorinde ever bring about her designs: for as soon as ever Sigismond marry her, she, who as you know is only the Daughter of Arcingentorix, will become so proud to see herself Queen of the Burgundians, as for getting herself, she will also forget what is due unto your merit and quality; The vast difference that is betwixt her extraction and yours, will make her so ashamed to appear where you should be, as perhaps will beget such a hatred in her soul, that your life may be in danger. This is the danger, which threatens you: and if you do come to a fatal end, it is merely your own fault, since the remedy is yet in your own hands, which is Clotilda, by all means to quench this fire, which has already broken out into such great flames.  
Judge Madam, how easily the spirit of a young lady might receive all the impressions: The King had no sooner done his discourse but he had infused a strange mistrust in to the soul of this young Princess, that all these misfortunes would come to pass in case this affection continued: So as forgetting what she owed unto the amity of Sigismond, and preparing herself to do whatsoever the King commanded against Dorinde; Sir, answered she, my fears of being miserable, shall not be the motive to make me obey you; but it shall be my desires to make you know that I will never be ungrateful unto your goodness: Therefore I most humbly beseech you to tell me what I must do, that I may presently begin it, and by that you may judge of my affection. Truth is (said the King) haste is very requisite in the business; for in such matters, delays are dangerous, and often mar all; you must therefore of necessity get that half Ring which is in the hands of Sigismond, with all possible expedition. Oh Sir (said Clotilda, and interrupted) I doubt it is impossible; for did you see with what care he kept it, you would wonder; he looked upon it, he kissed it, he laid to his heart, he talked to it as if Dorinde were present; and therefore I am afraid that being so transported with this passion, it will be a great difficulty to get it from him. It is not my design to attempt it openly (said the King) or by violence, you know such ways have been already used without effect; but I would have us go about it by cunning, and do all that possibly we can to deceive him: Oh (replied Clotilda) it is hard deceiving such mistrustful spirits as his: you may be deceived (replied Gondebaut) so you will do as I shall direct, which doubtless will be an easy matter to do, since he takes you under the notion of a confident, and not as one who would divert his affection.  
Clotilda promising to do her best, the King continued thus: You daughter have seen this Ring, and you know what mettle and size it is, get another made of the same, and as like it as you can; then breaking it in two, keep the one half, Sigismond will certainly come to you, as he did the last night, and will be as ceremonious to this Ring as before: when he does, take your half in one hand, and take his in the other, and when he asks for it again, in lieu of his, give him yours; it is impossible he should perceive it; for not having the other to compare them together, nor mistrusting your design, he will believe it the same he brought from Marcelles, which done, we will proceed further, and to morrow I will tell you how,  
Clotilda thought this invention to be excellent, and very feasable; and after she had sworn to use her best endeavours: Well Clotilda (said Gondebaut) you must now give me this contentment, since you have sworn it, and I desire it: This invention is the only Remedy we have, and I will use it: If you do your best endeavours, you shall ere long see how much I love you; and if on the contrary, I find you fail me, and that my design do come to be discovered (which can no way be but by want of goodwill, or gross indiscretion) be certain, I will take it as the greatest injury I ever received from any enemy. To which Clotilda answered, that she would sooner die than fail in the least of his Commands: After which, the King kissed her; she went out of the Chamber, and he got out of his bed.  
I will not abuse your ears, Madam, with too precise a relation of every particular circumstance, which is not fully pertinent to my purpose; It will suffice you know that all this day was spent in hunting, and part of the night in dancing, After which Sigismond failed not to accompany Clotilda in her Chamber; for in the absence of Dorinde, he took delight in nothing so much as in talking with her: Amongst other discourse they fell into talk of the Ring; and as soon as Sigismond had taken it out of his Box, he showed it unto the Princess, who took it into her hand as if she desired to look upon the fashion of it; when she had it, she put both her hands behind her, she left Sigismonds' Ring on the stool, and kept only that which she had provided; afterwards holding out both her hands to him shut: I hold a wager (said she unto him) that you guess not in which it is. The Prince, who never mistrusted her fallacy; I hold a wager (said he and smiled) it is in that hand: In saying so, he touched Clotildas' right hand, and opening it he found only the counterfeit of that which he sought for; yet supposing it to be the very same which Dorinde gave him, he innocently took it, and looking upon the Princess: Oh Sister (said he and smiled) you must know that love can do any thing, and though he be blind, yet nothing can be hid from him: In ssaying so, he laid this counterfeit part of the Ring to his lips, and Clotilde seeing him kiss it with so much devotion and zeal, she could not choose but smile; but presently after hearing him sigh, her soul resented some little kind of compassion; and therefore she said unto herself, Oh Sigismond, didst thou but know how much misery my Artifice is preparing for thee, thou wouldst turn all thy sighs of love into sighs of rage and despair: Upon this thought she repent that ever consented unto this Treason; but then calling to memory the discourse of Gondebaut, and considering how inevitable her ruin would be, if she did not pursue her enterprise, she thought it best to finish what she had so happily begun: But because the night was far spent, and Sigismond who would never have been weary of her company, did not think of retiring, she put him in mind of it; and when he was gone she went to bed.  
The next morning, she got up betimes, because she imagined the King would send for her, to what she had done: And indeed she was no sooner dressed, but a Messenger came according to her expectation: As soon as she came into his Chamber; Come Clotilda (said the King unto her) have we gotten this Ring? we cannot get it (answered Clotilde and smiled) out of his hands; why? (replied Gondebaut, and began to be angry) because it is not there (answered Clotilda and still smiled) for it is in mine; and that you may not doubt of it, see here the accomplishment of your desire, and my promise.  
Upon this, the King took it, and seeming highly satisfied with the diligence of Clotilda; Do not think (said he) that whilst you were at work, I was idle; they have promised to bring me a man hither this morning, whose name is Squillinder, and who, if I mistake not, did formerly live in Forests, and fled hither for refuge: Now they tell me this man is the rarest in the world at counterfeiting all manner of hands; which if he be, he shall write a Letter from Sigismond unto Dorinde, that will do the deed; only one thing troubles me, I cannot think upon one that is fit to execute the rest of my plot; for he must be a man of excellent wit and judgement, and one, if possible, that has some colour of pre●●ence with Dorinde; after that Sigismond has quitted his ininterest.  
Then Clotilda began to think a little; afterwards upon a sudden: There are many (said she) who have loved her, and I know two who do at this very instant love her, and are here; you may choose which of them you think most fit for your purpose: Then she named Periander, and Merindor. As soon as the King heard my name, he clapped his hands together, and seemed to be extremely glad: I am certain (said he) this Cavileir will do whatsoever I shall bid him. There needed no more but to consult with me about him: Oh Great Gods! what Sovereign Authority has Kings over us? And how hard it is for us to resist the charms of their Commands, especially when they come with any appearance of Justice: Gondebaut had not sooner sent for me, but he told me all that I have told you; and after this, and a world of mountainous promises, in case I could win Dorinde to marry me, he did insensibly engage me to do whatsoever he would. He had no sooner got his promise from me, but I saw a young man enter, who, since they told me was Nephew unto Ardilan, whom Godamar killed: he brought with him this Squillinder, whom I spoke of before, and who, perhaps Madam, you have heard of, since he lived in your Provinces: He did not only live here (answered the Nymph) but was born here in a Town called Argental; and I know him to be a man of good wit, if he would well employ it: However, replied Merindor, he is extremely subtle, and one may know it by his very looks and mind: But Madam, to hold you in this discourse no longer: Gondebaut did make very much of him, and having imparted his mind unto him, he showed unto him one of Sigismonds' Letters; And after an injunction of eternal silence, and a large recompense if he would but counterfeit the hand, he set him to work, he himself dictating this Letter.  
The counterfeit Letter of SIGISMOND unto DORINDE.  
IT is rather thy Tyranny of Gondebaut, than any consent of my will, which has made me a Husband unto a Daughter unto the King of the Theurons: My despair is so great, that I cannot entertain you with those sorrows which I suffer by reason of this constraint: And this half Ring which I send you back, will tell you that there is no remedy left against my misfortune: I wish I were able to give you any consolation; but since I cannot comfort myself; what can I invent to comfort you?  
The Truth is Dorinde, I am married, and I wish I could also say that I were dead, but Heaven is pleased to let me live only to resent our separation with more sadness: Let that Necessity which hath forced me to violate my Faith unto you, excuse my change; And if you have any inclination to oblige me, find that happiness in the Arms of Merindor, which our bad destinies denies you to find from Sigismond.  
Whilst the King did dictate, Squillander did write this Letter; and when he had done, Gondebaut compared it with Sigismonds', but found them so extremely alike, as had he not seen it written before his face, he would have sworn it to be the hand of his Son.  
This done, Gondebaut dismissed Squillander, and commanded Ardilan to recompense double to what the Fellow could expect: After this, he turned himself unto me; See here Menandor (said he unto me) now all depends upon your good management of the matter: I have already told you, that if you proceed handsomely, you shall receive advantages from me beyond your imagination, besides the satisfaction of your Love unto Dorinde: you have wit enough to manage this mater aright; and though you had no interest in it but mine, yet that is enough to make me hope well in your proceeding, I would have you go about it as soon as possibly you can, and that you go unto Dorinde as sent from Sigismond: When you come first to her, upon the first opportunity of discourses, tell her that she is not to pretend any more unto the Crown of the Burgundians, since it is already destiny'd from the daughter of the King of Theurons, to whose Ambassadors, Sigismond and I have signed the Articles: I know that this will much afflict her; but a man of your accomplishments will make her take this loss with little grief; especially if you tell her, (as your Love will dictate unto you) that still she shall be a Queen, and reign sovereignly in your heart. I answered him, That I was wholly devoted to obey his commands, but there was one obstacle in my way, which was, that I was engaged to run at the Ring with Prince Sigismond this very day; and should I fail him, something might perhaps be suspected.  
Upon this, the King scratched his head a long time together, and said not a word: afterwards upon a sudden, It is no matter (said he) if you go not till night; for let Rosilion, Lindamor and the rest of the Cavaliers be as hasty as they will to return unto Amasis, I shall stay them till to morrow, to the end, that before they can tell Dorinde Sigismond is not married, you may have time enough to get her consent to marry you: and if I be not much mistaken, you will find no great difficulty in it: For very spite to see that Sigismond has cast her off, will make her content to what you will; and to be revenged, will give unto you that Empire which my son pretended unto. Which if it come to pass, never fear what Sigismond can do afterwards: For if he offer to attempt any thing against you, or against my service, I shall take a course to keep him within compass of his duty. This Madam, was the command which I received from the King, and which Love making me as blind as himself did move me to undertake: For certainly, had I not been stark blind, I should have foreseen the misfortune which happened unto me since. But to proceed; be pleased to know, Great Nymph, that the Course at the Ring being ended▪ where every one did very well, and wherein Rosilion and Lindamor amongst the rest, did get a most high esteem, I departed with a resolution to ride all the night; but it began to rain so extremely, as I was constrained to tarry at the first Town I came at. The next morning, which was yesterday, I got up betimes, and came unto you very early. I shall not need to tell you with what an eye Dorinde looked upon me, for you were a witness of it: but let me tell you, it was with a kinder aspect than she would, had she known the message which, I brought, I told her, that I had a Letter to present unto her from Prince Sigismond: and then I saw through her eyes the contentment of her soul; but because you were ready to sit down at the Table, I did not present it until we were risen. Perhaps Madam, you observed how she took me aside: Indeed I did (answered Amasis) and I made a doubt whether it was for the love of Sigismond or yourself: Then Madam you must know (said Merindor) that seeing none near to interrupt us, first she asked for the Letter which the Prince had sent; upon which, seeming to look for it, and in some sort to prepare her for reading of it. But fair Dorinde (said I) it seems you expect some great contentment from this Letter: Why not? (answered she and smiled) since the Prince has done me the honour to write it. I cannot tell (said I, and seemed as if I could not yet find it) but upon this I stopped: And Dorinde looking me in the face, she found there such coldness, as she began to fear that all was not so well as she imagined: she presently changed colour, and hoping that I said so only to deceive her, It seems Merindor (said she unto me) you have a mind to make me buy the contentment of this Letter very dear: but pray give it me; for the favour is at so high a rate, as I shall never be able to pay it. She had no sooner said so, but I found it, and presenting it unto her, Here Madam (said I) may you find in it as much contentment as you expect. These words did renew the fears of Dorinde, so as receiving the Letter with a troubled countenance, she opened it with a trembling hand, and at last read it: She had no sooner read two or three of the first lines, but she tried whether or no her eyes had deceived her; and pointing with her finger at the words which were so displeasing unto her, in hopes to find some other sense in them, she still found the same, and so read on to the end of this sad Letter. And when she came to the place where Sigismond advised her to seek for happiness in my arms, anger did then surprise her, and I heard her say in a low voice, Yes, yes, perfidious man, could I but pull out of thy breast that heart which thou didst promise to preserve so faithfully: upon this, she began to sigh, and to be quite out of countenance; so as she cried in good earnest: And choosing rather that I should be a witness of her tears, than you, she turned herself towards me, and when she could speak, said thus unto me: I cannot tell Merindor, from whence such a sudden change should proceed; Pray tell me, if you can? Fair Dorinde (said I unto her) perhaps that Letter will give you a better account than I can: No (answered she) it mentions nothing at all, but only that he is married, and I wish to heaven I had died before I heard that word: Then Madam, replied I, I shall acquaint you with the Circumstances, to the end I may lessen your sorrows and pardon his Infidelity. Then I told her all that I could invent to colour this Lie: I told her that Sigismond was no sooner entered into Lions, but Ambassadors from the King of Theurons came to treat about this alliance: and that Gondebaut having found it very advantageous, had turned every stone, and used so many arguments to persuade Sigismond unto it, as at the last he consented: That afterwards, the Prince would have stolen away, but being prevented, Clotilda was employed to persuade him unto this marriage: That this Princess was once out of all hopes to bring it about; but at last, she tampered so with him, and had such a prevalence with him, as she made him sign the Articles, and at the same time procured from him this Letter, and this half of a Ring which I come to restore unto you. To this I added a thousand signs of sorrow, that I should be the messenger of such sad news: and only received the Commission to get the opportunity of putting her in memory of my former services, and not to grieve her. My discourse; and her tears did end both together, and I protest Madam, I was amuzed to see her sorrows so soon vanish; at least; I observed in her countenance a most strange alteration, and was the most surprised man in the world, when I heard her say; Since I must knew the treason of this perfidious Prince, I am not sorry Merindor, that you have brought me the news. Know therefore, that I will content you for it very shortly, and end my days with you. After this, she left me and went towards you: For my part, I was the most satisfied man upon earth; and wished that the night was already past, hoping she would perform her promise in the morning: which indeed she did; but Madam in a far different manner from what I expected: and see how she went to work. She feigned herself to be s●ek, to have a pretence of ask your Coach, and afterwards to take a way quite contrary unto yours. You, who never suspected her design, did lend it unto her: but you were no sooner gone, than she took me unto the Coach with her, and commanded the Coachman to carry her unto Bonlieu. ay, who thought upon nothing but my Love, and the promise which she had made me night before: But fair Dorinde (said I unto her) what moves you to go unto Bonlieu? I am resolved (said she) to keep my word with you, though Sigismond has broke his: I must confess my blood began to rise at this, and was joyed beyond all expressions. Therefore kissing her hand; I vow, fairest Dorinde (said I unto her) that you will be the happiest of all women: I expect no less (answered she) for otherwise I should not thus dispose of myself.  
With such discourse as this, we came to the Temple which they told me was dedicated unto a Virgin, which was to have a child. There Dorinde caused the Coach to stay, and desired me to stay in it whilst she talked a little with one of the Druids which belonged to the Temple: I waited there almost two hours; and when I began to be past all patience; I heard one call me. Upon this I looked round about; and seeing no body, I heard a voice again which bade me come into the Hall, the door whereof was immediately opened unto me. ay, who knew not what belonged, or to what purpose this was, entered in, and spied Dorinde in great bars of iron; so close as one might only see but not come unto her: Now Merindor (said she unto me) see the performance of my promise; here will I die to all the world; and by you as I promised: Carry this Letter unto Amasis; and if she ask you the reason of this my holy resolution, tell her it was your voyage: Ache●. Upon this she cast a Letter at my feet; and drawing a curtain which hindered me from the sight of her, I earnestly entreated to see her once more; but do all I could, it was not to be obtained: Seeing then all my prayers and my tears were in vain, I took up the Letter, and returned in your Coach to give it unto you, with an exact account of Gondebauts Treason, of my own indiscretion, and of dorinde's despair.  
This was the discourse of Merindor, at which Amasis could not restrain her tears; and doubtless her grief had been greater, had she not known; that there was a remedy. Cheering up herself therefore, in hopes to hinder Dorinde from confi●ing herself for ever, amongst the Carnates, she rose up, and in returning to the house: Merindor (said she) you have done very well in advertising me of this accident so soon: for yet there is time to remedy it, because, do what Dorinde can, it will be two months before her vow will be received, to admit her amongst the rest. Madam (answered Merindor) I make no doubt of what you say, but I fear it will be a great difficulty to persuade Dorinde that Sigismond has not deceived her: The plot has been acted so cunningly, and they have glossed it with so many colours of truth, as it is hard to be known for a falsehood: But, Madam, I am in a most desperate condition, for now there is no place where I can find any safe Sanctuary: Sigismond will not sooner hear of my doing, but he will with all his power ruin me, and I cannot condemn him for it: for I do acknowledge my fault, and know, that I ought not for an Empire to consent unto any wicked action. In this (said Amasis) there are many things to excuse you; and though I did not bring your love to Dorinde for one, yet it was a hard task for you not to obey Gondebaut, who would himself have ruined you, had you refused to execute his command. Still, Madam (replied Merindor) it had been more glorious to perish that way then the other, and it would have been great satisfaction to die without shame, or a stain upon my reputation. All those said Amasis) who know the power of a passion, when it is seconded with the command of such a King as Gondebaut, will rather find matter of excuse, than matter of condemnation: However, I offer you safe retreat with me, and promise to make your peace with Sigismond, provided, that as you have contributed in the fault, ●o you will be an assistant in the reparation of it, Madam, answered the Cavalier, my design was to go and die amongst the transaspines, under another name then my own: The glory of war invited my courage thither; but since you conceive me necessary cure to the wound which I have made; I do in all humility accept of your offer; and promise, Madam, to spare nothing that is whithin the compass of my power, to restore unto Dorinde that contentment which I would have robbed her of.  
After this, they went into, the chamber of Adamas, when Amasis found beyond measure afflicted; and after she had spent part of the day with him, she called for Rosanira, Calathea, and the rest, because she desired to go home betimes, that she might the sooner get Dorinde out of the place; unto which she had confined herself.  
Amasis' did not acquaint neither Galathea, nor Rosanira, with dorinde's resolution, because she thought to divert her from it before they should ere know it; only she told them, that she was going to Bonlieu, and, that being desirous to visit the Temple of Carnates, she intended to spend all the whole day there. They castly believe the Nymph, and the sooner, because not knowing of Gondebauts plot, they did not think that Dorinde had any reason to leave the world. But when they desired leave to wait upon the Nymph thither, and she denied them, than they began to suspect something of the business. Yet, lest they should displease Amasis, they pressed her to further, though the sorrows which they saw in the face of Merindor, and the ill humour of Dorinde ever since that Cavalier came, had made them extremely desirous of it.  
Thus, they were no sooner come to Isoures', but Amasis left them there; and without any company but Merindor, she went towards Bonlieu: she had not gone above two or three hundred paces, but she espied a man coming in great hazel, and presently knew him to be the little Meril whom she had left in Marcelles: she caused then, the Coach to stay, and the little boy was no sooner come near, but kneeling down upon the ground. Madam (said he with a laughing countenance) Lindamor will be returned within this hour, and the Princes, Rosilion, and Godomar, will come with him: They were much troubled when they found neither you nor any of your Nymphs in the Castle; but when they heard where you were, they intended to leave all their Equipage in the Town and come to surprise you: The truth is, they came presently, and I thought fit to advertise you, to the end, Madam, you might have time to put things in order for them.  
Amasis' was very glad of the news, and little Meril knew it by her carressing of him; but Merindor, who knew himself culpable, did presently conceit that Sigismond had discovered his crime, and had sent Godomar to take revenge; he looked therefore for the worst, and resolved however, to die like a Cavalier: The Nymph observed his countenance to change, and therefore asked the cause. I knew Madam (answered Merindor) that Rosilion, Lindamor, Damon, Alcicon, and the rest, did not intend to stay long after me; but I cannot understand, why they should bring back Prince Godomar, since here is now no enemies to fight withal, unless he take me for one, by reason of the crime when I committed against the contentment of his brother. I believe (replied Amasis) the reason is only, because Lindamor has obliged him to come and see me; but after she had commanded to drive back unto the palace, M●rind●r (said she) never trouble yourself, I will undertake to secure you from all the dangers that your sin does cause you to fear.  
After some other such discourse, the Nymph arrived at Isoures', and no sooner saw Rosanira, Daphnide, Madonthe, Galathea, and the rest, but she acquainted them with the good news which Meril brought: The god of Love knows, how they all rejoiced at this; and since Rosaniras' quality gave her more freedom to testify her resentments, she was the first that spoke and asked whether they came to Isoures'; and being answered according to her desires, she run unto the window, to see whether they appeared: she presently heard the noise of horses in the Court, and presently after she espied Rosilion, Godomar, Lindamor, and Damon: so as Amasis, and the Ladies, had hardly so much time as to go unto the stairs, but they met them with expressions of extreme contentment: Rosilion was the first that asked the reason why they were all become Shepherdesses, and whilst Rosanira answered, that she was inconstant in nothing but that change, Godomar looked round about for Dorinde; but having long employed both his care and time in vain, he addressed himself unto Amasis, and asked what was become of her? To whom the Nymph answered in a low voice, that she must have more leisure before she could satisfy his curiosity, and that the accidents which had happened unto that fair one, since they went away, deserved a private audience. They separated themselves therefore, a little from the company, and presently after taking Coach, they went out of the Palace: They were no sooner in the way to Bonlieu, but Amasis told him all that she had heard concerning Gondebauts plot, and the resolution of Dorinde: Yet, before she began this discourse, she made him promise, not to deny her a request which she would ask: so as, requesting a pardon for Merindor, he vowed that he would never bear him any ill will.  
This discourse did entertain them till they came to the Temple, where Amasis coming out of the Coach, and entreating Godomar to stay in it, she desired to see Dorinde: The doors were immediately opened, and she was no sooner entered in, but she was brought out by the sage Cleontine, who held her by the hand. Amasis could not choose but smile, when she saw her approach with such a composed face of gravity, as if she had been ten years amongst them: yet seeing her time short, she took her aside, and talked to her in these terms.  
I do not come, fair Dorinde, to resist your resolution, for I will approve of it, if you shall think it legitimate; but I come only to acquaint you with the most black and horrid plot, that ever was invented to destroy an affection: It is probable you will give credit unto my words, since if you consider who I am, you may well think I will not authorise any lie. Let me tell you then Dorinde, that you are betrayed: I know it very well, Madam (answered Dorinde and interrupted) Merindor has given me sufficient testimonies of it. This is not it, replied Amasis) which I mean; It is Gondebaut, and not Sigismond, who is the Author of this Perfidy, and to put you out of all doubt, I will faithfully tell you the whole truth: Then Amasis briefly related unto her the confession of Merindor: but seeing Dorinde not at all moved at it, nay rather on the contrary, seeming by some smiles to sleight and mock at what she said, I perceive (said Amasis) that you give no credit unto my words; but at my request, go with me so far as my Coach, and I will give you undeniable testimony of it. Dorinde, who thought this only some trick of Amasis, only to carry her away, she protested at first, that she would not stir out of the Temple; but after, that the Nymph swore she would bring her back again, she contented to go: She was no sooner at the Gates, but Godomar came out of the Coach, and taking her in his arms, Sister (said he unto her) how can you think it lawful to dispose of yourself against all the promises which you have made unto Sigismond? Dorinde was all amazed at this discourse, and the more, because she did not think that Godomar was returned: Yet a little recollecting herself, Sir (said she unto him, I thought that his violated faith, would have dispensed me from all my oaths and promises, and that I ought not to be blamed if not being able to imitate his infidility, I make choice of a death so honourable. D●ar Dorinde (replied Godomar) you must live long, if you do not die tell my Brother change: I protest his love was never so great as now, and I will give you a testimony of it which perhaps you do not expect, in saying so he gave her a Letter, in which she found these words witten with his blood.  
SIGISMONDS' Letter unto DORINDE.  
THey say that blood does emblem● cruelty: but I would have this be an eternal mark of my love and loyalty. Receive it, as yours, dearest Dorinde, and consider that I shall not be covetous if I conquer your beauty by my arms, as I have already Triumphed over your heart by my services.  
At the sight of this Letter Dorinde was really moved; and Godomar who perceived it, did take his time so well, that his persuasions prevailed with her: he swore so many oaths in excuse of Sigismond, as at last she did believe it was only Gondebaut that had deceived her: so as not thinking herself obliged to follow her last resolution, she returned with Amasis, and Godomar to the Palace of Isoures', where she no sooner had talked with Merindor, but she reasumed her good humour.  
On the other side, after Adamus was quite out of all hopes ever to find any remedy to appease the anger of the gods, and make them stay the sentence which they had pronounced against the life of Silvander, he prepared himself to obey them, and made a vow that this sacrifice should be the last he would ever make: He therefore commanded the Eutages, and the Vaces to be in readiness: and he himself sent to erect a pile of faggots near the fountain where the body of Silvander was to be burned; And accordingly, Aurora no sooner proclaimed the return of that bright Planet which was to be a witness of this sad spectable, but Silvander arose out of bed, and went unto the Druids Chambers, to show that he was ready to go where his fate did call him. Adamas received him with tear, but seeing the shepherd not at all moved, and that though he had in his face the features of a man that was to die, yet of a man that was contented to die, he could not choose but add unto his sorrows, his admiration to see him so courageous.  
But as the spirit of Silvander was very strong to bear out this last blow, so Dian●s was as weak; For this shepherdess no sooner saw the day appear, but her soul was swelled with most sensible afli●●●ion: but since she could not sigh freely enough she stole from Astrea, and opened the window as softly as she could. There did she fill the air with her sad breath, and the Echoes all about seemed to approach her voice, and help her to lament. This sad entertainment lusted a while: but afterwards looking towards the plain, she saw the Eubages, and the Vaces going to the sacrifice where all her joys were to be offered in the person of Silvander. This object did so pierce her to the heart, as never thinking that her gr●●f would wake Leonide, and Phillis who were a sleep in the bad close by the window, oh god, cried she out, now have I but one moment to live: Oh ye cruel executioners of the wrath of angry gods, why should you not be mine. rather than my shepherds? Why will not the destinies be contented with my life? And since it is their pleasure to punish innocence, what moves them to spare me? In saying so she sighed so loud that Phillis waked, who seeing Diana all in tears, did quickly guess the cause. She got up therefore, and going to the window where her Companion was leaning: Sister, (said she) I do not ask what is the cause of your tears because this is the fatal day whereon Silvander is to be vanished from us: Alas alas, replied Diana, though we should lose the memory of it, yet yonder objects are able to revive it. Do you not see how all the shepherds, do leave their houses, to go and see this sad ceremony? See how careful they are to rise betimes, and how they crowd in all haste, as if the fear of some enemy had driven them from their habitations. Good gods? must I have so many witnesses of my misfortune? Upon this she stopped and was silent: and Phillis who did not think it justice to comfort her in such a sad affliction, she durst not open her lips to answer: but still holding her eyes upon the objects which Diana had showed her, she did by little and little lose her sight: for her tears did insensibly steal it from her.  
Leonide and Astrea waked almost at the same time, and seeing Diana and Phillis up, they quickly dressed themselves: s Phillis also she dressed herself; But Diana who had hardly so much strength as to sustain herself, by the persuasion of her Companions she lay down upon the bed: Astrea and Phillis sat down by her, and lest Bellinde should come and interrupt them, they beseeched Leonide to contrive it so, that she should not come, or at the least till after the sacrifice: which the Nymph promising, she went out, and did as she was desired: for Bellinde doubting that Diana would sadly resent the loss of that shepherd, she easily consented to let her complain by herself. This little liberty was some small comfort to her: but it being almost impossible that so little water should quench so great a fire, the ease she received was as little as nothing.  
In the mean time, the Eubages were come to the house of Adamas, and those whom curiosity had invited unto this sad spectable, were waiting round about the house, whilst Amasis, Godomar, Rosanira Galathea, Rosilion Dorinde, and the rest were with the Druide. The noise of so great a Company was so loud as it reached the ears of Diana, who doubting the cause, did double the sorrows of her soul: Astrea, and Phillis did quickly perceive it: but not being able to remedy it, did nothing but accompany the sighs of this sad shepherdess with theirs. They all drooped in a long silence: but Diana upon a sudden interrupting their silence, dearest Sisters (said she unto them) the only confidents unto whom I have communicated both my sorrows and my joys: pray tell me; Do you not think that the Sun makes more haste then ordinary, and stays only because Silvander is not yet dead? Alas alas what has this poor shepherd done against nature, that it should have such a desire to see him perish? After this she was silent: and falling into a profound study: but is it a sign of love (replied she upon a sudden) or a sign of ingratitude, if he should depart before he bids me adieu. Dear Astrea (said she and turned towards her) for pityes sake, order it so that I may see him● tell him he need not fear to afflict me more for my sorrows cannot possibly be greater: Good gods (continued she) if he do give his life to obey the destinies who are his enemies, dares he deny to speak one single word to his Mistress? After this, she began to sigh again, and Astrea who was glad of any occasion to please her, she was very willing to undertake this commission and the sooner because she thought Celadon would be with him: and indeed, she was no sooner entered into the hall, which was already full of people, but she met him: and Celadon taking her hand and kissing it: now (said he) I am sure it is day, since my bright Sun is up: your Sun (answered the shepherdess) will this day be eclipsed and dark; for the sorrows of Diana, and the misfortune of Silvander, ●do cloud her with abundance of grief; then Celadon would have replied: but Astrea addressing herself unto Adamas, Father (said she unto him in a low voice) Diana will either die, or see Silvander: and I believe she will turn desperate, if they will not let him bid her the last adieu. The Druide, thinking that without injustice, this consolation could not be denied, he went and presently advertised the shepherd: who having no difficulty to surmount but this, prepared himself to overcome it. Astrea then conducted him into the Chamber of this afflicted shepherdess, and to give them the more opportunity to speak there most secret thoughts at this last meeting, she took Phillis by the hand, and leaving them no other witnesses but love, and pity, she carried her into another room.  
As soon as this shepherd came into the Chamber, Diana was ready to go out of the world: at first, she give a great cry; and raising herself up a little in her bed, she crossed her arms, and had such evident signs of transport in her face, that Silvander after he had a little considered them, began to feel all his courage and his strength to fail. That great resolved soul which he had showed till now, was vanished, and he was not able to resist those sorrows which the presence of Diana caused: Thus this poor shepherd was no sooner gotten into the midst of the Chamber, but his legs failed him: upon which falling, and finding himself to swoon, he fell upon his side some two paces from the bed of his Mistress. Diana in the mean while, seeing him lie as if he were dead, was grieved to the soul that she could not help him: yet thinking it no time to stand upon niceties she rose out of bed in her smock, and would have helped him to rise: but finding no motion in him, she was ready to tender up her soul: her despair was then at the last point, and doubtless if grief could have killed her, she had died; but being still reserved for more miseries, this accident did not deprive her of speech: for after she had laid her mouth close to the face of Silvander: Poor shepherd (said she aloud) am not I a most miserable woman, in being the cause of all thy misfortunes? Without me, the destinies had spared thy life, and if my interest had not been enterwoven with thine, they would never have made thee miserable. Upon this she was silent, and love succeeding pity, after she had looked about her, and saw none to observe her actions, she kissed him, as if she would inspire new life into his lips, or as if she would waken him with the water of her tears: but which soever it was, the shepherd opened his eyes, as a sign he was not dead; And though Diana had not taken all that pains but only to revive him, yet was she surprised because of the condition wherein she was, that she rose up in all haste and went into bed; but never minding what she did, she made more haste then good speed, and knocked her head so hard against one of the bed posts, as she fell a cross over the body of Silvander; Her cry, and the noise she made brought Astrea, and Phillis into the room, and seeing such a pitiful spectacle, they made no question but they were both dead for the love of each other: yet coming nearer, they saw Silvander move his arm, as if he endeavoured to get it from under the body of Diana, and therefore they took up their Companion, and put her into bed: as they were lifting her up▪ she returned out of her swound but because she lay her hand upon her forehead where she felt pain, they took a handkerchief and pressed it so hard to the place where she began to swell, as little or no mark, appeared afterwards.  
Silvander also returned perfectly to himself; and coming near Diana's bed, as soon as Astrea, and Phillis were gone to the window; I thought, fairest Diana (said he unto her) I should have been so happy as to die in your presence; But I see the doom of heaven is irrevokable, and I must die by the hand of Adamas; This last action, which seems to oppose my felicity, would not much trouble me, did I not see a trouble unto you: But dearest Mistress of my soul, do not let it trouble you at all that I am to be sacrificed, the gods would have some part of me, as well as you: and as I have already sacrificed my soul unto you, so they would have me this day sacrifice my body unto them. In this division the best part is yours: for you having my heart, my will, my soul, and all its faculties, they have nothing but a bare carcase which is meat for worms or crows. Oh dear (answered Diana with a deep sigh) yet in this, they take part of my happiness from me, for when you did sacrifice your soul unto me, it did not imply any such condition, that I should not pretend unto your body: you did give it unto me, without any manner of reservation, and gave me full power to do what I would with it: and though I have no power to make you live: yet they do most tyrannically usurp it from me; but Silvander, since they are sole Arbitrators of our lives, I will yield this right unto them, and will not grieve for your death, if you will but grant me one consolation, the hope of which is all the happiness I have. The shepherd who desired nothing but to please her did promise to deny her nothing. Then (said Diana) I would have you let me die as soon as ever I hear that you are out of the world. Diana uttered these words with great resolution, and Silvander was so charmed with this last testimony of her love, that for a while he was not able to open his lips. At last taking her hand, and kissing it; Ah my fairest, would you sign your affection and my misfortune with your blood? have you so much courage as to follow me in this fatal passage? and does it not grieve you to leave Paris and your life? Cruel Silvander (replied Diana, and interrupted) canst thou doubt, but that my passion dare attempt any thing?  
In saying so, she seemed to be a little troubled; and the shepherd knowing that she had reason to be angry with him; Dear Diana, replied he, pardon my love if any sparks of jealousy seemed to appear in it: It is the will of the Gods that you should be the wife of Paris; and if I do fear it, has not my fears a very lawful ground? I know, reylied Diana, that they have so ordained it: But in this matter, I swear that I will be my own destinies: You know Silvander that I can be no bodies but yours, and you shall never go into the Elysian fields without me. I will go then (said Silvander) and die with content, in hopes that our absence will not be long; I will go, my fairest Diana, and offer unto the God of Love that which belongs unto you; happy shall I be in ending my days, if by my example you be not afraid to follow me. Adieu, my fairest Diana; for pity's sake spend these last munites in remembrance of my services, and confess that Heaven is too barbarous in consenting to our separation.  
Then Silvander embraced Diana; and that Shepherdess was so moved with these last words, that hardly being able to speak: Adieu (said she, and broke out into tears) Adieu dear Silvander, be constant unto thy Diana, and le● her see thy love can last longer than life: Upon this, her voice failing, she offered to embrace him, but had not strength to lift up her Arm: Silvander in the mean time, got up; and seeing Astrea and Phillis near: Oh dear companions of my fairest Mistress (said he unto them) I leave you possessors of all that happiness which the presence of Diana afforded me: And as you have been the only Confidents of her secrets and mine, be also the faithful witnesses of the purity of our flames: Then he ●ad them the last adieu, and went out of the Chamber, after he had sought for the door two or three times; for the pain wherein he was, and the tears which he had shed, had equally troubled both his judgement, and his sight.  
In going down the stairs, he wiped his eyes, and composed his face, as well as he could; And as soon as he came into the Hall, knowing that all things were ready, and that none would tell him it was time to go, he solicited the Druid to defer the fatal Ceremony no longer. Adamas having nothing to allege against it, was constrained to consent; so as giving order how all things should be observed, they all set forward.  
All this great company was no sooner out of the house, but Diana recollected those spirits which she lost in parting from Silvander; and hearing no noise at all, she presently suspected the reason; therefore rising out of bed, and running to the window; Oh my Silvander (cried she out) whether art thou going? Oh my dearest shepherd, whither art thou going? Is this then the fatal day which puts me out of all hopes ere to see thee again, or ever to enjoy thee? Oh ye most cruel destinies, who do ravish him from me by the most unjust Law, that ever was established, why since you give us but one life, do you suffer us to have so many different deaths? Poor Silvander, I am the only one for whom thou diest, and the only one who does not accompany thee in this sad journey: In saying so, she raised herself up in the window, the better to look upon her lover: But Astrea and Phillis fearing she would throw herself down, catched hold of her: Sister (said Astrea unto her) though this misfortune be without remedy, and your sorrows infinite, yet I beseech you allow something to our affection, and for our sakes strive against this despair, which does every moment inspire you with some fatal design against yourself: Ah Sister (replied Diana) those that are safe in the Port, may well look upon those that are in danger of shipwreck, and wish them well; had you the same pain I have, you would reject all Counsels that should advise you to live: And why do you condemn that in me, which you would put in practice yourself, were you in my room? No, no, companion, I must follow Silvander; no consideration whatsoever can divert me from it; and if you will oblige me, go both of you, and be present at this Ceremony, where the most amiable Victim is to be sacrificed, that ever was, for having no confidents but you, I cannot expect any others will give me so faithful a relation of his last actions.  
Phillis, who conceived that Diana had some reason for this request did think it best for Astrea to take this office upon her; and turning towards Diana, Sister (said she) you must not imagine that both of us will accept of this commission; I must of necessity stay with you, for I will not leave you to the mercy of your despair; You do oblige me (replied Diana faintly) by your cares to preserve me; but the favour which Astrea will do me, will do no less if she will take so much pains as to relate unto me me the circumstances of Silvanders' death: And therefore, dear sister (said she and turned towards her) I beseech you do not deny me this satisfaction, since it is the only one I expect in this extreamite: Astrea durst not contradict the desires of her companion; but promising to give her a faithful relation of all things, she departed: and because the great companion was not yet gone far from the house, she quickly overtook them, and a little after found Celadon.  
Diana all this while never stirred from the window; but keeping her eyes still fixed upon Silvander, she still thought what means she could invent not to be long after him. Phillis, who also beheld the order of this Ceremony, and having no particular object whereon to fix her looks, because Lycidas in that multitude was not knowable, she looked one while upon one thing, and another while upon another. She saw the Eubages and the Vaces going first, carrying Vessels and other Instruments used in Sacrifices. After them, went Adamas holding Silvander in his hand; and some eight or ten paces after him, Amasis betwixt Godamar and Rosilion: A little after, she observed Bellinde, Rosanira, Galathea, Madonthe, and the rest, whom the Cavaliers led by the Arm: And because all the rest followed in confusion, she could not find Lycidas, which made her think; that perhaps he would not be a spectator of this sad Ceremony.  
In this consideration, neither Diana, nor she, could restrain their tears: but when the distance of place, and thickness of Trees had insensibly taken from them the sight of this great company; Then was Diana afflicted beyond all measure; she did not only lose her speech, but was very near losing her life: yet finding in this extremity some subject of consolation: Come, come (said she upon a sudden) away with these unprofitable complaints, Silvander has no need of my tears or sighs; if I will give him any contentment in his second life I must accompany him with my soul. In saying so, she left the window; and by fortune casting her eye upon a little Cabinet of Ebony, she espied a knife, which she and Astrea had used some two days before, when they did eat in the Chamber; she had a good desire to seize upon it, but fearing that Phillis would see her, she let it alone, and walking up and down the Chamber, she watched till her companions eyes were off her.  
Phillis no sooner turned herself another way, but Diana went to the Cabinet, and having seized upon these Arms, she went to bed: Phillis, she came unto her, and because Diana did nothing but sigh; Alas, dear Diana (said she) I see it is vain to flatter ourselves with hopes of any remedy: It is by the will of the Gods that Silvander is ravished from us, and we have no better way then to beg as much patience as is necessary to endure this extreme misfortune: For my part, replied Diana, I have already prepared myself, and do protest, that since I have so good a remedy with me, I find my grief nothing so violent. Phillis, who knew not that she had got a knife, did imagine that she took her for this good remedy, and therefore she answered her thus: Certainly, dear sister, if your griefs may be eased by my resentments, they shall quickly cease their violence: For mine are so great, as I may safely say they do equal yours; yet believe it, I would do any thing that would conduce unto your consolation. Dear Sister (said Diana) I know very well that you are very sensible of my sufferings; and that your affection and compassion would make you do any thing to ease me.  
With such discourse as this, these two Shepherdesses entertained each other in expectation of Astrea's return; and in the mean time Silvander came to the place where death was to triumph over him. There was not one in all the company which did not change colour when they saw the pile of wood, he only looked upon it without the least dismay.  
As soon as the Druide was got upon it, and the Eubages and their vessels▪ and and knife, and all in readiness, he himself got up also; and kneeling down, after he had cast his eyes upon the cloud which covered the Fountain of Verity. King of souls (said he with most admirable constancy) Puissant Deity who never had in heaven any thing so fair as the eyes of Diana: O great God of Love; since I must die to satisfy for the sin which my presumption hath committed in adoring her: Receive▪ sweet Tyrant, this testimony of my obedience, and what punishment soever my Crime had merited; yet let thy wrath be appeased by my death. Upon this he rose up, and after he had put off his doublet, he made a sign to the Druide that he was ready to die: his great resolution did astonish all the spectators, and even the least sensible did shed tears at the misfortune of this Shepherd; but above all, Astrea and Celadon appeared the most sadly afflicted: for as the one lamented the Fate of Silvander, so the other grieved no less for the misfortune of Diana. Adamas, for his part, he doubted whether he had life enough to our-live this Sacrifice: yet considering, that it was the will of the gods, he began to put his hand to the work.  
The scaffold which he had caused to be erected, was about some two yards in height, and that it might hold the more wood, it was six yards in length, and as much in breadth: As soon as all things were in readiness, the Druide took two great Tapers which he lighed at the fire, which one of the Bubages carried in a silver chafingdish, and giving them unto two other Hubages; he commanded them to go nine times about the scaffold. After this, but with a trembling hand, he took the knife, and addressing himself to the Shepherd, he asked him whether he had constancy enough to die, without his eyes being blinded; and Silvander protesting, with abundance of alacrity, that the minute of his death, was the sweet oft minute of all his life, he opened his breast to receive the blow: but Adamas being in some sort offended at his forwardness: Silvander (said he unto him in a low voice) the haste which you make to die, is indeed an argument of your courage; but it may also be an argument of your despair: The gods do not like precipitate actions, and therefore I conjure you to wait with a little more patience, for the blow which you are to receive. We do use in our Sacrifices to sprinkle the scaffold with some drops of blood which we take from the Victim which is to be sacrificed: and therefore, not to go against this order, I will sprinkle the wood with yours, upon which you are to die. Silvander made no answer unto the words of Adamas; but after he had showed him that he was ready to obey whatsoever he commanded, the Druide took hold upon his arm a little above the hand, and the Shepherd himself turned up the slieve of his shirt, left is should be any hindrance unto his design: an Eubage presently brought a basin to receive the blood, and Adamas lifted up his hand to make the wound: But he no sooner cast his eye upon the place which he was to cut, but a strange astonishment seized upon him: At first, he could not so much as stir, or take his eyes off the arm of Silvander; afterwards, perceiving himself to weaken upon a sudden, he let fall the knife, and taking the Shepherd about the neck, O Silvander (cried he out) O Paris, my son Paris: In saying so, his strength quite failed him, and Silvander himself having not so much as to hold him up, they fell both together upon the scaffold.  
At the sight of this accident, those that stood at a little distance gave a great cry, imagining that Silvander had received his Fatal blow; yet seeing Adamas to fall first, they thought that the Sacrificer was himself become the Victim: At that instant the two Tapers did miraculously extinguish of themselves, to the amazement of the Bubages; and Paris, ravished at this spectacle, and that he should be named, went presently up the scaffold. He was no sooner there, but the Druide assumed his spirits and strength, and falling down upon his knees: Most pitiful and compassionate gods (cried he out) who never suffers us to speak any untruth, I give you most hearty thanks for the great favour you have done me: Pardon me, if in despairing of your goodness, I did murmur against the greatness of your infinite benignity: I must confess that I have sinned as a mortal man, but I will make a vow to serve you as my Sovereign Tautates, and promise to offer upon your Altars, continual victim: After this, he rose up; and seeing the whole Assembly was no less astonished than he, he took Paris in one hand, and holding Silvander in the other, he raised his voice to as loud a strain as he could, and began to speak in this manner.  
I must make here a Public confession of a private action, and in the sight of all Forest declare that, which until now was never known unto any but the gods and myself. I do protest, that this is Paris (said he and showed Silvander) this who has born that (said he and showed Paris) is not my son, but only by adoption, and as affection, or rather piety moved me to give him that name and title. But because such a change is not ordinary, I am inspired to give you my reasons, to the end all men may learn never to despair in the goodness and favours of heaven. Know then, that when the valour of Aetius added glory to the Grandeur of the Roman Empire, and when the Prudence of this great Captain had gotten to himself the government of Gaul, this country which had enjoyed a secure peace for many ages before, did now find that it was not without enemies; and it being impossible but my Interest must needs be involved in a misfortune which was then common unto all these Provinces, I quickly found how barbarous the insolency of those are, who look after profit more than glory in their triumphs, for they delight in nothing but destruction, and in plundering all that presents itself unto their infatiable fury. Their rage did not only reach so far as to ravish all that was precious in my house, but also they ravished away my son, who was the only stay of all my hopes. I did what I could to hinder them, I told them, he could not do them any service, since he was but five years of age: I beseeched them to have some pity upon his innocency and my affliction; I used all the expressions that either sweetness or despair could inspire: But neither compassion at my tears, nor respect which was due unto my quality, nor the horror of their crime, were able to move them, but rather made them more furious; and do what I could, they would needs commit two faults: the one, in taking away my son, and the other in leaving me alive. After this misfortune, I remained without child, and without consolation; my cares became my food, and my tears my drink, and but for the charge which I had taken upon me to exercise, certainly I had followed these ravishers of my son, or else confined myself unto some horrid solitude: But since I could not leave the duty of a Druide I was constrained to stay in the same place where every object did present my loss before my eyes.  
A few days after, I went to take the air along the banks of Lignon; there I mused upon my loss, and how deplorable it was, and when I was in the depth of my melancholy thoughts, I heard the voice of a child crying very near me: presently being struck with a secret joy, I went that way, and was not long before I found him: he was set upon the very brink of the bank, and so near, that his tears dropped into the water: for all his sorrows, he seemed very fair, and I must confess, that imagining his destiny to be like unto that of Paris, I conceived a particular affection to him, and took him along with me: I did what I could to know who were his Parents, but being, as I conceive, younger than Paris, he could not give me any satisfaction. I had no sooner brought him home, but being proud of this new prey, I began to find some comfort in my affliction, and to thank the gods, that after the loss of my son they had sent me another, unto whom I might in reason give that title, since I was no less than a Father unto him in preserving his life.  
I commanded therefore all those who were witnesses of my disaster not to speak of it unto any; and charging them to call this Chide by the others name, they did all so well obey me, that none know of my misfortune: and there was not any in all Forests, who did not think this supposed Paris to be the same which the Gods had given me for a Successor. Yet since this day the Gods have discovered the truth, and permitted me to find in Silvanders' arm the only mark by which I could know him, it is most just, that I do declare him to be the true Paris: in saying so; he embraced Silvander again with tears in his eyes; afterwards turning up the sleeve of his shirt, he showed unto all those that were near the scaffold the branch of Missleto, which he had imprinted upon his arm, and which Astrea confessed she had once seen, when being in a swound, Phillis stole from him a bracelet which he wore: After this Adamas beginning to speak: But (said he) though this supposed Paris cannot now be called my Son, yet I do protest I will still love him as well as if he he were; and marrying him unto Leonide, I will give him such a share in my estate as shall keep him from beating any envy unto the Fortune of the other. And to the end it may not be thought, that because he was found by the water side, lying upon the grass and abandoned of all the world, that therefore his birth was infamous; I would have you to know, that I found about him such infallible signs of his being descended from some illustrious Family, as I must needs doubt, whether in taking him to be mine I did not do an injury unto the glory he might have had from his own original. Those that left him in that condition, doubtless had not time to strip him of his clothes, or perhaps they were not so barbarous as to do it: For I found him in a little purple gown, embroidered over with fine gold, and interwooven with flowers of silk, so tightly wrought and shadowed, as they did exactly imitate the natural. At night when I caused him to be got to bed, I saw that he wore at his breast a little Agathe hanging in a chain of gold; in which was engraved a Lion, and close by him a Lion's Whelp which was fight for his life against a Tiger as big as himself, and about him were written in great Characters these words, Comme ne de ce Lion: and this made me think this child had a very generous father, who expecting actions from his Son worthy of his birth, would signify thereby, the great hopes that he had in his future valour: These are the marks that I found about this child, which I have safely kept; and I wish they may conduce as much unto his contentment, as those marks of my Son have served to convince me that he is my own. Upon this Adamas was silent; and leaving all the by standers in a strange astonishment, Astrea above all the rest, did not know how to interpret what she had seen: sometimes she imagined that it was only a dream, and sometimes accused herself for not believing her own eyes; but her wonder was greater, when she saw Bellinde advancing in great haste, and being helped up to the scaffold, she took him about the neck who had ever been taken for Paris: Dear Ergastes (said she) is it thou my Son, whom Adamas has so carefully brought up? Ergastes, my Son Ergastes, let me embrace and kiss thee my dear Son Ergastes. Upon this her voice failed her, but not her strength; for she held him so close and hard, as he was not able to fall down upon his knees. As soon as she could speak, it was only to tell the Druid, that all the marks which he had found upon that child were upon Ergastes, and that the Figures and Motto which were upon the Agathe, were only to signify that it was Celion.  
Adamas received abundant consolation from the Joys of Bellinde; and whilst Ergastes (for I will hereafter call them by their names) was sometimes thanking the Gods, and sometimes Adamas, for the favours which they had done him, in restoring him unto his mother; the true Paris did nothing but think upon the change which was happened in his Fortune. In that instant, all the Oracles that had be●n given, did come into his memory; and finding them to be all true in this last accident, he knew very well, that he never had any right understanding of them: and certainly it was impossible he could ever dive into this secret of this mystery: For not knowing that he was Paris, it was not possible he could conceive, that all those misfortunes wherewith Silvander was menaced, were to turn unto his own happiness and advantage.  
He was still in these thoughts, when he heard Adamas begin to speak with a countenance full of sadness: yet notwithstanding (said he) the Gods have ordained that this Joy shall not continue long; and the finding of Paris, is but to make my loss the more intolerable, for I am ready to execute their commands: And therefore Oh Tautates, Great God of Love (said he, falling down upon his knees, and lifting up his eyes to heaven) Infinite Deity, who dost dispose of all our destinies according to thy pleasure, pronounce (I beseech thee) either to my happiness or confusion the last doom of thy divine Will; whether my Son, being already dead as a Shepherd and as Silvander, shall also die as he is Paris: For if it be thy divine will to have it so, though his death will most certainly be the cause of mine, yet I do vow inviolably, that I will be no obstacle unto it.  
At this Prayer, all the Company changed countenance; and the fear lest some sad accident should happen which might disturb the happiness of new Paris, caused every one to long and desire to know what would become of it. But they were not long in this perplexity; for the Druid had no sooner done speaking, but the Cloud which covered the Fountain did open according to its custom, and by little and little appeared out of the water a Pillar of white Marble; upon which the God of Love appeared, not now armed with Thunder and Lightning, but with such arms as he uses when he plays with the Craces. He had in one hand two Crowns of Myrtle, which he did throw so dexterously, that the one fell upon the head of Celadon, and the other upon the head of Silvander: Afterwards, he vanishing, the Cloud closed again; but i● did rise again in several little Clouds, in which were abundance of little Cupid's which also threw Crowns upon the Assembly, and joyining their voices unto the harmony of Instruments, they sang these words:  

Cease all your cares; the Gods are pleased  
That you should of them all be eased:   

Let all your Griefs be turned to Joy,  
Let nothing your delights annoy.   

Let Lignon glide, and only move  
In sweets of Peace and charms of Love.   
This consent of Cupid's having ended this Anthem, the Clouds dispersed, and all the little Cupid's vanished: but Astrea was no witness of it; for she no sooner heard that Silvander proved to be Paris, but she stole out of the company to carry the news unto her companions.  
Phillis in the mean time went from time to time to look for her at the window; and seeing Astrea return, she went unto Diana's bed side, but with a face so pale and dejected, as if she had heard of the death of Lycidas and not of Silvanders. Diana, who observed this alteration, did ask her the cause; and Phillis answered with a deep sigh, that she had seen Astrea returning, and that her fears to hear ill news, had so chilled her heart as made her change colour. Then Diana all in confusion: Oh God (cried she out) I know Silvander is dead; but let heaven and earth do what they can, they shall not hinder me from following him.  
In saying so, she would have laid her hand upon the knife which she had hid; but in her transport not remembering in what place she had laid it, she raised herself half out of bed, and looking about on all sides: What, (said she in a great surprise) have the Gods taken from me the remedy which I had prepared against my despair? Upon this, she found the knife, which, unknown to her, lay close by: and settling herself again in her bed, No, no, (said she, and continued) they are more pitiful then to leave the miserable no refuge. Phillis, who observed all her actions to the least circumstance, did wonder what it was she did, and partly suspecting the truth, did set herself to watch her from doing any harm unto herself.  
In the mean time, Astrea was come, and as soon as she entered in at the door courage Sister (said she) Silvander is dead. Diana presently cast her eye upon her, and seeing her all in a water, did think it to be tears and not sweat that had bedewed her face: so as not questioning the misfortune which she feared: Ah Sister (answered she) it is in vain to bid me courage, for I have as much as will help me to die and to bid you adieu: in saying so, she seized upon the knife, and lifting her arm out of bed, she offered to thrust it into her breast: But Phillis keeping always an eye upon her, did presently catch hold of her: Sister (said she) what do you mean to do? Nay Sister▪ (said Diana all in a fury) what do you mean to do? Oh you enemy of my contentment, why do you oppose my resolution since it is so just? In saying so she strove, and endeavoured to get her hand at liberty, and Astrea who was extremely afraid at the sight of the knife, she repented that she had given her such a false alarm; But Sister (said she) Paris is still alive: what care I (replied Diana) whether Paris he alive or no, since Silvander is dead: it does concern you so much (replied Astrea) that you will not refuse him for your husband; I had rather marry a Toad, answered Diana and interrupted: and yet said Astrea, Silvander died only that it might he so: and I will die (answered Diana) that it may not be so. But (said Astrea) if Paris and Silvander be both one, and he whom you thought to be Paris, do prove to be Ergastes the Brother of Diana, what will you say then? Ah Sister (replied Diana) your subtlety is out of season, and I will never trouble myself to answer it, because I know it to be a thing impossible: but I must, and I will die, because I ought to do so, and because I have promised it. Upon this she began to strive again, and perhaps had been too hard for Phillis, if Astrea had not helped, and took the knife from her: afterwards with expression of affection, and joy, Sister (said she) I do protest, Paris is not Paris, but Ergastes: and he whom you lament for as Silvander who was to die, is now the very same Paris whom the gods have destinied for the husband of Diana. If you do make any doubt of my words, and that the wonder of the accident does require a larger discourse, I will tell you every circumstance, upon a promise that you will hear me patiently. Astrea did speak this in such a manner as did a little settle the mind of Diana, and made her believe there was some truth in what she said: and though this novelty did find but little place for belief, yet she thought it was not altogether impossible; Having therefore promised Astrea to hear her, that shepherdess related word for word, all that she had heard, and seen in the same order as they fell out: sometimes she put Diana into fears, and sometimes revived her, according as she took away or gave her any hopes; At last, when she had told all, and had filled the mind of Diana with more amazement than before; Sister (said Phillis) it is not enough to give credit unto Astrea, but me thinks you should desire to be a witness of it yourself, I conceive it best therefore to dress yourself as soon as you can, for I believe you will hear of Bellinde very shortly; In saying so she fetched her clothes; and Diana took them with so much joy that she knew not what she did: and indeed, if Astrea had not helped her, it would have been long before she had dressed herself. At last, when she was ready to go out, she went betwixt Astrea and Phillis, and they had not gone a hundred paces from the house, but they met Lycidas, whom Adamas had sent, to advertise Diana of all passages. At first, Phillis was a little surprised at the sight of him, for she could not tell whether or no he went to the sacrifice of Silvander; But when they were within hearing of each other, she called him sluggard, and accused him for having less care, and affection than Astrea had to bring them the news of the life of Paris, and the finding out of Ergastes. The shepherd excused himself as well as he could, and considering that he had come as fast as he could, he wondered that Astrea should be before him. Yet hearing that she did not stay so long as to see the disenchantment of the fountain, he made a particular relation unto them of those remarkable passages.  
The haste which Diana made to see these alterations in the persons of Paris and Ergastes, was such, as never thinking how weary Astrea was with walking before, as they came quickly to the place where all the Company was assembled, and where every one was ravished with the wonders they had seen. As soon as they were come near, the crowd made away for them, until they came to Adamas and Bellinde who were already come down from the scaffold: for desiring no less a Theatre then the whole plain of Forests for the representation of this tragi-Comedy they went unto Amasis, who desired that the knot of this business should he dissolved in her presence.  
Adamas, held Ergastes, by the hand; and Bellinde, Paris: so as Diana was no sooner come unto them, but the Druide embraced her, and being hardly able to with hold his tears for the extreme joy which he resented; Daughter (said he unto her) heretofore I desired to give you this Son as a lover and as a husband: but the gods would not let my ignorance commit such a crime, and have this day ordained that I shall present him unto you as a Brother; In saying so he presented Ergastes unto her, and afterwards continuing, take him (said he) as the best present I can offer unto you, and let him find more favour as your kindred, than he could as your servant. Diana did not hear these last words; for as soon as she had liberty to salute Ergastes, she was inspired with so much consanguinious affection, as she embraced him a long time, and spoke not a word. Ergastes was no less amazed and mute, so as not being able to speak, their tongues did least of all contribute unto the expression of their resentments, and perhaps they had forgotten themselves in the transport into which this new acquaintance had put them, if Bellinde had not interrupted their carresses, and said unto the shepherdess: Diana, to please both the Oracles and your affection at once, I do here give you Paris not as he is Silvander, whose ruin the gods do still desire, but as the legitimate Son of the grand Druide unto whom the gods do promise happiness beyond all our desires, as it has already our hopes. Upon this Silvander, or rather Paris, advanced: and casting himself at the feet of Diana, second, oh fairest Mistress (said he unto her) the favour which Bellinde hath done me: and since I want nothing to make me completely happy, but your consent, give it dearest Diana to accomplish my good fortune; Yes Paris (answered she) I will give it, since you deserve it, and she who has the sole power of me commands it. Then she embraced, and afterwards cast herself down at the feet of Bellinde, from whom she obtained a pardon for her former disobedience. This common joy, appeared in the countenances and eyes of all; But Astrea, Diana and Phillis, being those that were most interested, it is easy to imagine that their joys were beyond all comparison or expression: and indeed they appeared fairer than before; And that Diana had lost much of her colour in her precedent afflictions, yet being constrained to make a confession of her love in public, even shame did bring such blushes into her checks, as restored unto her the fresh lustre of her beauty.  
On the other side Celadons' satisfaction was beyond all parallel that the good fortune both of Paris, and Ergastes did suit so well with his desires; And the right Paris, sometimes looking upon the scaffold, and then upon Diana, he was so ravished to see himself out of that danger wherein he thought to have perished as he could not enough be thankful for his good fortune. Bellinde did not know in which she had most cause of joy, whether in finding him whom she thought for ever lost, or in finding a means to content both the gods and Diana. Adamas seeing himself already in Possession of those favours which the Oracle promised unto him, after he had restored Celadon unto his dear Astrea, he thought himself fully recompensed for all the cares, and pains he had taken to preserve them. Thus had every one particular considerations of the present happiness, when the Druide knowing that something else was to be done, he went unto Amasis, and beseeched her to command what was her pleasure to be done: and the Nymph thought fit, that after so many favours which the gods had showed them), they could do no less, then return most humble thanks: and in order thereunto, she commanded that some Bulls should be brought, and sacrificed in lieu of Silvander. Which the Victimaries obeying, Adamas did sacrifice them withal usual ceremonies: And when he viewed the entrails, he found them all so pure and found, as he was very certain that the Gods were well pleased.  
This mystery being ended, the Druid did put off the habit of grand Sacrificer; and now no signs of any enchantment remaining about the Fountain, almost all those that were about the Fountain were inspired with a great desire of looking into it: but above all Alcidon was the most impatient; for the Oracle had promised that he should there find an end of his pains. He addressed himself therefore unto Adamas, and said thus unto him: You do know, reverend Father, by the relation which I have formerly made unto you of my Fortunes, that the beginning of my happiness depends only upon your permitting me to look into the Fountain of Love's verity: And now since there is no obstacle to hinder me but that, I do most humbly beseech you to let me have recourse unto that remedy which only can give me full contentment: Generous Alcidon (answered the Druid) you ask me a thing which depends only upon yourself: yet if you will take my advice, let me tell you, that I do think the Enchantment to be quite dissolved, and do conceive it fit, that (since the Female Lover which was to die, was Alexis, and the He Lover Silvander; for death being only a deprivation of being, they are both dead, since neither Alexis nor Silvander are in being, but the one become Celadon, and the other Paris my Son) some order be observed in it: For it is to be feared, that if every one should follow his own fancy, some confusion would arise amongst this great multitude, I do conceive it fit therefore, that we should observe some order, in which every one in their turns may find his particular Contentment.  
And because we see that the God of Love is no less pleased to have his power admired in the homely Cottages of our Shepherds, as well as in great Palaces: Nay, to break the force of an enchantment he casts his eye only upon them, as taking most delight in their innocency; me thinks it fit that they, by whose means this Enchantment is dissolved, should have the first Essay: Alcidon thought this to be but reason; and the Druid having asked the advice of the Great Nymph, she gave him leave to do as he pleased.  
Adamas then went unto Celadon, and got his consent to be the first that should look into the Fountain: at the first, Astrea did oppose it, imagining that it was in some sort, to doubt of her affection. But the Druid telling her it did much conduce unto her Glory, that Posterity should know this Enchantment ended only for the tranquillity of this Shepherd, she was obedient to whatsoever he pleased. So Adamas took Celadon by the hand, and leading him unto the side of the Fountain, both kneeled down: And the Druid having made a prayer unto the God of Love, Celadon stooped down; and he had no sooner cast his eye upon the water, but he saw his Mistress, as fair as imagination was able to represent her: This sight did ravish him the more, because he saw himself alone with her, and because it was a full assurance of her inviolable Fidelity. Presently after, Astrea was conducted thither by Amasis, who kneeling down as Adamas did before, she made a sign unto the Shepherdess to stoop down, which Astrea obeying, the Image of Celadon immediately appeared, accompanied with all the Graces that Nature could infuse into his face: After this, she yielded place unto Diana and Phillis, who never forsook her in this mystery of Love, since their affections had linked them together: So these three fair Shepherdesses, one after another, did look into the liquid Crystal, which was then unto them the Fountain of oblivion: For at that very instant they lost the memory of all the miseries they had endured: And the sight of Celadon, Paris, and Lycidas, whose images they saw, was a perfect remedy against all their past pains: Next after this, Rosilion, at the desire of Amasis, approached this miraculous water: and though he had stronger arguments of Rosaniras' Love, than ever to doubt of it, yet he looked in, because he would be an eyewitness of this miracle: So as he saw himself next his Mistress, and not being able to conceive that Rosanira should be so near him, he turned about to see whether she stood behind him; but not seeing her there, he looked into the water again, and remained in that contemplation, until Rosanira came and took him off, that she might see the same which he had done. Dorinde was the next that advanced in a trembling pace, to clear her suspicions of Sigismonds' fidelity; and as soon as ever she looked into the Fountain, she was fully satisfied concerning the love of that Prince: so as she accused herself of incredulity, and made a vow never to doubt again of his affection. Alcidon in the mean while, beseeched Daphnide not to deny him that remedy which the Oracle had promised unto them: To which she consenting, they went one after another to consult with the water; which presenting them with what they desired, they were infinitely well satisfied with their good Fortune.  
Damon, because he would not be singular, he went as the rest did, and beseeched Madonthe to do the like; but because they were already but one and the same, this sight did hardly add any contentment unto them. They had no sooner left the Fountain free, but every one did cast their eyes upon Lindamor, whom, his respects unto Amasis did keep from this mysterious water, and because the great Nymph knew his mind, she made a sign unto him to go thither, whom he immediately obeyed; but after he had received from this sight all the satisfaction he could ever hope for, he perceived his joys to lessen, when his fears of a denial did forbid him to ask what the Fountain had promised unto him: yet remembering the discourse which Godomar and he had together as they went to Lions, he took a little heart; and therefore as soon as Amasis desired to know what success he had, he told her clearly, that the water made him believe he had some share in Galatheas favour. Brave Lindamor (answered Amasis) you do deserve her better than any man in the world, and I would have you to enjoy her: Then causing Galathea to come near, and presenting her unto the Cavalier, here Lindamor (said she) I do give her unto you; and if this recompense do not equal your services, yet take it in good part, and consider that I do give you all that I can. Upon this, the Cavalier kneeled down, and even ravished with joy, did kiss her hand by way of thanks.  
Delphires, Thomantes, Dorisea, Filiutes, and the rest, who had all left their habitations to come unto this Sacrifice of Silvander, they had all the privilege of this water, and found such Dooms as ended all their differences, far better than the sentence which Diana had pronounced a little before: for in despite of the pretensions and pursuit of his Rival, Thomantes continued possessor of Delphire.  
Ligdamon, Silvia, and after them many Shepherds and Shepherdesses went to see their Destinies in this water; and amongst the rest, Dori● was inspired to look in: Doubtless the only thing that moved her unto it, was her hopes to see the Ghost of Palemon; but the god of Love, who is an enemy unto the dead, was revenged of her, and presented Adrastes unto her in lieu of Palemon, and this Shepherdess was so surprised at it, that though she did not much love him, yet not to disobey the ordinances of this god, she received him into the place which Palemon had ravished from him. Thus after every one had looked into the water, Hylas was the singular person that approached not: which moved Amasis to ask the reason, to whom the Shepherd returned this answer. I know, Madam, you are not to be told; and since this Fountain bears the name of the truth of Love, I will not oblige her to commit a fault for my sake. That, replied Amasis, is only to be understood of actions that are evil; but to love one is a thing so laudable and honest, as you need not fear what the Fountain can tell you concerning that subject. Madam (replied the inconstant) I am not very inquisitive to know whether I did well or ill, in loving as I have done: I have followed the grain of my own humour, and do believe it is not to be condemned, since it has exactly imitated Nature, which will perish and die rather than be confined always to one thing. But to tell you truly, that which has much induced me to affect change, is the consideration which I have had of the lives of those Lovers, who like unto Celadon and Silvander, have endeavoured to get the simple surnames of faithful and constant: for I have observed them always so miserable, as I thought that Love did punish them for their fidelity and constancy, as for crimes which I ought to shun. And yet said Amasis, you see that on the contrary, the god of Love rather loves them, and has brought them to a higher pitch of felicity, than ever they could expect or desire. At this, Hylas was a little gravelled; but at the last, he shook his head, I swear, Madam (said he) they deserve all the felicity they find; and it may be said, that it was rather sold then given them, for they have paid full dear for it! But for all that, I would look into this Fountain where Love discovers so many truths, if I had not a stronger reason which restrains me, and which makes me think it to be impossible: Upon this, Amasis ask what it was, it is Madam (answered he) because this Fountain is so little, that if I should look into it, it is impossible I should see half of those faces which I have loved: Three or four faces will fill it; and how is it then possible, that Dorinde, Carlis, Stilliana, Palanice, Aymea, Doris, Florice, Phillis, Cryseide, Stella, and as many more, should find any room there? Amasis and all the company, could not choose but laugh at the conceit of Hylas; but Adamas, telling him, that he should see only the person whom he then loved, it did so persuade, with him, that he resolved to look into the Fountain; and so accordingly he ran thither immediately, and without any kneeling, looked in: at which the god of Love was not offended, but showed Stella unto him whom he then loved, without any other persons but Hylas and she, which did so ravish him, as knowing thereby the will of that Shepherdess, he vowed inviolably to fix himself there.  
These Mysteries being ended, Amasis desiring to memorise them unto posterity, did command all this great company to follow her unto Marcelles, where she would celebrate a feast for eight days together, in memory of so many remarkable successes. None durst disobey this command; and therefore, when she set forward, every one prepared themselves to follow. They had not gone above two hundred paces, but they saw upon their left hand a Shepherd and a Shepherdess coming together, who were presently known to be Laonice and Tircis: They held each other by the hand, at which Hylas was so ravished, that he ran to meet them; and wondering at the change which he saw in the humour to Tircis, he was extremely glad that he had found a companion in his infidelity. Laonice in the mean while, no sooner saw Diana and Paris, whom he still took to be Silvander; but hasting to them, she asked pardon for the Treason which she had practised against them, which she quickly obtained: for they did forgive her, and the more willingly, because they were now above all fears of any alteration in their Fortunes. Tircis enquired of Hylas, from whence all that great company came, and being told in few words, he would needs go and see his Destiny as the rest had; but Laonice would not let him, and therefore they followed the rest unto Marcelles: where, during the eight days which Amasis had devoted unto feasting and pleasures, all these Lovers did happily consummate their marriages, except Dorinde, whom Godomar carried unto Lions, after he had heard that Gondebaut had at last consented unto a marriage betwixt Sigismond and her. Rosilion and Rosanira returned unto the Queen Argires: Daphnide and Alcidon went unto their houses; and all the Shepherds and Shepherdesses returned home, and talked of nothing but the happiness of Celadon, and the felicity of Astrea.  
The end of Astrea.